-^'rmmmmmmff'-
^'^l
X(X-LuV^ cH bIcwvuU) ^Vi'unf. iyi
Ui/ne^j ^^-^e'/way:
LIBRARY
OF THE
Theological Seminary,
PRINCETON, N. J.
1
Case,,
Shelf,
--5CC
m^-. ..:
Booh,
rJ 1
M THE M
II HOLIE BIBLE
m FAITHFVLLY TRANS- M
SS ^" LATED INTO ENGLISH, ^
^J[ OVT OF THE AVTHENTICAL ^^
Diligently conferred with the Hebrew, Grccke, JS^^
and ocher Edicions in diners languages.
Wir/? Argvments cfthe BookfSy and £ha^ta-s: ^
A nnotations.*Tables: andoth^rhclpesj ^^^l
yir better njndafanding cf the text : for dtjiouene of j&^
C o R R Y P T I o N s in fome late tranjUtions : and ^yt
for clearing Controversies in Rehgion. »^S
f^
By the English College of Doway.
Haurietis a^itaiin gaudio de fontibm Saluatoris. Ifai^.r^.
You shal dra^*' waters in ioy out of the Sauiours fountaines.
Printed at Doway by LaVrence Kellam,
at the figne of the holie Lambe,
No s inffdjcripn, in alma lyuactnfi vniuerjitatc
SacricTheologiie DoSlores ^ n^-^rofejjoresj banc
P t^nglicanam f^eteris Tejlammti tranjla-tionem,
mam tres diuerji cms natioms emditijjimi Tbeologi^
norifolum fiddem, fed prop ur diuerfa qu^ eijknt adiun^
^a, valdc ytdemfidci Catholics propaganda ac tuendne,
^ bonis mor Ah s promouendis^ pint tefiath cjuomm tejti-
moniabforHm fyngraphis munita mdimus; cuius item
TranJlationiSj 0* Z^nnotationum auflons nobis de fidei
integritatCy CT erudinonis pr^eflantia probe funt notii
his rebus addu^i & nixi,fru6luofe euulgari pojji cenfui-
mus, Duaci. 8. Nouembris. 160^ .
GyiLiELMVs EsTivs Sacrs Theologize Dodor, 5^ ia
AcademiaDuacenfi Profcflfor.
Bartholom>«vs Petrvs Sacr^ Thcologi^ Do€lor,'
& in Vniueifitate Duaccnfi ProfcfTor.
Georgivs Colveneriys S.TheologiacDo^or,&
eiufdem ia AcademiaDuaceiia l^jrofelToi^
AJ.
/*
TO THE RIGHT
VVELBELOVED ENGLISH
READER GRACE AND GLORIE
IN Iesvs Christ eveklasting.
T LAST through Gods goodnes(mofl: dearly
beloued) we fend you here the greater pare
of ch e Old Teftarrjent : as long fince y ou re-
ceiued the New j faithfully cranflated into
English. The refidue is in had to be finished;
and your dcfire therof shalnotncw (God profpering our
intention)beIongfrufl:rate,Asfortheimpediments,which
hitherto haue hindered this vvorke, they al preceded (as
^ manje do knowjof one general caufe , our pgore eftate in
rt banishment. VVherin expeding better meanes,greatter
f j^ difficulties rather enfued. Neuerthelesyou>5f'il hereby the
more perceiueour feruent good wil,euer to feme you, in
that we haue brought forth this Tome,inthefe hardeft
times, of aboue fourtie yeares, fince this College was moft
«"<>. happely begune . V Vherfore we nothing doubt , but you
our deareft, for whom we haue dedicated our liucs, wil
both pardon the long delay, which we could not wel pre-
uent, and accept now thisfruicl ofourlaboures,withhke
good affedion J as we acknowlege them due, and offer
\the fame vntp you.
\ If anie demand, why itisnow allowed to haue theholie
Scriptures in vulgar tongues, which generally isnot per-
/Mmittedjbut in th e three facred onlyrfor further declaration
of this,& orher like pointes we remite you to the Preface,
before the New Teftamenc.Only h ere, as by an Epitome,
t i we
The caufe of-
delay in fet-
ting forth this
English Bible,
Why & ho^
it is allowed
tohaueholie
Scriptures in
vulgar ton-
gues.
%
Scriptures
being hard
arc not to be
read of aL
kirme
ding h
Scriptures,
To THE ENGLISH READER..'
weHial rcpste the fammsof al,thatis there more largely
difcufled. To this firft: queftion therforeweanrwer, that
both iudreafonj&higheftauthoritie of the Church, iudge
It not abfolutly necelrarie, nor alwayes conuenicnt , that
hoHe Scriptures fiiould be in vulgar tongues. For being as
they are,hard to be vnderllood, euen by the lerned, reaioa
doch didate to reafonable men,that they were not written,
nor ordayned to bercad indifferently of al men. Expcriecc
Manic rake alfo tcacheth , that through ignorance, ioyned often with
ofifr^^" P^'^^^ ^^^ prefumption, manie reading Scriptures hauc
erred gro{ly,by mifunderPtanding Gods word. Which
though it be mod pure in it (c\£,yei the fln^fe king adaltf rated
is.tspenlotis (faith Tertullian) cts the ^ He corrupted, S. Ambrofe
obferueth : that where the text Istruej the ^rrUns mterpreta-
tion bath errdrs. S. Augullmalfo teacheth,that/'f?'^/^/4W
peruerfe doMnes e /it angling fo ales ,,and throwing them dovvne
headlong hit 0 the depths do not otherwife Jpring vp , hut when
^ood (or true) Scriptures arenotvvel{and truly) vnder Hood, and
'when that which in them is not vvelvnderjlood, is alfo rashly
& boldly auouchcd. For the fame caufe^S. leromvtuerly dif^
allowed, thacal fortes of men & wemen, old &:yong, pre^
fumed to read.'&: taike ©f the Scriptures: wheras;?^? arttcene^
no tradfman dare p-'e fume to Peach aniefiCidtte^ which he hath not
firjf lerned. Seing therforc that dangers, &: hurtes happen in
manicjthe careful chief Paftores in Gads Church,haue al-
waies moderated the reading ofholie Scriptures, accor-
ding to pcrfons,times,and other circumftancesj prohibi-
ting fome, and permitting fomc, to haue and read them, in
th-irmother tongue.So S.Cryfoftom traflatedthePfalmes
Scriptures ^^ fome Other partes of holie Scriptures for the Arme-
fersTon-'''"'^i"is,w hcwasthcre in banishment. TheSlauonians
gu«s. and Gothes fay chey haue the Biblein their languages. It
WIS tranilaced inco Italian by an Archbydiop of Genua.
IntoFrenchinrhetimcof kingChirlcs the fiftrerpecially
becaufsche waldenfianheretikes had corruptly tran0ated
it, to
heading of
Scriptures
moderated.
Ih. de
Trefcn^.
lib. t,ai
Gratiatt.
r.i.
Trafi.i^
in Joan.
Eftfl.
ElhL
San£i.
TOTHEENGIISTREADER. /
it,to maintaine their errors. We had fome partes in Englifli
wf/j.f* 7 tranflatedby Venerable BcderasMalmesburiewitnefletii.
linyysd And Thoiiias Arundel Archbishopof Cancurburie in a
.''^•^' Councelhc'lden acOxt-ord, ftraidly ordayned,ihat no he-
retical trandati on fet forth by Wiclific, andhis compliceSj
nor anie other vulgar Edition should befuffercdjtilir w:re
approued by theOrdinaricoftheDiocc^e;aljeaging5.ie-
romsiudgemencof chediiHcukie& dangerin tranflating
iiohe Scriptures out of one tongue into an other. And
iherforeicmuft nedes be much more dangerous, when ig-
norant people read alfo corrupted tranflations. No^^' fmce
Luther, and his folowcrs haue pretended, than the Ca- A c^lummous
tholiqueRomane faith and dodrinc,should becontrarie Llthcranss^*
to Gods written word, cV that the Scriptures were not fuiie-
red in vulgar langiiac^csjell: the people (liould ice the truth,
&: withal theienew aiaifters corruptly turning the Scrip-
tures into diuers tongues, as might beft ferue their o wne g>-
pinions : againft this falfe fuggeftion, and pra^life , Cath o-
lique Paftores haue,for one cipecial remcdie, fee forth true
and (incereTranllacions in n^oft languages of ths Latin
Church, But fo , that people muft read them with licence
oftheic fpiritualfuperior,as in former times they were in
hke fort limited. Such alio of the Laitie,.yca & of the mea-
ner Icrned Clergie , as were permitted to read holic Scrip-
tures, did notptefume to interprcte hard places , nor high
Mvilcries,muchlelIeto difpute and contend, but leauing
thedifcuffion therof tothemorelerned , fcarched rather, vvhatpartof
andnoced the godlicand imitablc examples of good life, Scriptures be
and fo lerncd more humilitic , obedience, barred of finnc, ^lentforvul-
feareof God ,zele of Religion, and other -vercucs. And gar readers.
thus holic Scriptures may be rightly v fed in anie tongue,/^?
z Tim 3. f^,jc/p^ to argue ^to correct ^ to irr^rtUi^ if* tufiice , thxt the man of
Godm.i}bepeifcct^and[2isS, Paul addeth) w/lrufhd loeuerie
lac r. ^^°^ worke jwhen men laboure rather to be doers ofGocU
W'il & word ^t hen readers or hearers only , decciuing themjelues-^
t3 But.
To THE ENGLISH READER,
, r ^uc here an other quefltson may be propofcd: V Vhy Wc
ratc^tl^^ofr tranilatethe Latin cexc, rather then the Hebrew,orGrefcc,
Latin tcxc. which Proteftantes preferre , as the fountaine tongues,
wherin holie Scriptures were firft Written > To this we
More pure ^^^^W^r, tharif in dede thofe firft pure Editions were now
then the He- cxtant, or if fuch as becxtant, wcre mote purc then the La-
^rj^xt'^nf'^^"''^^'^^^^^^^^'^ preferrefuch foantaines before the ri-
uers, in whatloeuer they should be found todifagree. But
the ancient beft lerned Fathers, &: Dodors of the Church, ^^'•^««'^
domuchcomplame, andteftifie to vs, that both the He- MirZt
brew and Greke Editions are fouly corrupted by Lewes, ^- ^"*-
and Heretikes, fuice the Latin was truly tranftated out of ^1^^'/,^!
them,whiles they were more pure. And that the fame La- San.c.ii
tin hath bene farre better conferued from corruptions. So f//3*
that the old Vulgate Latm Edition hath bene preferred, louma,'
and vfedformoftauthenticaiaboue athoufandand three
hunderedyeares. For by thisverieterme S. leromcalleth
that Verfion thevulgate or common ;^\\\c\\ he conferred with . ,
the Hebrew of the old Teftament, and with the Greke of ;^^J^;
the Newj which he alfo purgedfromfaultes committed by
writers, rather amending then tranflating it . Though in
regard ofthisamending,S.Gregoriecallechit^;^^»^x;x'T'^/'-
fioofS.Ierom : who ncuertheles in an other place calleth the 14^0,'J.'
felf {^zm^^the old Latin Edition^mdgmg it moft worthy to be ^P^fl- ''«-
Kcceiued by folowed. S. Auguftin calleth it the lulim. S. Ifidorus wit- ^^^^^^
aicburchcs. nQ(£cz[\ihMS, lerom^^ver/iofi wasreceiued and ipproued l^j^ 4/ u.Tnoh
Turned into thrift Un chmhes . Sophronms alfo a moft lerned man, ^''^^^-'j
Giekc. fcing S. leroms Edition (o much eftemed, not only of the ^Ef^Li.
LatineSjbut alfo of the Greciansturned the Pfalter & Pro- ^y^^^,-
phetes, outofthe fame Latininto Greke. Of latter times \,n^^'.
whatshal we nede to recite other moft lerned men? S.Bede <:- 1^.
S,Aafelme,S. Bernard, S\Thomas,S. Bonauenture,&:the
reft? V Vho al vaiformly allege this only text as authencical.
Info machrhatal other Latin Editions, which S. lerom j,,.,y-^,^
faith were m his time almoft innumerable , areas itwere »» /<>/«'.
fallen
Totheenglishreader. "'^^ '
fallen ouc ofal Diuines handes, and growne out of creditc ai oilers
andvfe.If moreouerweconfiderS.Ieromslcrning,pictie, giowneout .
diligence, andfinceritic, together with the commodities sieromci-
he had of beft copies, in al languages then extant , and of celled ai other
other lerned men, with whom he conferred: and if we fo [^"ff^/t-n^g^
copare the lame with the beft meanes that hath bene fincc, cxpoundiug
lurely no man of indifferent Judgement, wal match anie ^°^*^ Scnpm-
ocher Edition with S.Ieroms.-buteafely acknowlege with
the whole Church Gods particular prouidece m this great
Do6lor,aswel for expounding, asmoft efpecialy for the
true text and Edition of Holie Scriptures. Neither do we His Eaitiota
flee vnto this old Latin text, for more aduantage. For be- pauialidc..
fides that it is free from partiahtie,as being moft ancient of
al Latin copie$,and long before the particular Controuer-
fies of thefe daycs beganne; the Hebrew alfo & the Grelce
when they are truly tranilated, yea and Erafmus his Latin,
in fundrie place?, proue more plainly theCatholiqucRo- Preferred &c-
maine dodrine, then this which we relie vpon. So that ^-^real otiict
vref^t. B^,^^ ^ hjs folowers take alfo exception againft the Greke, B^za?"* ^
Tel^Atn. when Catholiques allege it againft them . Yea the fame
jinno. Bezapreferreth the old Latin Verfion before al others, &
^lll\^ freely teftifieth , that the old Interpreter tranflated religi-
T.i. oudy. V Vhat then do our councriemen, that refufe this ■
Latin, but depriue themfeluesofthe beft, and yet al this England ai-
while,haueret forth none, that is allowed by al Proteftan- low-edfot fuf-
tes, forgoodor fufricient.
Howwel thisisdonne the lerned may iudge, when by
mature confcrence,they ihal haue made trial therof. And if
trefAce auie thing be miftaken, we wil (as ftil we promife) gladly vvhatis done
^thJneyy corred it.Thofc that traftaccd It about thirtic ycatcs fince, '""'^^ '"''"
Tefi^m. were wel knowen to the world , to haue bene excellent
in the tongues, fincere men, and great Diuines. Only one Diucrsrea-
thing Wv haue donne touching the text, wherofweare e- dingus rc^ol-
I fpecially to geue notice. That whereas heretofore in the none ^dfc in
beft Lacin Editions, there remained manie. places diife- thcmargcnt.
t4 nng
Luc 21.
'\ To THE ENGLISH READER.
^nginwordes, fome alfo infenfe, asm long procefle of
time, the writers erred in their copies; now lately by the
care &: diligence of the Church5thore diners readings were
maturely, and iuditioufly examined , and conferred with
fundriethe beO: written and printed bookes, ^forefohied
vpon, thatal which before were leift in the margenr, arc>
cither rcdoredinto thetcxt, or els omittedj fothatnow
none fuch remaine inthe niargent. For which caufe, we
haue againe conferred this Englilh tranflatioo, and con-
Tbcy touched fotmcd it to the moft perfed Latin Edition. V Vhere yet by
ge^uoucHles. t^i^ "^'^''^y W^ "^"^ g^"^ the vulgar reader to vnderftand,thac
very few or noncoFihe former varieties, touched Contro-
ucrfies of this time. So that this Recognition isno w:jy
fufpiciousofpartialtie, but is merely donnefor ihemore
fegiire conferuationof therruetcxtjand more cafe, -and
fatisfadion of fuch, as othcrwife fhould haue remained
more doubtful.
vvhyfomc Now for the ftridncs obferued in tranflating fome
vvorkcs arc \YordeSj or father the not tranflating of fome , which is in
im:o 'vXaT iTiore danger to be difliked , we doubt not but the difcreie
English. lerned leader, dccpely weighing and confidering the im-
portance of facred wordes, and how eafely the translatour
may miffe the fenfe of cheHolieGhoft,wil hold that which
is here donne for reafonable and ncceflarie. V Ve haue alfo
SomeHcbrcw the cxamplc of the Latin.^and Grcke, where fome wordes
woracs not are nottrandated, but left in Hebrew, as they were fiiiV
intoTann, fpokcn 6<: wrictcnjwhich fxing thcy could not,or wctcnot
jQorGrckc. conucnient to be tranilated intoLatin orGreke,how much
JefTe could they, or was it rcafon to turne them into English?
S. Auguftin alfo yeldctha rcafon, exemplifying in the i;^jy^^
Morcautho- Wordes Amen 'An*\ Alleluia, for the more fkcredauthritietherof. chnfl.
nuc in (acred which doubtlcs is ihe caufe why feme frames of fclcmne "'^•''•
toflgues. Feaftes^ Sacnfjces, & other holie thi nges are re/erued in facred
tongues^ Hebrew, Greke, or Latin. Againe for necefTitie,
English noc hauing a namejOrfufHcicncterme, we either
kepe
To THE ENGLISH READER,
kcnc the word.as we find it, or only turne it to our English Some vyordes
r . . ' ^ . Ill •/' • cantnocDctur-
terminaxion, becaufe it would ochcrwiie require manie nedintoEn-.
wordes in English, to fignifis one word of an other tongue, glish:
In which cafes, we commonly put the explication in
the margenc • Bnefly our Apologie is cafie agamft English
Proteilantes; becaufe chey alfo rcferue fome wordes in Protcftawcs
theoriginal tongues, not tranflated into Englifn :as Sai?- l''^^^],^^^^^ _
bath, Ephod, Fentecofi^ Profehte, and fome others. The (cnfe tranflaced.
vhcrof IS in dede as foone lerned, as if chey were turned fo
nercasispolfibleinto EnglijTi. And why then may wenoc
fay Prepuce, Pbafeot P Ajch ^Az^imes ^Breades of Propfitton, Holo-
caufi^ and the like? rather then as Proceftances trandate
them : Foreskinne^ Fajjeotier, The fe^ifi of fuvete breaded y Shew
hreades, Buintofferings'.^z. By which termes, whether they
be truly rranilated into Englilh or no, wewil paifeouer.
Sure it is an Englilh man is ftil to teke, what they meane,as
if they remained in Hebrew, or Greke. It more importeth,
that noching be wittingly and falfly tranfiaced,for aduan-
tageofdodrine in matter of faith. Wherein as we dare
boldly auouch thefinceritie of this Tranilation, and that
nothing is here either vntruly,or obfcurely donne of pur-
pofe, infauour of Catholique Romine Religion: fo we
can not butcomplaine,andchalengeEngli{hProteflantes, Corruptions
for corrupting the ityii, c5trarie to the Hebrew, ^ Greke, Jes^xi'anflati-
"Vf'hich chey profe/Teto trandate, forche more shew, and onsoihoiic
maintcyning of their peculiar opinions againft Catho- s<^^'P^"^-s^
liquss. As is proued in xSxtDifiouerie of manifold rorruptios.Yoi
example we shal put the reader in memorie o^ one or two.
Gen. 4. V. 7. whereas (Godfpeaking co Cain)the Hebrew
wordes in Grammatical conftru6lion may be tranflated
either thus: Vnto thee alfo perteyneth the htf therof, &tho!t
shalt haae dominion otter it: or thus; Alfovntotheemsde^re OFpurpofea-
sh.d be fibiecl, & thou shalt ride oner h i m.- ch o u gh ch e cohe- \^^^ doaauc
recc of the text requircth the former, & in the Bibles prin-
tcd/jji.and. i)//. ProcellaiiUsdid foti^iflate::: yetin
the
ralnft
To THE ENGLISH READErI
theycare 7579. and 1^03. theytranflate it the other ^^ayj
racher faying, that Abel was lubiect to Cain, and that Cain
by Gods ordinance, had dominion'ouer his brother Abel,
then that concupifcence or luft of finne is fubictl co mans
wil, or that man hath powre of free wil,torefift (by Gods
grace j tentation of hnne.But as we heare in a new Edition
(which we haue not yet fene) they traflate it almofl: as in the
firft. In hke forte Gen. i4.v.i8.The Hebrew particle Vav,
which S.Ierom,andal AntiquitietranflatedENiM (For)
Pfoteftants wil by no meanes admitte it, becaufe (belides
other argumentes) we proue therby Melchifedechs Sacri-
fice. And yet themfelues tranflate the famc,asS.-Ierom
doth , Gen. 20.1;. 3. faying : F o r she is a mans wife . &c.
Againe Gen. 31.1/. 19. the English Bibles. 15^2. and 1577..
tvsinslcLZeTijcrapLim, iMAGES.VVhich the Edition of 1603,
correding , tranflateth Idoles. And the marginal Anno-
tation wel proueth, thatit oughttobefotranflated. ..
With this then we wil conclude mofl:deare(wefpeake
deXat^ed"to to you al,that vnderftand our tongue, whether you be of
aithac vndcr- coutraric Opinions m faithiOtof muudanc feare participate
With an other Congregation; orprofeiTe with vs the fame
Catholique Religion) to you al we prefent this worke;day-
ly befeching God Almightie,the Diuine V Vifedom, Eter-
nal Goodnes,to create, illuminate, and replenish your fpi-
riteSjWichhis Grace, thatyoumay attaine eternal Glorie.
Euerie one in his meafurejin thofe manieManfions,prcpa-
rcd and promifed by our Sauiour in his Fathers houfe.Not
only to thofe wh ich firftreceiucd, & folowed his Diuine
dodrine,but to al that should afterwardes beleuein him^
&: kepe the fame preceptes. For there is one God, oncalfo
MediatourofGodandmenrManChriftlefus.VVhogaue
himfelfa Redemption for al. VVherbyappearethhis wil,
that al should befaued. Why then are not al faued.^'The
Apoftleaddeth: thatthey muft firft come to the knowlege
faucd! of the truth.Becaufe without faith it is impoffible to pleafo
God.
Chrift rede
med al , but al
are not
To THE EN€LISH READER. ^
God.Thisgroundworke therforcofour creation in Chrifl: Txuthkh
by true faith, S. Paullabored mod ferioufly by V'^ord and^'-'^o^cfTarie.
writing, to eflablish in t/ie hartes of al men. In this he con-
firmed the Romanes by his EpiPcle, comcnding their faith,
as already receiued,and renowmcd in the whole world. H e
• preached the fame faith to manie Nations. Amongll: o-.
thers to the lerned Athenians. V Vhere it femcd to ibraCj as
abfurde, as ftrange; in fo much that they fcornfully called
him a vvGr^i'/ovvert and Preacher of new gods. But S. Au-
^^li^' gnftinalloweth the cermc for good, which was repioch-
s^r. 41. fully fpoken of the ignorant. And fodiftinguilbingbecwen
deSana. Reapers, and Sowers in Gods Church, he tcachcth, that The twdnc
wheras the other Apoftles reaped in the lewes, chat which J'T^^" ^'^^^
their Patriarch es and Prophetes had fowne j S. Paul fowed before rhcy'
the feede of Chriftian Religion in the Gentiles. And fo m !^^'= Scwtrs,
refpcdofthelfraehtes, to whom they >fi:ere firfl fent, cal- aSower^cr^^
leth the other Apoftles^^r^/, Reapers y and S. Paul, being Semii.aric
fpecially fent to the Gentiles, Seminatorem a Sower ^ or Semi- ^° * ^*
narie ApofiU, V Vhich two fortes of Gods workmen are ftii
in the Church, with diflind offices of Paftoral cures, and
Apoftojical miflionsi the one for perpetual gouernmenc of Paftoral cures
Catholique countries : the other for conuerfion of fuch, as J"J^ j^^?^°*^"
cither haue not receiued Chriftian Religion, or are relap-
fed. As at this time in our country, for the diuers fortes of
pretended religions, thefe diuers fpiritual workes are ne-
ceflary, to teach and feede al Britan people. Becaufefomc
in error of opinions preach an other Gofpel, wheras in ve- .
s.jtuT. ^^^^^ there is no other Gofpel .They preach in dede new do- is fainy called
deyiun drines, which can not faue. Others folow them beleuing ^^^c Gofpel.
^ttY' ^^l^hood. But when the blinde lead the hl'mde (not the one ^, ^ ,
only, huz) both fal into the ditch. Others conformc them- & citemaU/
felues, in external shew, fearing them that can punish, and conformable
?Mw. kil the bodie. But our Lord vvilbring fuchasdidineimo ( vn- "unhi'au?
-^ i\x^)olligations^ with them thatworkt iniquitie. The Reli- thorsof im..
qucs and fmalHock of Catholiqucs in our country, haue 'i'^"^'^*
gteac
To THE ENGllStt READER^
great fadnes, and forow of hart; not fo much for our ownc
afflidion , for that is comfortable-, but for you our bre-
thren, and kinfemen in flefh and bloud. Wishing with our
Gracein the o^nc temporal damage whatfocucr,your faluation. Now *-c<»r,^'
ae^Tcftamlt IS the acceptable time, now arc the dayes of faluation, the
dZ\tcni^ ^'^^^ of Grace by Chrift,whofe dayes manie Kinges & Pio-
£fee old. phetes defired to fee:chey faw ihtm{mfpmte ) and reioyced. £,,f, i^.
But we are made partakers of Chrift, and his Myfteries; fo
that our felues ncgled not his heauenly riches: if we receiue
&: kepe the beginning of his fubftance, firme vnto the end 5
that is, the true Catholique faith ; building theron good
workesby his grace; without which we cannot thinkea
good thought, by which we can do al thinges neceffaric
to faluation. But if we hold not faft this ground,al the buil-
ding fayleth. Or if confefllng toknpwGodinwordes'jWe Tit.i.
^It'^s^al^ denie him in deedcs , committing workes of darknes 5
omifTionof or omitting workcs of mercic, when we may doe thcrn to ^'^^'H-
frTdamBabk! °"^ ^i^J^efTed neighboursjbriSy if we haue not charitie, the ^^^^^.^^^
forme and perfedionof al vertues, al is loft, and nothing
worth. But ifwebuildevpon firme grounde, gold, filuer,
and precious (lones, fuch building shal abide, and make
our vocationfure by good workes. as S. Peter fpeaketh. '•'''^•**
Thefe (faiths. Paul) are the heyres of God, coheyres of
Ja^'uTby Chrift. Neither isthenumberof Chrifts bleffed children ^^,,,.7,
Chrift. couted,as of thelewes,an hundred fourtiefourethoufand,
of euerie tribe of Ifrael twelue thoufand figned; but a moft
great multitude of Catholique Chriftians , which no man
can number, of al nations, and tribes, and peoples, and
tongues,ftanding before the throne of the lambfe, clothed
in white robes, and palmes [of triumph) in theit hand^s :
hauing ouercome tentatiohs in the vertuous race of good
Theyjiremorc ^^^^' ^^^ch more chofcwhich alfo indure perfecutiOn for
iiapoic that thetruthcs fake, shal receiue moft copious great te^atdes ^f/.y^:
ttS for[hr* '^" ^^auen. For albeitthe paffions of this time Xinihemfituis) thie, or
truth. are not * condign6,to the glorie to come,that shal be rcue- "^Vin
led in diimm.
To THE ENGLISH READER.
Car 4 ^^^^^^^'y^to^r tnbulacion, which prefcruiy is momen-
*• "'•'*• came, and Jighc, >5^'orketh [through grace) aboue mcafure
excedingly an eternal weight of giorie. What shal we
therfore meditate of the elpccial prerogatiuc of Encrji^h
Catholiquesacthistime?Forco youitis geuenfor Chrift^
not only that you beleuc in him, but alfo that you fufter for English Ca-
him, A htle now, if you mufl be made penfiue in diuers ^^°^'S"«
'•P"-^- ccntations, that the probation of your faith, much more iTcLl'a^.r
precious then gold, which is proued by the fire, may be
round vntopraife, and glorie,and honour, inthereuelati-
on of lefus Chrift. Manie of you haue fuftevned the fpoile
ofyourgoodes With ioy,knowing that yoii haue a better
and a permanent fubftance. Others hauebenne depriued
of your children, fathers, mothers, brothers, fillers, and
nereftfrendes,inreadierefolutionalfo,foraewithfentence
of death, tolofe your owne hues . Others haue had trial
of reproches, mockeries, and ftripes. Others of bandes,
prifons,and banishmentes . The innumerable renowmed
late English Martyres,& Confefibrs, whofehappiefoules Thcdue raiTc
Ui conferring true faith before men, are nowmoftglo- ofMan/res'/
nous in heaucn, wc pafTehere with filence^ becaufetheir ^"^°'i^"
due praifc requiringlonger difcourfe, yea rather Angels, S'excc
then hnghfh tongues,farre furpafieth thereach of our con- ^^^^ "'^"^
ceiptes. And (o wc leaue it to your deuout meditation. '°"^^'''
They now fecure for thcmfeIues,androhcitousfor vs their
deareftclientes, incefTantly (we are welafTured) intercede
before Chrifts Diuine Maieftie, for our happie confum-
mation,with the conuerfion of our whole countric. To
you therfore (dearcft frendes mortal) wc dired this fpeach-
adinonishingourfelues&you,intheApo(lleswordes,thac
tor fo much as we haue not yet refifted ten rations to (laft)
bloud (and death itfelf) patience is ftil nece/Tarie for vs ^^^^"""^
thatdoingthewilofGod,wemayreceiucthepromire. So ^^^T^l"
wc repine not in tribulation, but euer loue them that hate ^'^''
vs, pittying their cafe, and reioyc'ng in our owne . For
t t neither
Remio.
To THE ENGLISH READER,
. ♦* neichei" can wc fee during this life, how much good tliey
pJoScabk." <^o vs J nor know how manjc of cbem shal be (as we hartel y
deiire they al may be ) faued: our Lord and Sauiour hauing.
paide the fame price by his death , for them and for vs-
Louc al therfore, pray for al. Do not lofe your confidence,
which hath a great remuneration. For yet a htle,anda.
very litle while, he that is to come, wil come,, and he wil
notflackc. Now the luft liueth by faith, belceuing with
ConfcfHon of harcto iuftice, and confeflmg With mouth to fakiation. But hJ.I^
faith before he that x^ithdrawcth himfelfshal notpleafeGhriftsfoulc.
I^fXwt^?' Attendtoyourfaluation,deareftcouncriemen. You that
are farreof, draw ncre, put on Cbrift. And you that are
within Chnds fold,kepeyourftanding,perreuerein himto
the end .His grace dwel and remaine m you, that glori-
ous crownes may be geuen you. Amen.
From the English College in Doway, the Odaues
of A L S A I N C T E S. 1605.
Tfft Go^ of ^dtience and comfort geaeyau to he of one mind, one^
towards an&ther in Iesvs cbriji j that of one wi»dt with one
mouth yott' may gtorijie God*
'es^.^^j^^^j^S^^^^W^^^-f^ Mi,
THE SVMMEAND PARTI-
TION OF THE HOLIE BIBLE.
\7ich abiife note of the Canonical and
Apochryphal Bookes.
T the '\'m forme conftnt ofdl learned Ditiines, the hoUt Bill^
or yvntten ivordof God^contcyp.tth ex^rejfed ortw^liedy at
thingts that man is to beleue^ to ohferue^ 0~ to auoie^, for ob-
tayninr of eternal faltiatton. That ts , A matters of faith Cr
maners,by which \ve may kpoiv and feme CoS, and Jo befpi-
S. Ji'^g. ntually toynedjvith him, tn this life.cr ineternttie. For Icth the old Cr
frefac tn „^j^, fefiament propofe andtejtifie vnto l>s,one and tie fan:e Cod, the fame
^^Icjfd ^^*'^i^> *^^' f-^^^ church, and other Myfertes of our belee/e, not dijfaivg m
djjh la. ftib(lAncty but in maner ofvttering;the old moreohf,ureljinfgur<s and pro-
'^.u.i-de phecies foretellingthofe tbmges, which the New declare tb (in grett part) as
Gen. c5- donnc and performed. VFhempon faith S. ^ugn^m : In tht Old Tefla-
wiv^M ^^^"^ the New liethhidden: 6^ inthe New the Old liethopen.
'^^U^7e ^"^ touching thctr names, wherein appareth difference, the one {jaith
ciiteciu:^ the fame Dochr) is C2\kd the old Teftaraent , cither becaufeirpro»
rudA.c. pofeth promifcs of temporal thinges (f^Fhenvith our old corru^tnts
5-c^-4- ii allured) Or inrcfped of the New, by which it is fulfilled, and
f'erVxo"d income part abolished. The other is called the New, becaufeby
o,7j. a. it man isrenevv-eJ, and hath promife of eternal life: P'rhuh iba\
lycont. neuer waxe old nor decay. Ltkj'iVife S. Gregorie the great ttfltfeth this cen-
l^anich f'^^"^^**^ » ^^^ correfpondence betwen the old and New Teft^ment, affirming
cajKr.h that the fameis ftgntfedbythePrsphetEfcchiels viftonofanhtele, which
iZ.ciuit. badfoure faces, orapparence ef foure ivhi-es, the shafe whereof sv3.s,zs\t
" y4'^« we-T, 1 wheelein themiddes of a wheelc. What is ii\\s faith hf,
J^'J'*^ '"'* nifiqaod in Teftamenci vcteris litera Teftaraentum nouurn la-
Ik^cIi. tiiicper Allcgoriara? but that in the letter of the old Teftamenr,
Taiifi. the Newlay hidden by an Allegoric?
'"'*• i . ^nd as the fame is the fumme and fnbieEl of both Teguments : fo both are
^^'''iT' diuided(for the more principal partes therof) into four e fortes of Boo^^:
'*\;' j*^ Legal, Hiftorical, Sapiential, & Prophetical. r^fZf^4l bookes of the
^Id Teflamtnt Artthe fine iook.cs of Moifesy Genefij, Exodus, Ltuiticus,
•j- j I Numeri,
HoUf tlic
holie Sciip-
turesconiemo
a! knowlcgc
neccflaric lo
Ijluation.
Ihe old and
thentwTtfta-
mert shew
the fane God,
Chrilt.Churck
andctheiMy-
fterics ot ivc-
ligion.
The old more
obfcurcly,
vitlilcllc
helpes.
The ne«'
more eiprcfly
and ycldeth
moregracc.
EKjfd
TnbothTefta.*
mcnts, are
foure forics
of Bockcs,
*■* ^ P R O E M I A L A N N O T A T J O N S ,
Nuilieii, O^ DeuteroHomiej iphereto a»(]ver m the new Te^.fmftiiy
f/?f/o/<;'«? Gofpclso/S. Matthtv, S. Marke, S. L'jke,C7-'S.Iohn.
Miftoricai. fiiflonul l^ooisof the ol4 Tiftaimnt , d'reth: Stokes of lofue, luJges,
Kmh ,^foHrebook,fs of Kir.r:cs,tivo o/Paralipomenon, Efdras ivvh
. Nehemias,Tobias, ludicn, HcOer, Iob,c?" tivoofthe Machabecsj
ynto wb'iih^ m thcmvv Ttflamenli unfp^ifr the Ades of the Aooftles.
Sainciuul. Sapiential, of the old Tefiarwnt, Are the Pronerbes, Ecclcfiailes, Can-
ticles,Booke of wifdomejCr EcclefiallicusjitWo/ h^e ferte are in
^ ,^^ ._ the ntw relhment, the E^nfrles of S.Paul o^ of otbiY ^poftles.VrophzncA
opi)u..va y^rjles are Dauitis PTaltcr ( which isalfo Sapiential, ye^ tike wife Legal
and Hifcorical) the ZJoj^^io/Ifaias, leremias 'Veith Baruch, Ezechicl,
Da.nie\, the tweiut lejfe Prophete5,0[eai loel, Amos, Abdias, lonas,
Mich.'Eas, Nabm-ii, Abacuc, Sophonias, Aggxus, Zjicharias,
Malachias. ^ad m thi new Tefiimsnt, iht Apocalips of S. John the
^pofile.
' ^ , , ^l thefe Bodk.es art \>ndo'Medly Canonical^ as the ^utheres eittd in Cone.
recijcd .if- *^' ^^'^'^ rnargeot te^ifie . ^>id cenfe^uently al^ and dl the partes^tberef^ Canb, ^
Cawonical, are of infallible truth. For other wife as S.^u^ufittteachethy if ante fart ^"-^^^
andofinMi- "^ere falfe^ or doubtful , al Were "yncertaint. once admittiug falfq^hpod cen'f
ble truth* (faith he^ Epifi,^. ad leroni) in fuch foueraigne authoiiiie, no parcel Laeiie
of thefe bookes should remaine,\rhich anie vc^ay should feme hard ^•^P-S'?'
to maners, or incredible to beleiie,butit might by this moft per- ^^"I'"^
niciousrule be turned to an officious fidion of the author. That aJU^J
is: if ante error couU be commifted by the autbores of ScriptnreSy either d^cret.y.
through ignorance, obliiiioa.or aate other humane frailtie,whatfoet4ertvere Trident
produced, exception mt?ht be ta^eny and ^ueflionmade^ whether the author ^^^' "*'
haderedyorno} True it is, that fome of thefe bookes (as VPe shal par- -^^ ^ *'
ApochrTph.it ticidarly dtfcuffe in their places) were fometimes doubted of by fome Catho' s, .jittg\
i' Nmdech-^ //^/^ei, 4»^ Called Apochrypal, »» that fen/e^as the word frtperlj fi^ntf- U.r.doSl
red cjiionicii. t^h hidden, ernot apparent. So S. Terom (in his Prologue before the La- ^/T^*;*
1. Reicdcd as tin Bible) calleth diuers bookes Apochryphal, being not f» euident, ^ ^I'J'
•1 ronioHs. "Whether thfy were Diitme Scnpture.bccaufe they were not m the lewes Canon, moi C r.
nor atfrflm the Chu^'ches Canon, hut Wereneuer reteBed, asfalfe or erronious, & ^^'bi,
InwhichfenfethsPrayezofMinz'AcSythe thivd bos/^e o/ Efdras,and ff*"Pdi.
third of hHcha.heis a.t:e yet called Apochryphal. ^s for the fourth of j*'*^*"^'
Bfdf island fourth of Machabees there is more doubt. But diuers others y as Eufeh.U.
\ . //jf booke afcribcd to Enoch,*/;('Gofpclso/'S. Andrew, S.Thomas, 5.f.8.
\ ' S. Bartholmew, and the like recited by y. Gelafius ( Decreto de libris Bcde*
I fiaflcii diH. If. Can. SanSla l(omana) S. Innoctntius the fir si [Epi^. 5.)
S.krom,Ep.ad LiZtam^S- yCuguUin li. ly. ap. i^.deciuit. Dei.Origen bomif.
r m Canthx^ arc in a ^ orfe fcnfe called apochryphal y c^ are reiefled as
C6n^
N:
ProEmial Annotations.
eenianing mantfejl errors^ or fa iced by JJeretil^es. J\cithtr can a C.lfifti^ttt
Cathoiinue Jie ctLfnYife afiured^ ^hich Bodies are Diuine jnd Canonuat ^?^ }^? 'f
Mrft.iS. Scriptures, but by dtclaratien of the Catholtque Citmhj nhichmihEUt int(r= j..,]^ v^^ ^y^^
j»^.iB,i4. ruptionfticcedetb the ^pcjUes, to whom ourSauiour promiitd.and fcnt Churchv/hick
l^.^ the HolieGhoft, ro reach al umh. For tjin ante thirty mort then others, Bookcs r.ie
i.r;»/. 3. ajjUredly one chirf and moji necfjfarie point ts , te kpo^V «nd declare, rvhuh ^^[f^ icnp-
Book?i *rt Gods hoiii ^ord : betn^ of mop ftn^tiUr importance.
THE SVMME OF THE OLD TESTA-
mentj as ir is diftinguished from the nevr.
'Of^ithfidTidiT)^ the fuhiefl.cr general argument of both Teflamtnti jLe old and
Uotiecrthe jamein Jubfiance, a^s is already faid, yet thry diftr ;«newTefta-
»;wf, m maner of^ttenK? ofMyflenes, m varietie of precepts, cr prcmifes, "'^"' ^^'^
,r 1,11 n I J r c '^ r ■' mtmic.
Tom. J. *^/^ mrmanes to eh/erne the thmges exa/ledy Cr to attayne to the end pro- inmancrof
(jKffl. 10 pofed. In regard '^,'herof S. Jerome faith : Lex Moyfi S^^omne vetus vttcrmg.
-^(i:"/'"-* inflrumenrum elemenra mundi intelligiintur, quibus quafi elc-"^^"'^"^ ®^
mentis, d^T Rcligionis exordijs Deum difcimus. The law of Moy- ^^"^^^^^P!^-
lesandal theold Teftamentare vnderftood the elements of the j^ieancs.
world, by which, as by firrt rudiments 8<r beginnings, we lerne
to know God. For that m it tvehatie fr/} the Latv of nature: and after-
ypai-ds a laTi>T^ritten, n'ltb fromtfes of temporal rtwardes^aslong //c,
land fc wiug With m"il{e cr home, cr the Ukcy hut it brougri t nothing
^' -^f to perfedion, m S. Paul faith, when giftes & hoftes were cftered,
10*. "^hich couldnot according to confcience, make the obleruer
Cal.4. pcvfe^.Fprthehelpes of thdt time , were but infirma& cgcnaelttneca:
Weake 6^ poore elements. Likewifein general, touching the punish- Tht oIHTe-
ments that fometimes happenedttthe people of the old Tefament, n htn they ftamcnr con-
i.Cor.io trdnfgrejfed, the fame ^pofile aftrmeth,tlut al the fame chanced to ^cynerbfigu-
them in figure, 6^'are written forour correption, vponwhom ^^J^^^^^
Gal ^^^ ^"'^sofihe world arc come. Jo //fc^//;5'? o/*^7ij?^.'wf«/,orLaw was ATnntintfal
"•3- butoarpedagogucinChrift.rf////>//f/^/oni& to-^i the nphole courfe ^'ifd^lcChmch
of GodsChurchforthefpace of fourethonfand yeares.that isyfrcm the brnt>~^^°"^ tbebe-
mngoftheivorld vnitl Ckrift our I^edemer . which Dtuinesdmde w/o"/Ar^'''"''''^'lJ
A^es, whtrin Wai l/arietie C^' change of herflate, three Imder the Law of chr ft °' ^"^
nature, and three others -^nderihe writtenlaw. The feuenth (y lafl age The i^^irc My
heing tins time of grace {wherin we no w are) from Chrifl, te the day of te- ^'"^ ^'°^'^'
neral Judgement: as the World was made in /,x dayes, ^ndmthe femtth^'''/'^'''''''^
CodisfatdtoLwertfled, and therfore fanUifedti, tn ether fort, then j/^/Diuidedinio
former fix. The eight ivil be after the^furre^ion, during for al eternttie, £x aj
Cm. I , J ^f i','^^/f t^^^ ^f, '^' ancient church, cr old Teflar».m, art thus diftrt- ''"'^'^ ."''^ .^g^
?j floud, cQ»teymng thefpdce of 16^6,
1 1 5 ycares.
huttd. The fir jl from tbt Creatton to Noes floud, co»teym»g thefpdce of 16^6. J"""' ''^'^r'ts
'• - P R O E xU I A L A N N O T A T I O ^ S.
j^ir.'S, Tbefecondfrfim the flotid to thtroitw ofylbrmhAm out ofhh ccuntr ie, (>("•. 'S.
The fcconi :^6S. or coHntm^ Cxm.in {G.;n, ii. tuxtaji. C7- Luc.i,.) !,oS. jieares. The ^"* ''^*
?68 .or ?9^- 1 _^ ffjiir({ i^om ^iMr^hdm his going forth of hti coitntrie, to the parting of the i,^^^.^
about --o ~ (^b^^''^'''^'> of ifrAtl out of /Egypt* yrhich fame count to haue contir.Henjio. chrc-
.y yeares, others {whom ive folorv) hut 4^0. ^nd thus farre tn the latv of '^eloj.
The foiKth xi'ittire befm-e the 'Written U^ . 7 he jourih Age dured, ^^o. yeaWj from ^' ♦^^'o'*
480. the dcliUint of the children of ifrael forth of JEgypt, to the fundation of the g "^^^^ *
Temple m Icmfdem. The fifth ige "^ as from the fundation of the Temple, ta g.*/ .j.
The fifth the CAptmitie icr trAnfmigrAtion of the lewes into Babylcnj About 4f\o.yearcs . Exo. i(f.
The fixch w^^d the f/xth i(ge dured Jfout G^o.jenres^frem the Captttntie of Babylon to i-^^--^'
Here ^40.' Chnj}. In allifhich times God ^xs acknowledged and rightly ferued, bj ^^'^'fj^"
Al the time a continual liiftble churchy ^ith true {{eligisn , the fame O" no other y ^kich i, ',
from the crea- noTV th^t Church holdethy that is called and knowenby she name of Catho-
tionto ux i^ ^^^ ^ ^s ^e intend, by Gods af^ij^ance, to shew bjbriefe Annotations,
jcares. concerning diuers particular points now in Controuerfie, as the bolie Text
gcHcthoccafion. And efp^ciallj by ^^y 0/ I{ecapituUtion after euerte one of
theffx agesy ^'hen YV<? ceme to thofe ^affaga m the Hijiorie, ^bereihefame
are ended,
OF MOYSES THE AVTHOR OF THE'
fiuefirft bookes.
M o Y s E s . "jk yf O y Ces C|o called hecaufe he ^yis taken from the water, as the name E:vo«^. ^,
jiga!fieth,t3- }^\^Cignifieth) Was borne in JE^ypt , the fonneof Amra.m y the fonne ^ '"•^*^*
w^Jz^"^ "/ Cz^zhy the [onne &f Leui the Patriarchy audfo of lacob, Ifaac , and \J^,J]X
Abraham. Hismaru clous deliaerie from drowningy his education, excellent i^ntia,
formiyftnguUr wtfdomsyheroicaiyertue^^rare dexteritieinal affuyresy c:^ tap ^f.
whole lifemT^ admirable , are gathered out of hoiie Scriptures y by S. Gre- ^' ^^S-
gorie Biijjap of Niffen , mta a bnefe Summe , mofl yporthie to be ready but |^^^ '
The cTccWcn- fo^*''g'fof*^i^ P^'^i^^ ' He Wa^ borne about theyeare of the'^orld two thou- s. g'»p?-,
cic ofMoyCcsfanJ hure hundred , long before al prophane 'Writers , yeabefore manie 0/ oratioyt
th« Pamimes falfe goddesy as S. A^guftiy, declareth in diuers places of his ^'^"^^j"
m'id excellent booke intituled of thsCiticQ^ God. He liuedtn this'^orld ^''1'^*^ .
iio.jtares. 0^ which j^o. Wife in Pharaos courty as the adopted fonne of s. t^w-.
Pbtraoi daurhter:fourtie in b xnishmtnt from J^gUpt '» Madian'.an^ fourtie H. 18 cf-
morehe^oucrnedth! people of ifrael. His ftnguUr prayfes are alfo britjly "'^-f??*
touched m the lafi chapter of Deiiteromiey added by lofue. and in the bookji of
His CcpnlchreEcclefitjhcus. He di'Jinthe defert, and ^ as buried tn theyaileofMoaby fo ^/^'//'l"
not knowen fecretly th it na mjrt tlmtn k.netf hisfepu'chreylefithelejfiesywhowere'yery Gloford
CO amcman. ^^^^^ ^^ idtUtrie, should haiie idf>red his hodie with diuine honour y for the
greatms ind It iliitvde of his miracles, andfortbefingnUr eJlimatioUy they
had of hi/n for the fame*
THE
T,
THE ARGVMENTOFTHEBOOKE /^
OF GENESIS.
^HIS prj} Beoht ej bolie Sriptitn, called Gencfis , '^hicb ftgnifth Gtncfis writ-
birth or beginning, Ti'rfj written hy y.oyjes, "^hiii hetvas iiifi^titdby t^" bvMoj les
Gody to infiruB cr rule the children ofifrael-^i aljo the other fourt hocljs . '^^ ^7". "'*"
folowing* The^utkorandanthontieofalnhichf.uehooi^eSy tvere cucr Sokncwenby
Ack»oyi;Ld^ed hy the faithful J hath of the old and new Tef^.rnent : and Jo Ttidmon,
Mat 19. Accotmttd and eflemcd by tradition, tUchri(} an^ hh ^fofiles: Jaho alfo cojifirnicd by
iieb II. confirmed thctn hjtlcr tefiimoniei^ and alUgitians of th-- fi:me^ ai e/ holre ^ Y jr'^u '
Jacob. 1. ^^riptitres. From th creation yntil Moyfes 'Writ ('^hich WjiaboHe tivo thou- jj^„ AnofUes,
i-^fet i' ft^d and foure hundred yeares) the Chtmh txercifed l{eii^ion hj l^euihtt- Religion rc-
onsmjidctoctrt^int Ptitriarches,andbyTrAditisni fiom man to man^^itith- u-kdic C^^t-
OHt ante Scnpturcior UW fP itttn. But the peculur people of Cod ieir)f c:al perfons,
... V I r 1 7 I ' r ^""^ 10 obicr-
S. ^HT. more'Viftbly fepxrated fror» other nations ^ cr mxnie errors ainnuingw the ucdbyTradi-
qm^.yet world^God Would for corrgHton Ct Confutation therof, hatfe hn Wil made lions.
&nom jj^^iljif l^no^en to bis chiUrerif. and (0 remaine amon^li theminv^ntten
^'^•""- rerord, hy bis faith fnl femant and Prophet Mo^pey VVho therfore decUreth ^^'^J ^"'P:
the Author and beginning of al tbin^csy that ts , Bow al creatures "if^ert ^^^
fnidtbyGod,and of himbaue thirbsingy And by him only ire conferued. What Moy-
Beteachethexpre/Iy th^t there U oneonlie Cod, a^amfl th<^fe that tm^gi' fcs fpecially
9ed and brought into the phantafir of men mime croddes. That the whole ^'\eveihia
■ ririn ri J I \f .i'^ .J tins bookc.
or yniuerfalfiibftance of heauen andrarih,'ivuf} their ornaments and acci-
dentSy ^cre mtde in time\ agnnHthofe ib it thought the fir fi fund at nn ther^
ef had euer ben ne. That God doth gouernt the fame ■■, againfl ihcfe that fay,
Adsridedbydjienieorbythe ffarres^ /r.nd not by the conttKfi.iI protudence
of God. That God is A rewardtr ef the g'jod^and a Ptinisher of tHily]vhtch
Jtnners feme eithernotto know, orgrofly toforgete.^.idthat Cod created
aI for mans l/feznd benefitey which should make Vi grateful, vrhcrfore .. .
1 ■ r • I I 1 , I ) I I r ) I Manmoftpar
holie MoyfesmoreparttcuUrLy dejcribeth the beginning of man-yWhat he iva^ ticularJy de-
At firfi\ hew hefelj hoW al mankind n come of one mm ■ deducing the (cnbtci:
Gen'alogie of ^dam y efpecially toNoe. Then how men being more and IhciigVitline
more defied ^pon the eArthy with Wtcked, efpecially carnal fhnes, Were by [^omAdami®
Gtds iufl wrxth drowned with an vniHerfalfoud.
^gaine how a feiV referued perfons mtltiplied the world anew. Bui
this 0 faring alfo falling into munie finnes, especially idolatrie and fpiri-
tual fornication, as tbofe of tkefrfiage did to carnal of cncei, CodfiiUon-
ferued feme faithful cr true feruants. of ^'hich Mojfes fpecially purfueth The principal
Q^^ the lineofNoe by Sem bis frfl begotten fsnne. Tlnn defcnbeth the p^-rticular P^tnovchcs
' yocationsy Hues, maners, notable ftjtngs, and noble f.Bes, "Vfith fincoe re- ^°^^ Vonncs
ligion of Abraham ylfaacylacoh.lef ephyCr other bolie Vatrtarchtsx "P io ofllcael.
lined befre the ^:nttenLm. lihvvife^pon'y'^^briteciafcn) O-'in^vhat
tuaniTi
The ARGVMENT OF Genesis.
mine,', lacoh otbenvtfe called Ifrael, with al his pro^ettiet depended fnm
This booke the Lund of Canaan into JEgypt,and were there entertayned. So thisbooke
dmided inco cintayneth the hijiorie oftivo thoufand three hundred cr odde yeares. And
° \ ^ ' it may he diuldei into eight fortes , The fir si contnynttb the Creation of
Heatienand Earthy o^ other Creatitres^andUfi/j of Man.cha^. i. <y i.
i; The fecond part is of the trangreJtioH & falof man, &his calling out of
Paradtfe , of multiplication of men, and of fmne, though fit! fome ^sie
iujii of the generalfiond, that drowned al except eight per fons^ cr few other
?• liuingcreaturesof the earth, from the third chap, to the 8. The third partis
of the new mcreafe^O' multiplication of the fame, from the 8. chap, to the
+• ii.The fourth, of the confmjion of toagttesy cr the diuifion of nations. i»
■*' theti. chap. The fft relateth Abrahams going forth of bis countrie, Godi
promfe,thatin his (eedeal Nations should be bleffed, O^ the commandment
^^ of Circumcifion, from the u, chap, to then. The ftxtb part reconn'teth the
progenie,and other blejUngSy efpecialiy the great yertim of Abraham ylfaac^
7, and lajoff. from the zi. chap, to the 57. Thefeuenth part reporteih the feU
Zing oflofeph into JEgypt^andhis aduancement therefrom the ^y.chap. $a
8.. the 4(j. The eight and la^ part is of lacvb, and his progenies going Into
JEffypt y their intertainment there ^ andof lacobsyandjinally of lofephs
. death, in the fine la^ cabpters.
The Signification of the markes here vfed, for
dircdion of the reader.
The numbers in the argumentes of chapters point to the vcrfe, where the mat-
ter mentioned beginneth.
This forme of crofle [ f ] in the text, shevf^eth the beginning of euerie verfe.
The numbers in the inner margentoueragainft the croffc, shev/ the number
of verfes in the fame chapter.
This rairke"{ignifieth that there folovJ'Cth an Annotation after the chapter,
vpon the \170rd, or wordcs, wherco it is adioyned. The number aifo of the
fame verfc is prefixed to the Annotation.
Thciefoare prickcs :: shew that thereisan Annotation in the margcnt, vpon
that place. And when manie occurre, the firftanfwcreth.ro thefirit marcke,
thefecondto thefecond, andfo forth. In like mane r the citations of places
in the inner margent, are applied to the authorcs alleaged.
But when the re be more fuch marginal annotations, then may cafely be ap-
plied, vevfe the letters of the Alphabete fordiiedtion.
Thisformeof aftarrc ["^J in the text or annotationsj.pointctluo the explica-
tion of fome word or wordes, in the margent.
Sometimes wc put the Concordance of other Scriptures in the inner mar-
gent of the text.
VVehauealfonotedin the margenty when the Bookesof holie Scripture (ox
partes thereof) are read in the Churches Scruicc, For their fakes, chat dcuie
to read the fame, in order of the Eccldiafucal Oifice.
I
Z£^.
t
M>'f-
17,24.
TfdnK
}x,6.
?
«;>f.
4
EccU.
10,1.
;
Beh.n,
(,
f
/y
THE BOOKE OF
GENESIS, IN HEBREW
C E R E S I T H,
Chat. L
Coi credteth heauen And earthy And A things therin \ diflingulshing 4nd Thcfirft »»rf.
hr9Vtyf)ing the fATne\ 16. Ufi of at tbefixihday be creuteth m4n:to Ofthecrcatii
xvhom bejithtethth aI cor ford things ofthit inferior world. ^^ al things.
The Church
N " T H E beginning God created hca- rcadcth this
uenj and earth, f And the earth was bookc in her
voide&r vacant, and darkenes wa^ piHc<;from
vpon the face ot tne deapth: and tnc til Pailion Sua
Spiritcof God moued oner the -sra- ^ay.
rers. f And God faid: Beliahtmade, Alio this firft
And light ^ras mad^. f And God ^^^P.^"'&/^-
11 law the hght tharit\rasgood:«Sche fccondon Ea»
diuidcd the hght from the darkenes. f And he called the fterEucbc-
H^ht, Day, and the darkenes. Night : and there was euening ^o^c Maflc.
a<rmorning, that made one day. t God alio faid: Be =• afir- '' ^hc firma.
•^j -inL 11 -,••,1 mentis al the
mament made amidlt the waters rand let it dmidc berwenc fpaccfromthc
7 waters 6d^waters. f And God made a firmament, anddiui- earrh to the
dcd the waters, that were vnder the firmament, from thofe, ^ieghcft ftar-
8 that were aboiie the firmament. And it was To done, f And ^^' ^'^.^ [f"^."
God called the firmament, •• Heauen:and there was euening ^f.^^^ bctw'cnc
9 S^morning that made the fecond day. t God alfo faid : Le'^t the waters oa
the waters that are vnder the heauen, be gathered together the earth and
into one place: and let the drie land appeare. Anditwasfo ^jjc ^"^^tc" in
10 done, t And God called the drie land,"Earth : and the gathe- ^.A-jHi 11 de
ring of waters together, he called Seas. And God fawe that Gen Id lit.c,4
jz it was good, f And {aid: Let the earth fhootforth grenc '■ Like-wife
herbes,and fuch as may feede,&: fruite trees yelding fruit h^^^u^isalrhc
after his kinde, fuch as mayhaue feedcinitfelfe vpon the tfiecarXln
It earth. And it vasfo done. | And the earth brought forth uhofc lowelk
A grenc
i Genesis. Creation.
|»artarebii<!c$ grenehcrbc, fucK as feedcth according to his kinde, & tree
and waters, in tliat beareth fruite, hauing feede eche one according to his
*^a« ft?rres k"^^^- ^^^<^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ S^^"^* t And there was 15
the hieahdiis euening S^inorning that made the tiiird day. f Againe God 14
the Empyrial faid : Be there H^htes made in the firmament of heauen, to
hcaacn. Efa. diuide the day 6<f"the night, and let them be •* for fignes &
f5" , J. , feafons, and dayes and yeares : f to ftine in the firmament of ij
made the firft heauen, &c to giue hght vpon the earth. And it was fo done.
day,aredifpo- f And God made "two '-' great Hghts : a greater light, to go- 16
fed the fourth uerne the day : and alefTer hght to gouerne the night : and
day in their ftarres. f And he fet them in the firmament of heauen, to 17
leT?or more' ^^^^ vpon the earth . f and to gouerne the day 3c the night, 18
diftinftion of and to diuide the light 6^ the darkenes . And God fawe
times. S. Di- that it was good, f And there was euening and morning 13
onyf. ca. 4. jj^^^ made the fourth day. f God alfo faid : Let the waters la
S^Tho^pT^ bring forth creeping creature hauing hfc, and flying foule,
t[. 67. a. 4, ouer the earth vnder the firmament of heauen. f And God zi
&q.7o.a.i. created huge "Whales, and al Huing S^ mouing creaturt^^
:: The Sune & f^at the waters brought forth, according to eche forte, 8c al
Jhou"h th^ ^°^^^ according to their kindc. And God fawe that it was*
mooncbcthc good, f And he " blefTed them faying : Increafe and multi- Z2
leaftvifiblc plie, and replenifh the waters of thefea: and let the birds
^^"c^ccpt be multiplied vpon the earth, f And there was euening 8^ 25
^^cucth' ^^^ morning that made the fifth day. f God faid moreouer: Let 24
morTughton ^he earth bring forth lining creature, in his kind, cattle,
the earth by dcT fuch as creepe, & beaftes of the earth according to their
reafonitis kindes:and it was fo done, f And God made the beaftes of 2/
ncrer and fo ^^^ ^^^^^ according to their kindes, and cattle, 6C al that
kctha"cof"' crepeth on the earth in his kind.
ding to the And God faw that it was good, t and he faid" Let vs make 2.6
vulgar capaci- Man to our image, 5<flikenes : and let him haue dominion ^o/.j,
tie and vfe of ^^^^ ^^^ g ^^^^ of the fea, and the foules of the ayrc, and the 10.
li!T?c G^n^ beaftes, and the whole earth, and al creeping creature, that
adlit.ca.itf. moueth vpon the earth, f And God created man_,, to his 27
owne image : to the image of God he created him, male 8^ £^at.
female he created them, t And God blefled them, and fiith: 28 19,4.
" Increafe and multipHe,8^replcnifh the earth, and fubdew
it, and rule ouer the filhes of the fea, and foules of the ayre,
6c al huin£T creatures, that mouc vpon the earth, f And God 25
faid : Behold I haue giuen you al maner of hcarbe that fee-
dcth vpon the earth, and al trees tha.t haue in them fclue*
fccde
Creation. Genesis. j / ^
30 feede of their ovene k.inde,ro be your meatc! fandtoal ::Euericcrea-
beaftes of the earth, and to euerie foule of the ayre, ^ to al ^^^^ ^" "^""1
that moue vpon the earth , and \chercin there is life, that.^ confiderccTto-
31 they may haue to feede vpon. And it was fo done, f And gcthermakc
God fawe al things that he had made, and •• they >yere very the whole
good. And there "Vaseuenmg 6^ morning that made tlic ^'oj^'^perfed,
^IXf'l^y- mans'THnd
. Gods glone.
" S.Aue.li.idc
ANNOTATIONS. Gen. cent.
Chap. I. Manich.ca.ix.
r. Inthehe^nni':!;.^ Holic Moyfes tcllcth vhat va$ done in the beginning The Church
of the world, and fo forward euen til his owne time, writing abouc two thou- had only Tra-
(andandfourc hundrerh yeares after the beginning. Al which being incom- ditions &no
prehenfiblc by humaine witte or difcourfe,he knew partly by Reuelations Scripture
from God, forhe had the gyftofProphecieinmoft excellent forte : partly by aboue 1400,
Traditions from his elders, who Icrncd of their fathers. Forvntilthattimethc ycarcj.
Church had only Traditions of fuch things, as were reueledto fpecial men ,
wherbywe fee the great aurhoritie of Traditions, before there were Scrip- Tradition*
tures. And fince Scriptures were written they are alfo neccflarie, for three fpe- neceflarie for
cial rearons. Firft for that we arc only affured by Tradition of the Church, that chrec caufes.
thofe bookcs are in dede holie Scriptures, which are fo accounted, and not by ,
the Scripture it felfe, for that were to prouethefameby thefame, vntilwe be
afTured of feme part, that proueth fome other partes. And this made S.Au-
etnt. guftin to fay plainly, that ]>e could not hcleuetheGofpd, except the church told htm
Epift. yy'»ch ti the Goffel. Secondly holie Scriptures being once knowcn to be the z
funi. c. iford of God, and fo of moit eminent authoritieofal writings in the world, Scripture of
-.J as S.Auguftm S.Ierome, Seal other Fathersagree,yctfor the true vnderftan- moft eminent
dingof the fame, both the Scripture it fe'fe, and the ancient Fathers remittc authoritie..
vs to the Church, namely to thofe in the Church, that are abpointei by Gods
ordinance, in the Jji^hf^ lace that he hath chofen. Which were theFIighPriefts in
the old Teftament, as appcareth': Deut. 17. Mat. 25. loan. 11. Andinthenew
Teftament, S.Peter and his Succeflors for whom Chrift prayed that his faith
fiiould not faile ; and therfore commanded him to confirme his bretheren Luc.
iMC. 10, XI. Thirdly forthings not exprededinparticularinhoIieScripture, the Scrip- .
iC. ture and Fathers do likewife remittc vs to Traditions, andto theiudgcment
^cl.j^, andteftimonieofthe Church. Chrift faying to his Apoftlcs ; /'<'f/^<t^/?<''Z^i«/^7o»
18. />p^)-ef/;>7iP.TheApoftles dcubtcdnottofay : ItfemedgoohoiheHoUechojlAnito
1. Theff. -v.^-And S. Paul willed the ThcHalonians to hold the traditions, yyhtch they had
1. /^-iwef, whether it were by word, or byhisEpiftle.
Ori-en. I. Jnthe beiimunr c,od made h auen and earth. ] Al writers ancient and later CcrJp.yjps
/«/>«•. find fuch difficulfes in thefc firft chapters, that fome othcrwife very lerned 1 ?
Cen.r.i. hane thought it not poll bic to vnderftand t'ne fame according to the proper
^w.li. andvfualfignificationofthe wordes, as thcletter may feme to found, but cx-
X. de pound alallegoricalh', as that by the waters aboue the firmament fhould be
Cni.cort v"derftood the blelTed Angels, by the waters vndcr the firmament wicked
>f mch. fpiiites, and the like. So did Origen and diuers thatfolow bin: therein. Yea
t*. 1. S. Auguftin in his bcokes vpon Genefis againft the Manichccs, written
A X ihortly
whj Scrip-
tures arc naid.
Three rpiri-
tual fen/es
bcficles the
literal.
Allegorical.
Jvioial.
Ajiagogical.
A fTgurc of
Baptifmc.
Chriftians
€sdlcd£{hes.
Light being
anaccicicnt
rcmayncd
tK-ithouriub-
ic<5^, by rhc
iudcrcirent
of fome Icr-
ned Fathers.
4 Genesis. Creation.
(hortlyaftcr his conucrfion, when he could not find as he defircda goodand
Srobable fcnie agreable to the worJcs, in their proper fignification,expoun-
ed them myftically, but afterwards in his Qther bookes de Gencfi ad lite- Uh.i.c
ram, he gratfully acJcnowledgeth that God had gcuen him further fightthcr- jg' ij
in, andchat novi^he fuppofed he could intcrprcteal according to the proper itb,2,c.u
Signification of the wordes. yctfothathedurftnot nor would not addidHiim
fclfetoonefenfe, but that he was rcadic toimbraccan other, left by ftickirg '
to his owne iudgcment he mightfailc. So likewife S.Bafil, S. Chrifoftoni, Ba/.h^:
S.Ambrore,S.Icrome,S.Bede,andothcr^reatcflDodorsfound& confelfed ^./^ Qf^
great difficulties in rhcfcfirft chapters, which they with much Itudieendeuo- w;
red to explicate . And thcrforeitis a wonder tofeeourProtell,ants& Puritans clninjt,
hold this Paradox, that Scriptures are cafic to be vnderftood. VVherasboth ehifi.lL
by teftimonicofthofethathaueindecde ftudicd& laboured in them, 2ndby a jf„ih &>'
Jitledueconfideration,thec6trarieismoftcuidcnt. Forwhofocucrwil lookc Bedain
into the holie Scriptures, fhal find that fome times in fhev/ one place femcth examen.
contrari^eto an other; fbmc times the letter &: phrafe are obfcure & ambi- /«■£,»». gl
guous; fome times the fentenccs vnperfect . Againc manic fpcaches arepro- pifiul.ad
phcncal, manic parabolical, metaphorical, and vttered vnclcr other tropes Eufloch^
and .^gurcs, and that in the literalfcnfc. Moreoijcr there arc three fpiritual ctn.i.^^
fenfes bcfides the hterril,very frcquentinholieScripture. Allegorical pertay- r^.^i^l
Ring to Chriftand the Church 5 Moral pertayningtomancrsjand Anagogic'al exo.io
pcrtayning to the next life. As this word Icrufalcm literally fignifreth the head r . ^ ^z
citic of Icwrie : ?4orally the foulc of man : Allegorically the Church militant: t.xo. *
and Anagogically the Church triumpham. And fomctimcsrhis (and thf like joan'.t .
ofothers) metaphorically in the literal fenfcfignificth the Church militant, 2f. * *
and not the citic of lewric, as in the ii. chapter to the Hebrewes : and fome s^om.t^
times the Church triumphant, as in the zi. of the Apocalips.
z. iheHpinteofGod.] In the Hebrewitis /igniHed, thatrhcSpiritcof God
was on the waters to make them fertile, for that fifhcs and birdes were to be
procreated thcrof; the word is merahepheth, mcubabat, fate -vpon, to produce
fruid (faith S.Ierom) from the waters, as a henncby her heatc, produccth leron.i^
lifcintheeggcs. AndthefamcS.Ierom, and before him TertulHan teach, that ptfioLSt.
this was a figure of Baptifmc, which confiflcth of water and the Holie G hoft. ad o'cea^
For as water iu the beginningofthe world rcceiued a certain vital vcrtuc of ren.dt^
the Holie Ghofl to produce liuing creatures: fo alfo Baptifmc rccciueth vertuc Dapttf.
of the fame Holie Ghoft ro procreate nc<a' men. VVhcrupon Tertullian calleth
ChriftiansfT{hcs,bccaufe they are gotten from the waters, and thence hauc
theiifirftfpirituallifc. Lnit not therftrs feme Jh-ange (faithhc} that tnBaftiftns
yyatersgeue life.
i6. l"."vo great lijhts, auJ Jharres.J Hereoccurreth an other example of the
hardnes of holie Scripture. For ifthc two great lights (towitthe Sunnc&thc
Moonc) andalib the ftarrcs, were made :h: fourth day, and not before,, as ie
may feme by the wordes in this place, then what was that light, and in what
fubic<fl was it, th.Ttwas made the firftday? S. Bafi!,S. GicgoricNazianzcn,.
Theodorct, andfome others, writing vpon this place do thinke that the light,
which uasmidc the ^rftday, reraayned though an accident without his fiib-
icfttilthc fourth clay. And .ilbcit moft other Doctors rather think that the
fubftarce of the Sunne ik Moonc, & of other planets and ftarrcs were created
thefirftdny, and the fourth day fctiuthat order and courfe which nowthejr
kepe, with morc-diAin(5lioii/t'r/^»<J anifcafoits, und dayes andyeares :yethis
ckrcth&ttheforcfaidapcieJU Pod©rs iud^editpofliblc^that accidents may
ccnuine
Creation. Guvesis. f
tcmz'mc^'nhovit their fubieft. which a Sacramcntarie vil be loath to grant. The accident*
left it might be proucdpofliblc, as both thefe&al other Catholique Doiftors of breadc ani
beleuedand^aught, that the accidents of btead and vine rcmaine in the blef- v/inecanrc-
fed Sacrament of the Eucharift -without their fubiedbs. VVhich Protcftants maineby
dcnic. Godspo\f'er
i6. Let ys make man to cur JmaTe-"] ForbettcrconCderationofGodsbountic \cirhout thcit
towards vs, and fturring our rclues to gratitude towards him, we may here fubieftes.
note tenneprcrogariucsbeftowcdonvs, by our Lord 5: maker in our creation Tcnne prero=
aboue?l other carthlie creatures. Firft, wheias God by an imperial wordof gati'jcsof
comin?ndmcr!tmade other creatures, Tim h;:, i ii.t firmamentHm: F.e there Lnht: man. in his ,
f <> I »V.<<ry«7777<jn;e»^ .-intending to make m.an, heproretleth fami'iarly, by way , creation,
ssifvcrc, of confultation, and as to his ownc vil-anJ Icruicc to make man i. madelikc
faying: if< -vs make man to our unagt andltkeiies, that is to iay, a reafonable creature to God.
with^nderftanding and free wil, which bcaftes haue not. Secondly, m this i.TheMyflc-
workc God firftinfinuatcth the high Myilerie of cheB.Txinitie, or piaralitic ricofthe B.
ofPerfons in one God (becaufe manis to bcleue the lame) fignifying theplura- Trinitieinll-
litieofPcrfonsby thewordesLf< -viwdifjandfocw/.Tind thevnitieiniubftahce, nuated in his
bythcwordes Image and likcnes, the firft in the plural number, the later in the creation,
/ingular. Thirdly, other creatures were producedby the waters and earth, j. producec!
tet the yvaters bring forth (£{he and foulc) Let tleeartb bring forth (gralTeand by God hici
cattle, & other beaftes] but God broiightibrtliman, not by the earth, though i'elfe.
©fthe earth, nor by water, norbyheauen, nor by Angels, but byhira felfe,,
geuing him a reafonable foule, not fenfualonly asto beaftes, and thefamenot
produced ofanie creature, but created immediatly of nothing. Fourthly, God 4-p'accdin
gauemrnParadifeamoftplcafantpIace todweiin. Piftly, Godgaue mando- P^'^^""C.
jninionandimperialauthoritie oueral liuing creatures vnderheauen. Sixtly, ^' L°™ ^f*^
man was created in thatinnocencie oflife, and intcgritic ofal vcitues, that his carthlie
inJndwas wholly fubie«Sl: to Gcd, his fenfe to reafon, hisbodie to hislpiiire, ^'•i^^'*
andalcther liuing creatures obedientto him: cuen the terrible Lions, the ^-i^"
cruel Tigres, the huge Elephants, and the wildcft birdcs. Scuently, God 7, excellent
brought them al to man, as to do him homage, and to take their names of him. knowlcae.
VVhich by his excellent knowledge he gaue them conformable to their na-
tures. Eightly, Godgauemaninfome forte an immorralbodie, that if he had g povrc CO
kept Gods commandment, he had liued long and pleafantly in this world, arid Kneeuer
fo Ihould haue bene rranflated to eternal life v/ithoutidying. Ninthly, God ^-fr pfp
did not only adornc man withal natural knowledge, and fupernatuial ver- o']3cie
tucs, but alfo with the gift of prophecie. VVherby he knew that Eucwas* °
bene of his bones, and flesh ofhtsfiesh, though being a T.cpe he knew not when
fhe was made. Tenthly (which wasthe'chiefe benefite ofal) God conuerfed '^^- ^°^ ^^^'
familiarly with mr.n, and that in ihape of man, which was a token of his "erfedfami-
meruelous great loueto man, and a lingular incitment ofhim tolouc God. '^^^^^X '*'^^^
.Fvcade more, if you pIeafc,ofthe dignitieof man,andthe benefitesof God ™^°"
towards him in his creation, in S.Bernardvpon the 99. Pfalmc. Andvponthc
^i. chapter of Efaie.
18. increafeandmultipUe. ] Whether this be a commandment or no, arleaft Godsblc/Hns
itisablelling, forfo thcwordcs before conmncc, Cod b!ej]ed them and fatd: in- alwa-escfFc-
treafeandmuhipUe. He faid the fame alfo to brute creatures, which are notca- ^ual^
cable ofa precept, butbythis were made fertile. VVherby we fee that Gods
bleifing alwayes worketh fome real effe^.-as of fertilitic in this and other E^P^^cially in
places, ofmultipHcationoftheloaucs and fifties, loan (J. And fome real elFedt ^'^<^ ^'^^^^'^ ^^''
Chfifts bk/Eng muft ncdcs woikc alfo in the blcllcd Sacrament. Mat. z6. charift.
A 1 VVhicli
crc4i»
ro»
6 G E N K s I $. Adam«
WhicKcanbenoothcrbutchangingbreadandwinc into hisbodicfc bloud,
feing him felfc cxpreflyf fayeth : rh s n myhodie. this u my hlovd.
And though Gods blefTing in this place, be alfo a precept, yet it is nottoal
men for cuerj but for the propagation of mankind, which being long (ince
Not a! men & abundanrly propagated, the obligation of the precept ceafeth the caufc cca-
wcmen com- dg. So S.Cyprian, S. lerome.i. Auguftin, and other Fathers expound thi$
manded to place. And confirme the fame by the text, for immediatly God fignifying to
maric. vhatend he fpokcfairh: and replenish theearth. Which benig replenifhcd,
Gods vt'iUs therin fulfilled.
God crcatcth C h A P. 11.
des of crca- ' ^^^ tVorke of fix dxyes heingfiniihedy God refled thefeueth diy O" hU^ed it.
cures , yet ftil 8. T.t:n^Ucing mxn inpxrttiife ( planted w th bejvtifid cr fwete trees ,
vorkerh. lo. crivxteredrvithfonre riiiers ) i6. comAndet'y him not to eate of the tree of
y, 17. con.er- ^nowledre of rood o^ end. 18. cjr formed a Woman of a rihhe of^dam.
uing&jTouer- d J ^ J J J^
IK"
andaeatch^ 'T^ H E heauens therfore & the earth were fully finid-ecl, i
foules, grace, 1 and al the furniture of them., f And the feuenth day 2 ^^^
and Sjo'^ie of God ended his woorke which he hid made : & - reftcd " the lo, 11.
yAutr^H 4de ^<^^^s''i'^h day, from al woorke that he had done, f And he 5 ^'''*^- S*
Gen.lidl'it. bleifed the feuenth day and fandifi?d it : becaufein it he had ^^'
cea(ed from al his woorke which God created to make_y . / "**
(C..I1.
4.
:: Mans foule f Thefe are the generations of heaucn SiT" earth, when
is immediatly they were created in the day, when our Lord God made the
created by cod heauen, and the earth, f And euery plant of the filde, be- $
of other fSb- ^^^^ ^^ ihot vp in the earth. And eucric herbe of the ground
fiance asthe before it fprang : for our Lord God had not raynedvpon the
foules of earth : and man was not to til the earth : f But a fpring rofe G
beaftes and ^yj- Qf {[-^^ earth, watering al the ouermoil: part of the earth. '^ '
plants arc. ^ q^^. j^ord God therfore formed mm of the flyme of the 7
•• Vvhcther g^rth : and •• breathed into his face the breath oflife, ^ man r. Cor.
b '^i^^^extant became a lining foule. ij* 4J.
is vncerrayne, t And our Lord God had •• planted a Paradife of pleafure 8
though it be from the beginning: whcrin he placed man whom he had
certainediat formed, f And our Lord God brought forth of the ground 9
T.nochan al miner of trees, fayre to behold : and plcafantto care of:
liuinp^ in ^^^^ tree of life alfo in the middle of Paradife: and the tree of
cartli^S. Aug. knowledge of good ^ euil. "j; And a riucr ilTucd out ofthe ip'
li. i. cone Pe- place of pi .'afare to water Paradife, which from thence is di-
p^l'^^'.^^H^'^ aided into four heades. t The name of the one is Phifon,,: 11
o.'^r&'u.v. '^^^''^'^ *^ ^^ which compifTeth al the land of Hr?ailTth, where
q. vkima. oold.groweth . •]- A id the gold of that land is very good: il
' ' ' there
G fev E SIS. 7
15 there is found bdclium, &c the ftorie ony£"f And the name
of thp fecond riucr is Gekpn : that is it which ccmpafieth al
14 the land of Ethiopia, -j- And the name of the third riuer is
Tygris: that fame palleth along by the Adrians. And the 1 -.'..-:?. -.
fourth riuer, the fame is Euphrates. " ' : ' . : * -*i«3fl ;^fi
i; t ^"^^ Lord God therforetooke man, &r put hJm ill ijhe ' *
16 Paradifc of pleafure, to woorke, & kcepe it. t And he com- •' As Vfc fay
manded him faying : Of cuerie tree of Ppradife cate thou: ^"*^^ ^^ "^^^*
17 t But "of the tree of knowledge of good 6^ euil eate thou ^oufe is buih
not. For in what day foeuer thou fl'alt eate of itfthou (ha.lt of bricke : Co
18 dye the death, -f Our Lord God alfo faid : It is not good for Adam was
man to be alone: let vs make him a helpe Hkevnto him "^^'^p °^^j^^-f*
!<> felfo. t Our Lord God therfore hauing formed of clay al ofanbbeof^
beaftes of the earth, and foules of the ayre, brought them Adam. And
to Adam that he might fee what to cal them.,: for al that t^iat of one
Adam called any Huing creature, the fame is his name. ^^^^ ' ^* '{",
ao tAnd Adam called al beaftes by their names, and alfoules build^houfc
of the ayre, and al cartel of the Hide : but vnto Adam there of one bricke,
zi was not found an helper like him felfe_^ . f Our Lord God orasindcdc
therfore caft a dead ileepe vpon Adam : andwhenhewas ^efedde.po.
faftaneepe,hetooke one of his ribbes, ST filled vp flefh {^JaueTchrU:
11 for it. t And our Lord God •• built the ribbe which he ho. ij. S.Aug!
tooke of Adam into a woman: and brought her to Adam. Traa:.i4.iii
15 t And Adam faid: This now, is bone of my bones, and flefh loan- S.Tho.
of my flefh:l'he fhal be called woman, becaufe fhe was taken P* ^ " ^- '^' ^'^'
24 out of man. f Wherfore man Ihal leaue his father & mo- •• ^°^ three,
ther, & (hal cleaue to his wife, & they (hal be -' tv^o in one ;;,°ore°for'thc°n
2j flefh. t And they were both naked j to wit Adam 6^ his two were cha-
wife : and were not afhamed. gedtoancther
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. IL
numbcr.S.Icr.
li.i.cont.IooL
1, rhefeMTtth day.^A\ creatures benig made in their kindes irt -fi* dayc»,
«ompleicandperfed, God not ncdin^(asmen often doin their vorkes) to --T'fanvc-!!
pcrfed, poolilh, or amend the fame, nfledthefcuenth day and rherfore thcna- ..: •• ;£lr3!;A
turalperfedionofGods workesis attributed to the feucnth day, and thefu- Obieruarioh'
pcrnatural pcrfedingof men in eternal life, afterthe Rcfurreition, is atrri- ofholiedavef
burcdtothe eight day. asS. Auguftin andother fathers teach. Andforthis by Godsin&-
caufe Godhleffed and janififycd tl:e/eueiith day. and after we haue in the Deca- turlon ' •*
loguc, or tcnne commandments, that this day al (hould reft and abftaine from - '' £-^
workrs, yea and kcpcitfeftiual, occupying them felues in fpuirual excrciies ' "'!"^
fcruiccandfpccialwoilhipeofGod,asihe Icwesdid cucncilChrifls, and his •' ^ '**
Apo.lcs
S Genesis. Adam;
Apoftlcs time, praying and hcarinethe wordofGoJ readand cxpoandedin ^(l. ij,
Obferuatioof theSabboth day. VVherby\e'e fee that diftinfbion of daycspertayncth toRc- 14.
fcftiiial dayes.'*g^°"> -^^ people of God thus obferuing the Sabboth in memoric of the Lenit.tp
is religious Creation, & diucrs other fcaftes in memoric of other benefites. And Vfc near
iioc ludaical kepe the Sunday holie^ in memorie of Chrifts Refurre£tion, and otherfeailcs
nor heath- in gratful remembrance of other Myft£;rics of Chxifts Natiuitie, the coming
l^(]j. of'the Holie Ghoft,, andtheli'^c. Yeaalfo feaftcs of his blefled Mother, and
othci Saindes, for the benefites rcceiuedfrora Chrift by them, and for more
hOiidvir toChriil: in them. So this Catholiqae obfcruation of feaftcs is neither
ludaical ( which alfo in the'law was good but now is abrogated) nor hcath-
nifli, for we honour not lupiter, nor luno, nor.-inicfaircgodorgoddefTe, but
Honour of our Lord God Creator &Redcmer, & for his fake, his beftferuants. VVhcrof
Saincles is to fee the Annotations in the Englifh ncv/Teftament. 4. chap, to the Galathians. f^^ffjjj -
thegrcater • VVHerto we here only adde thefc wordes of S.Bafil. Which mayfcruefor ,-^
honour of a general anfwertothe mofl: common obiedion. Honor femorKtn redundat in jj.l^*.
Chrili. <o,nraunem Dominant. Theiionour of the feruantesredounieth to the commcn Lord, or „„ «
Vitifler. So, faith he, the honour of Saindes is the honour of Chrift their
Lord and ours.
VVhyaparti- ^7- o///;<'trf<'af,(,-ionn'/«'%<?.] Ecfides the law of nature, by which Manvaj
cdar pofitiuc ^'^^"'^ ^^ diredl a! his adions according to the rule ofreafon 5 and belides the
Jaw befidcs Supernatural diiTinclaw,by which he was bound to bejcuc,and truftin Coiy
'theo-eneralla- ^'"<i t^o lone him aboueal things, hauingrcceiuedchegiftesoffaith, h'opc, and
Ves^fGcd & cl'iaritie: Gcdg.iuehimanotner parricuiar law, that heshov.ldnoteuieofthetrse
nature was */^"'-''^T%''':/]t'<'<''^'^»f^««'^-Anuchatfortworpecial reafcns, which S. i\n<ruftin U'o.S.de-
scucii to man. ^o^^'^ vp:o,D this pkce . lirft, that Cod might declrire him felfe to be Lord of Cm, ad ■
* man . VVhich"wus aUblutcly nccdTarie for man, and iiorhing at al pro£rab!c to Ht.c.ii.
firftrcafon. God, who uedeth notour fcruice, but we wichoathis dominion /hould vt- "f-iLl^.
tcrly falto nothing. "Kec enim ipfanon creante, <^c. Tor he not cr eat; no- rs, neither
co»ld vysh ay ehrne, nor he >iotcoii.fe;iiinf^ys,coiild -rye renia'ine, nor h^n'jt'Touermn'^-fS,
■ ---/•__ eo»ld-i>yel;::erhJ)tl-j. fKhnrfore he oid/eu our true Lord, yyhum not for hu<, hut for out
cy^neprofiteau-lf'hatianyyefcr.ic. Thcotherreafon wa<:, that Cod might <rcuc
manmactcr wlirrin to cxcrcife the vertue of obedience, and to (hew him
felfe afubiedl; of God. Which could notbe fo properly and cifedl:u4lly decla-
red by keping other 'aw;s,northe enorniitie ofdilbbedicnceappeare To eui-
dently, as by fulfilling of Gods' w'il commanding him, or by doincr hisowne
wil, moucdrothecontiarie, ina thingofirfclfdindilfcrcnt, &:only made v i-
, r -'-f lawful, bccaufc it v;'as forbid. But let vsheare S. Auguftins cwnc wordcs.
^^ V ^■?/?'^ Nfff of;.'vt»:('/,'>^<:«<- ddi^/ntn(s contend art qU'Umum m.i'urt fit fol.i tKohedtentia, (^-e.
^ifobc'die'nce; Neither couldit (laiththisgre.itDodor) be better, nor more cxadlyfignified* >>
how bad a thing fole dtibbcdicnce is, then where a mnn became o-uiltie of »
iniquitie, becauic he touched that thing contiarie to prohibition, which >»
if^ie, notforbiJden, had touchi;d. he had not finned at al. For hethacfaith for >»
Toyncd-^^ith example i.-ik(:,Touchnot this herbc, fuppofingit is f cyfcnful, and doth for- >»
dama^eto wa mo one of death, if h.-; touch iC, death airurcdlyfailcih on the contemner .»
him that difc- oftheprc.cpt: yea though no man had prohibited, and he had touched, for ..
icycth- heihouKldyebccaufcrhe (amc thing bcrcueth him of health and life, whc- »
therith.-'.dbenpcfrrbi.ldcn him ornp. Alfo when one forbiddeth that thine '>
loyned with to bc.touched, which would not indcdeprciudiccjiinithattouchcth, bLthim >»
damage of ' thatforbiudcth,.a$ ifdne take an ;Others money, being forbid by him, whofc >i
him I h.-;t for- thcmoney is, itjs :»f<n»c iir him thatis forbidtlcn, becaule it is iniurij to him >>
biddeth. ciutro.biddciLJBut when thattlung is touched whichneirherfiiouldhmthim »>
that
Adam. Genesis. 9
,, tKittoucficth, noriny otllcr, if itwere notforbit^jVlvcrforc isirpioliibirc<{,
,, but that the proper goodnesofobcdience, and the cuil of dilobcdicncc might
appcarc?ThusS- Auguftinflieu'cth, thatdifobedicnce isa finnc , bccauicitis
a<Tain{laprecept> though otherwife the thing that is done verc not cuil. And True obcdi-
amongftothergood notes, teacheth that true obedience inquircth not, \t-hcr- cnceis blind
fore a thing is commanded, but Icauing that to the Superior, promptly doth andprompt.
that IS appointed.
17. Of the tree eate thou not.'\ This example of ourfirfl: parents tranfgref- ^ot mcare^
fion fiie>»'eth, how'friuolousananfveritis tofayj that brcal<ingofcomman- but thedilo-
^ . dedfaftes, or eating meates forbidden can not hurt VS;, the meate being good bediencehur-
' andholfomc : forfo the fruitc ofthetrec was good, and fhould hauc hurt no teth him that
' ■ f ' man, ifit had not bcnne forbidden. Euen fo almeatcs of their ownc nature arc tranf'TielVcrh
"' 0*'' goo^j yet the precept of fafting (foretold by our Sauiour in general, and deter- thepreceptof
rj „ ' mined by his Church inparticular j and foofanic other like law, though it abflinence.
'' J. ' be in things othcrwife indifferent, proceeding from lawful .Superiors , bin- Lav/es in
e'bid 80 ^^^^^ ^^'^ fubiefts in confcience. And the tranfgrcirion is properly difobedi- thinc^s indif-
^ ' ' encc, what other finne focucrmayalfo be mixed thcrwith. ferentbind in
Caltiin I ^^" ^'■""' •*'"*^' ^y^ '^'^ death. ] Againft the,new dodrine, denying that after confcience.
^,,/j c 1 ^""^ ^^ remitted, anie temporal puniflimcnt remaineth for the fame, this Temporal pu-
paru'^ ii. P^^^^'^'icclareth that death (wherof God forewarned Adam, if he ftiould eate of nifliment due
g^.f ' the fruite forbidden) remained due, and was at laftinflided vponhim, forhis afterfmne is
finne, which was prefently remitted vpon hisrepentance. remitted,
flew, f . Againeforfomuch as wearealiubicd to death,it proucth that we were al Death due to
guiltieofthisfmne, by which death ciracvponal men, as S. Paul teachcth. Els ^1 for Oriei-
Godlhouldpuniflivs without our fault, which is vnpofllblc that hiagoodnts nal finne.
hb 11 de ^oulddo.Elpeciallyit appearcth in infants, who dying before they come to Yea to infants
^jj^jj.^^ vfe of reafon,canneuerc6mit other finne, for though they were circumcifcd, ^ho haue no
Uh 1 </(, o^^^^d Sacrifice offered, or other remedievfed for them before Chrift, or bap- other fmne.
pec mer fi^C'i '^'^'^c Chrifl : yet they luffer (as S. Auguftin noreth) both death and manie Alfo other pe-?
\y.\cmif. oi^her penalties, of fickenes, cold, heate, hunger, and the like, which can nei- nalties infli-
j. . ther be to them matter of mcrite (as to others it may be ) nor profite them for ^^d vpon in?
Cen. 17 ^"oi'^ing of other finnes, Icing they dye in theirinfancic-Yea moreouer if they fanrs.
loAn. I. 'iy^^ ^it:houtcircumcifi6, or other remedie of thofe former times, theirfoules
S.GreT. pcrifned from their people; and now without Baptifme can neuer enter into
h.^.\lo- ^^^ kingdome of heauen, which could not fland with Gods iuftice,if they were
ral c I notguikieoffinnc.
Chap. III.
Fj the craft of the Diiteifpedhjng in dferpent, our frjl parents tranfgrejfed '^^^ ^econi
. aods commandment. 7. who being ashamed would hide themfelues. 9 f^Yof man*^
hit are refrouedhy God. 14,. and beftdes other particular j^unnhements and propaaa-
Cjyff ivithpromife of a Hedemer ) are cajl out ofParadtfe. tion ofman
and of finne.
I T>VT"rhcfer!>entairo was morcfub tile then al the beafts
l>of the earth, which our Lord God had made. Which ^i^afne'tor^
Ciid to the woman: " Why hath God commanded you, that fcapc Immc
B you
ta Genesis.' Adam.
vhcn t^4e7 you flioulJ iiot eatcofeucric tree ofParadife? f To ^rhom i
■'"w^"^l^° the woman anfxrercd: Of thefmite of the trees that are
ist V mc . in paradife> we doe eatc : f ^^^ of -the fruite of the tree j
which is in the middes af paradifejGod hath commanded vs
that we should not cate : and that w^e fhould not touch it,
leftperhapes wedic. f And theferpentfaid to the waman : 4
No you fhalnotdye the death, f For God doth know that in y ^ f.^,.:
what day focuer you ibaleate therof, your eyes thai be ope- \i,j.
ned : and you fl: al be as gods, knowing good 5^ euil.
-j- The woman therfore fawe that the tree was good to 6
eate, and fayre to the eyes, and deIe<n:abLe to behold: and
fhe tooke of the fruite therof, and did eatc, and gaue to her ^^^^
:-•■ After finne huPoand , who did eate. f And the eyes of them both were 7 , . rim.'
theywerea- opened: and when they - pcrceiued themfelu.'S to be nakcd^ • i,i4«
amet , not ^j^^ {^>^ed tof^eather leaues of a ficjffc tree, and made them-
before .y.c/;;-!,/ ^ , -^ "^ 00 '
lelucs aprons.
f And hearing the voice of our Lord God walking in S
♦-AI ) ■ r P'^^radile at the after none ayre : Adam hid himfelfe and li)
pcrtcincth to^i<^ ^^^^ \irifQ from the face of our Lord God , amidft the
the diiulth.u trees of paradife. f And our Lord God called Adam, an^, 9
Tpakj in rh: faid to him : whcrc art thou ? f Who faid : I heard thy voice lo
f^^^a^ r ' ^ ^" paradife: and I feared, becaufe I was naked, and I hid mc.
lir. cap.^<^. S t ToNS'hom he faid : Andwha hath told thee that thou ri
Bcdainiiunc wafi: naked, but that thou haft eaten of the tree, whereof
locum. I commanded thee that thou fhouldeft not eate? f And u
:.•• Eaithlitot ^fia.m iaid :. The woman, which thou g;aueft me to be my
carnal men ">. ^^^^^ companion , gauc nie or the tree, and I did cate.
Greg, in Pfai, t -And our Lord God faid to the woman : ^Xfhy haft thou 15
Toi. done this? who anfwered : The fcrpent deceiuedme, 8^ I
••' "I^iOvig'^ did eate.. f And out Lord God faid to the fcrpcnt : Becaufe 14
?)w ""^?''^' thou haft: done this thine,'- accurfcd art rnou amonir al
lilt rcntations , t^rt i iin-tii
at the firit af- cacle, & bealts of the earth : vpon thy breft ihalt thou goc ,
faults, and fo Sz '• earth ilialtthou eate al the dayes of thy life, f I wil put if
bruife the fer- cninytics betv<^en thee 3^ the woman , and thy feed and
L^^t-o'/th ^^"^^ iced of her :. " iTic (bal bruifc thy head in peeccs, & thou
rtir to accciuc ^^^^' ty-" ^'"^ Nvaite:: of her heelcf To the woman alfo he faid: i<i.
cfpccially ia I wil multiplie thy trauailcs, and thy child bearinges : in tra-
rhcendof naiJtj ;i-,;^lt thou bring forth children, and thou i"halt be "vn^
^■f'll^J^.' ^'^~ d-errhyhufoands |>owcr, and he (hal haue dominion ouer i.Cfir.24
hcc?e. S^Gtc. ^*^-^- t ^'■^'i ^^^ Adam he faid : Becaufe thou haft: heard the 17
so cap. I, lob. vciccofthywifej and hail; eaten of the tree, whereof I co-
l»andc4:
Adam.' Genesis^ ii
mandcd thee, that thcu fhouldeft not eatc, ciirfed is the ::Almentra-
earuh in thy \('Oorkc : with '•'• much toyUng \hz\t thou eatc ucloncway or
i8 thereof al the daycs of thy life, f Thornes and thyftles (hzl it ^s r^.J{,^\des
bring forth to thee, &f thou flialtcate the herbcs of the tooncrarovc
1^ earth, f In thefVcatof thy face fhalt thou care bread, til (i" theuibuls;
thourcturne to earth, of which thou v^ail tak^n : becaufc |K^' ^^\^'^ ^'H^
" duft thou art, and into duft thou fhalt returns ft Jne^thcV tc
20 t And Adam called the name of his wife , Euet for be- of Pur^racoric
II caufe " (he was mother of aJ the huing. j- Our Lord God alfo or eternal
made for Adam and his w ifc j^armenrs of skvnncs , and clo- F^"*^- S. Aug»
11 thed them, t And faid : Loe Adam is become as it were one i, ^"'^'1°,?'''
r 1 • 1 oy^ M t r // 1 /I i Gen.co.AlaH.
or vs, knowing good oC euii : now thcrtore left perhapcs ..^^^ ^-j mo-
he reach forth his hand , and take alio of the tree of life, 5^ ther ratbcr of
i3 eate , and hue for euer. t And our Lord God lent him out of '^ ^^"^ dying:
the paradife of pieafure, to worke the earth of which he was J^"^ u^J^d
14 taken, f And he cad out Adam : and "placed before the pa- wlio'ismothcr
radife of pieafure Cherubins , 5(f"a flaming, and a turning of Chnft, life
fworde, for to keepe the way of the tree of life. idcUc^iheis
called mother
_ of the liuing.
S.Epiph.htx.
ANNOTATIONS. 7^.
Chap. Ill
T rr/>^f-4tfj Ga^r[ Here ^s'c may fee how (inne came firftamor!e;fl men. For Sinnecntrcd
the diuclenuving mas happicftare tempted Eue the weaJccrperfon, beginning aiuon^T men
vuhaqucfiionj therby to allure her into conf'erence, andby fucha queftion byrhcenuic'
as mignt bring her into fufpition of Gods aifcdion towards man, faying: & craft of the
I'rhyhaih Coi lommandedyou, tJiatyoH should not rate of tuerie tree o f }' arad if( ? inC\- diucl man CO
^ \ ^ nuating by thefe words, and withal internally fuggefting,chat God dealt hard- feuting to his
lb "^i ^y "i^ittt them, abridging their Hbertie without cauic . And when he had got fugfeliicns.'
. ". ■*' fb much of her, that (he was difpleafcd with the precept, which flie fhewed by Eiierirllfm-'
adding ofherowne (to make it feme more greuous) that they were forbidden edinthough'c,.
f«fottf/;//;/t)e<':andagai,nebyreporting the funiAiment as doubtful, faying: theninwords
. J - . ■ lift- pirhapsyrt dje, then the tempter auouched boldly, and falfly, that they jaftindeeccs.
"^ ^ " (houid not dye, and charged God to be cnuious of the bcnefitc they ihouldeet
tilt, d?* • ,- .- ,. -^ , ■ . 1 . I 1 , , .< . p.
SAf. 1.
loan. S,
" I bycatiiigofthattrce, (ayingt/;f/»fjWj/;3»<'</6.' opened, andtlieyshouldbea^Goddes,
'. ^ Lnotcntgii^nvdanieutLW^on^Kic^i perfwafion, and liking alfo flic had to the
fruirc, flic did take and cate, and perfwadcd Adam alio to eatc. And forth- -n \r \ p
ljh.de ^ith cbeyfawthatthey wouldnothauefeenc, kncweuilwhich they had better /" f° ^ ■ f^
yera l{e- not to haucknowen, werealhamed, and endcuoredto coucr, and hide them '""'"
liTtontt. t<:'L!CS.Ei!en thus the diueldealcrh with mer) cucr lincc, adaulting the weaker
J. perfons, and weakei part, asthc 6cniandrenfualitic,andby themfcttethvpon
lfl_ J. the ftronger and luprrior part, togctconfcnt of freewil,'without which thcic No finnc caa
Hetrai'L '^ Qo fume. According to thatfamous frying ofS. Augudin: fei at umadege'si be without
e. II, yvluntA: turn ,yt hhH^ riijdi jh ^tccAtHtn^ji noti y<iliiniariHm.Sinncisfoy</li.ntaiie,thatfi-CCwi\,
II Genesis. Adam.
Concupifcece in »9 yyife it cawlejinne, if it he not -voluntarie. whcrforc it -was no finnc ip Euc to
no fiiine , but bctempted by the feipent, which flie could not auoidcnor in Adam to be tcm-
pheeftecl:, and pted by Eue, but they finned vf- hen they confcnted to the euilfuggcftions. And s ^n^.
occafioii of now in the regenerate, though concupifcencc remaine, which is the cflK.'£t of Uh. i. d«
finnc. finne paft,& occafion offinncin thofethat yeld againe to tetar!on';,yet is it not nupt.cr
Alfo occafion finne, but punilhment of fmnc, and matter of exercife in the iuft, and if v/c foM.c.i}.
ofmerite. rcfiit, ofmerite: and therfore S.Paul cxhorteth \Sj to inrale in the jpiytte,aiid the Gal j.
ii'fts of the fle-h yve shul not accompltih. And in an other place fheweth, that h« z,r»m.x.
yyhtcl) fi^hieth lawfully, shal he crovyned.
The Latin 'T sheshalbruiff] VvotcOmnts wilnoradmitte this reading, »>r4fo»Afr<f, (he
text defended ^^al bruife, IcftourBleflcdLadielKouldbefaidanie way to bruife thcferpents
a^Tainft Keni- head. And Kemniiius amongft others faith, that al ancient Fathers read, >pfuf?7,
nifuisand o- "o"^) '/'/''■ ^^^"^ i''^'^""'"<^'^"°^^y'"g ^7 C^*^"^^^^^-^*"^'^^ ^^*-^°'-' ''^ ^ "»G/».
thcr Protc- Alcimus Auiru5//t. 5. frfm.f. 6. S. Chnfoflom f'c-w. 17 jwfjrwf/'.S. Ambrofe//t ^*
ft-mrs. fu^a/xcnlicap.7.S.Augu([inlibi.deG'ttJiContra%UnicJ;xos,caf>.i$ O-hb.ii.
See Card. Bel- '^^ Ge)irfi ad litevam cap.x6. S. Grcgovie Ub. i.Moralium cap.^Z. And.aftcr them
larmin.li. 1. S- Bedc, Eucherius , Rabanus, Rupertus, Strabus, andLira vpon this place,
c. It de verbo ^- Bernard /fr 1. fupcr Mifus eil . And manic others, who read ;f>.as the
T\- Latin text now hath, * S. Trf-
Both rea-'inrs ^^^ whether we read, she sh-dhrui/i, or, lerfede, that is her fonne Chriil", shal neus It 5.
veld the fariic ^''"'/'^ the ferpents head, we attribute no more, nor no leiTe to Chrift,noj: to our e.^^.cy
ienfe. Ladieby the one reading, tlien by the other:forby the text,'/ v^tlput itimiiies hb.$.cir-'
heiyyen th re and the yy. 'tnan^bctyyen thy [cede, and her feede. It is clere, that this ea med,
enmitie and battle pertained tothewoman and her [qc^.c on the one {>artie, s Efiph,
andtothisdiucl, thatfpakeby the fcrpenr, and al the wicked, on the other tJxr.yS.
partie, and that the viiSloric fiiould happen to mankind. Which being s.le-ren.
As Adam was captiije by Adams finne , occafioncdby a woman, fhouldbe redeemed, both ep ii.ad
thecaufe, and fexes, though rn farrc different forte, concurring therto . And fo it is moft EuUoih»
5ue an occa- true , that Chrift by his owne proper powrc, and his blelfed mother by her s. Jtitg.
fipnafmans moft' immediate cooperating to his Incarnation (and confcquently to other { or S .
cj^tiuitierfo Miftcries) did bruifc the ferpents head, breakeand vanquifhhispowre.* As Tdgent)
Chriftisthe manie ancient Fathers do excellently difcourfc: namely S. Bernard, writing fer.iZ da
true caufe and vpon thefewordcs in the Apocalips. cap.ii. ^^2:i-eat Jtgne appeared in heauen, san^ii,
his mother an ayyomandothedyyith the funne: Alheh (faith he) byoncmanand one woman de f,de
occafionof we were greatly damaged :yct ( God be thanked) by one man and one woman c^symb.
ourrcftaura- al lofTcs are repaired, and that not without o;reatincrcafc of graces. For the de Jlgo^
tion. bencfitedothfarreexcede the lode. Our merciful father geuing vs for a ter- ntchri^
^ B T J- reftrial Adam Chrift our Rcdemer,& for old Eue Gods ownemother.Moreo- y?,4Ko.
f!> d I ■v"c''=*^ the fame S.Bernnrdflieweth, this blelTcd Virgin in fmgular forte bruifcd ser.t.fu^
J,""^^J;.^ ""^'^ thefcrpcncs head, in that fhe quite vanquifbed al maner fuggeftions ofthc per %Uf,
iuggeltions, ^j^-j^g^ifej-p^P^ neucr yeldingto,nor taking delight in aniceuilmoucd by him, fwefl.
19. Dtijlthetp art ] By thefe wordcs Adam was admoniftied to humble him
felfe, confidcringthc matter wherofhisbodie was made, and into which he lobJ^z.
fiiouldberefolucdagainc.wheruponitcamc tobeacercmonic amongflpeni- Efai.^i.
Thecrremo- jcnts, to caftadies onthcir heads. Asappeareth in hoUeScriptures.fo^rwhich urem.S,
n'eofalhcs, ^^afc the Church now alfo vfcth this ccrcmonie thcfirft day of Lent, putting lona.^.
en Aihwc- ^,^^j on her chiidrcns hcades: willing them to remember, that duft they arc. j^^^^. jj.
ncfday. and to duftthey flialretuinc, to moue" vs by this meditation to more ferious
penance .
Godsproui- n. lcJI- perhaps] Notwithftanding Gods eternal decree ii difpofing .il
4cflcc toncur- thxin'cs, aad his omni^otencie which nothing caa rcfift, /ct he pioduceth
Adam. Genesis. 15
good.aBdcither iuoidctkor difpofeth ofeuil wKich he rufFcrcrh, by ordinaric rcth vith
ie grat . mcr.ncs, as jippeareth Ac>. ly.T. ^. and that becaufe man hath frccwil , wirh mansfiecwil.
C^lther. which God concurrcth.& deftroycth notnorforceth.as S. AuguRinreacheth.
arb, c 6. 14. pl.tcedcheruhns ] Man being caft OHt ofparadifc, the lame is defended Paradife defen
de cor- virh diibic gard. with Angels, that are watchful, wife, and potent; and v/ith fire ded by Angels
rtpt. & andlVoid, moft terrible arnioure to man. wherby againe we fee, that God and by firc&
gj-at. .td vferh ordinarie mcancs in his piouidencc, as the miniltiie of Ano-cls & humane fVordc.
an.ftlfo teiror, and would. neither deftroy the tree, nor depriueit ofthe vcrtue topro- God deftroy-
imi>of. loag life norbcrcueman of freewil , by which he might deiirc to returnc : eth not nature
but confcruing nature in a! creatures, preuentethinconucnicncesotherwife.
S. .4;*r j^^r^ Angels alio hinder the diuel, that he can not enter paradife, left he ^^ Angcis
hb nJe fijo^ia take of the fruitc ofthe tree, and geue it to men to prolong their binder diucU
c^"-"'^ hues, a»dthexbydrav them to Vsferuicc. ofthcirdc-
luc.^o. fires.
Chap. IIII.
yy'.c'j^d Cxin lihthhoVe ^hcl. 9. vvhofeblotidcryeth for reuenge. IV
Cum A atrfed 'Vacabond) 17. bath much ijfne. i^.^4'dam alfo hath Setb,
and Seth Enos.
Nd Adam knewe Euc his wife: who conceiued and
brought forth Cain, faying : I haue gotten a man
1 through God . f Andagaine ibe Drought forth his brother
AbeL And Abel was a Ihepehard, S^Cain a hufbandman.
•3 f And it befel after manie dayes that Cain " ofFred ofthe
Hth. II. ^ fruites ofthe earth giftes to our Lord, f Abel alfo " ofFred ,, ^ ^^k^xc of
ofthe firft begotten of his flocke, and of their fat : and our the Lambe
; Lord " had refped to Abel, 8^ to his giftes. f But to Cain, that was
and to his giftes he had not refped:: 8c 'Cain was exceeding ^^^'^^ ^^°"^
6 an2;rie, and his countenance abated, t And our Lord faid "^r i,^^'""m^
\ • \ i_ . 11-1 ortheworid.
to him : "Why art thou angrie ? and why is thy countiuance Adoc. ij.y.S.
7 fallen ? f If thou doe wel, " (halt thou not receiuc againe :
but if thou doeft il , flial not thy finne forthwith be prefent
at the dore?but thelufttherof thai be " 'Vnder thee, and
thou (halt haue dominion ouerit-/.
8 t And Caine faid to Abel his brother: Let vs goe forth su-
broad. And when they were in the fildc,Caine rofe vp againft
sa^.io. p his brother Abel, and flewe him. f And our Lord fnd to
Cain : where is Abel thv brother ? who anfwered : I know
y'"^' 10 not: am I my brothers keper? f And he faid to him: what - WHfcl
haft thou done? ''- the voice of thy brothers bloud criech to munhct if
- II me out of the earth, f Now therforecurfed ilialt thoube °"*= '^^jj^'
vpon the earth, which hath opened her mouth, d^receiued crirto Go<l
li the bloud of thy brother at thy hand, t "X^hea thou ihalc til follrcacBg?.
B J. ' it, it
r4 Genesis.' Adam.
it, it ftal not yeld to thee her fruitc : a roag and vagabound
flialc thou be vpon the earth, f And Cain laid to our Lord : 15
Ivlyneiniquitie is greater, then that I may deferue pardon.
"f Loe thoudoeftcaftmeout this day from the face of the 14
earth, and from thy face (hal I be hid, and I ihal be a vaga-
bound 6c fugitiuc on the earth: euerie one therfore that fin-
dethme, thalkilme.f Andour Lordfaid to him: No, it (hal 1/
S' By the in- not To be: but xf^hofoeuer thai kil Cain, shalbe punished fea-
crcife of A- uen fouhl . And our Lord put amarke on Cain , that\rho-
buhas fccdc foeuer found him shouLi not kil him.
inL'^r I'r t And " Cain went forth from the face of our Lord, and 16
and Iacob,be- dwelt as a f ugitme on the earth at the eait hde or Eden.
/ides the iilucs f And Cain kuewe his wife, whoconceiued, and brought 17
oflfniacl and forth Enoch : And- he built a citie, & called the name ther-
au; m lue of by the name of his fonne, Enoch, f Moreoucr Enoch be 18
jEorc then i , 1 t 1 1 x i ■ > i > / • 1 » ^ ^
4oo.ycaicsto g^^ Irad, and Irad begat Mauiaei, and Mauiael begat Ma-
*bou*ciixhun- thufiel, and Mathufacl begat Lamech. t whotooke- t\yo 19
<Jrcdi thou- wiues, the name of the one was Ada, and the name of the
t^'lt^"c"rm!s o'^^^'^S^'^'^- t And Ada brought forth label, who was th£. 10
/Num.i")k ^^therof them that dwel in tents, and of heardfmen. -f- And 21
appcaicth his brothers name was lubal: he was the father of them that
that Caincs flng on harpe & organes. f Sella alfo brought forth Tubal- 11
progenieinas Q2.in, wlio was a hammerer &: worker in al worke of bralFc
tnWht fuffice ^ ^^on. And the lifter of Tubalcain was Noema. f And La- 2}
to people a mech faid to his wiues Ada and Sella: Heare my voice ye
cirie , y ea a wiues of Lamech,harken to my talke:for " I hauc flaine a ma
whole coun. j-q ^[^^ wounding of my felfe, and a ftripeling -to mine ownc
tne.S.Aug.li^ drie blowe brcwling. f Seuenfould vengeance shalbe ta- 24
.-.•This La- ^'^-^ of Cain : but ofLamech fcuentie times feuen fouid.
nicch of Cains f Adam alfo knewe his wife again : and she brought forth a 1^
ilfue, is the fonne, and called his name Seth, faying : God hath 2;iuen me
fed^'nsVir*.''" other feede for Abel, whom Cam llewe. f But to Sethalfo 16
sure"© haue ^^^ borne a fonne, whom he called Enos, this man " began
iakcntwo to inuocate the name of Dur Lord,
miKs.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap, llil
J, offered giftei]JLithct God him fclfe taught Ac'am, and he his childieii,
orels they knew by inrtiadt of natui c, that Sacrifice muft be oMeicd to God,
toaciiut>v!£dg« thcrbj his fuprcmc dominion outr maa, andmans due iLb-
icdion
Adam. Genesis. 15-
ic(^ion tohil diuire Maidlic . And that not onlyinintcrnalaffeAlon, vhicli EitcmalSa-
til 10. (^^S.Auguftin, and alCathoIiqrcDodois teach );s principally required, but crificc due to
de ciutt alfo in external-things, bccaufe we confiflof bodie , and not only of foulc, God in euciic
J , and'hauc, by Gods gcodncs, the vfc of corporal things. As hcrci'c fcccxam- Lav.
^. ^ plcinrhelawofnature : andthc.raineM'uSordaincd by written j^rcccptinthc
■ ' law ofMoyfcs : the Prophctcsalfo foretold , that citcrnalSacrificefliouldbc
-^ . ' offered in the law of grace, and new Tcfiamcut, to vit, the fame which Chrift
-^ ' ' inftiruted, and left in his Church, to continew to the end of the world.
MorcouerthishcmaricofoffcrrngSaerificeisfopecuIiartoGodonlyjthatal- SacrifTccdue-
heitmnnieothereTfcricrritesandfcfuiccsare vied both to God & men, as to to God onliCj,
■• ., be bare head,ro bcwe, to kncclc,& the li e before them, cv.Jier of great humiUttc and to no crc-
/ .* ' (laith S. Auguftin ) or «f l>eshferotisf.<ittfytf, to inch zs nehomints colmJi^ytnc- aturc.
■ ■ ' ranili , fiauHm ets muhum^ddilurj &■ aaoraudi : men tobe-vfoyihibptd, raitrenccd
"'1' and if 7r.uch he n^eam them, adored ( for this termc cf adori»i'^ is alfo aopiied to
J^^"-' " ■_ tncn in holic Scriptures Gf«.i?.v.7. ij-y. i9-) yet Sacrifice is due to God only,
, .^* and to no creature how c:;ccller;trocucr. In fo much (faith the (ameDo<5lorJI
'^, .'•'■ thatasalnationsfoundcitneccflaric toofFcr Sacrifice, fo none durn-facrifice
^ .. t03ni<:nifety(juemDeumatitfctitit,ttiitpuf.tuit,ai4tfiriXit:huttohim.\i'h.omtheY
' cither knew, or thought, or fa; ncd to be God,
*"■ * -I. Ilddvf'rectto^oel [Both CainandAbel didwelin ofFering extcrnalSa-
To.^.q. crificc, but they differed much in finceritic andmr'nerofchoofingordiuidincr
4.. their oblations, touching. Gods part and their owns , as S.Iui'Vinus Ivlartvr, .u 'i c
^^71 S. Hierom, S.Auguilin and others ceach.For Abel offered of the bcft things, ^ V , '%
h'ebraU. ofthffn-n he^otten of hts flock , and of their fatte. And therforc God refpeded and l^M
Lib If. approuedit. Butto Cainand tohisgifrcshchadnct refpcd, becaufc hewan- ^'^'^'^P-"'''^? «^
(iutt c.-j. ted fiiirercdeuorio.VVhich difference of Gods acceptance appeared doubtlcs, "'^'^*^^'"S, by
9,!a}a .r. ias S. Hierom andS. Aagnftin f.ippofcd, by fomeextcrnalfigncjOtherwilcCain |p-'^'= ^^^^c"^**''
fubr.ii. hadiK)tvnderf>ood.ir.Moftlixcitwasby fire fentfrom God, which infiamcd "3"^'
tmit.'). andconfumcd Abels Sacrifice, & not Cains . As wc read of diuers other Sacri-
ludtc. 6. ficesin holic Scriptures.
iPar.y. 7- 3■/''^^'^''<»«;;otw««^•]Rewardofgoodworkcs,andpunishmcntofcu^!arc Rev/ird and
J. ileg clerly proucdby this place. God faying to Cain : Jftheu doejl-vyd, sh^lt thouvot pmiirnmenc
i8. rcceiueifraim ? what els bur wel for \*-cl doing ? as Abel rcceiucd confolation of accordinrr to
iM^f- I his Sacrifice wel offered, but ^f thou dv(ftil,shA trot thy finneleprr'cnt forth-ryith ourworkcs*
. «f'/'e'/orf?afHictingthyccnfcience, and notfuffcringthy mindtobcin quiet,
for remorf: of thy wicked facV, and fcare of iuft uidgcment . For hence ic
came that Cainscounrcnancefel, andhisf:omack boyledwith an^ie :puniih= I
ment fo beginning cuen inrhishfe, &rnuchn)orcin thcnextuoiid cur Saui-
9tUt. r€. °"^ wilrendn- (as him fclfc faith) to cuery man according to his workcs: vi'hicli
/(c>«. t. ine Apoftle erprcucth more diftinaiy, eumal Ufc, oryyyaih & indtmiation,
7. rwJfr/W [This Text fb plainly fheweth freewil in man, alfo afier his Frcewil in ma
failejthatthe EnglifliProtcftanstoauoidfoclcr; a truth, for thc'e wordcs a'foaftcrhis
thelufl ther-of (to wit of finne ) sh^lbc yndr- thrr, and thou .h.dt h.wc dominion oucr fallc
tible "'' corruptly tranHate infomcofthcirBibles-thu? : Vntothcc his defirc fli-^I be Heretical truA
»;79. fiib'e£l, and thou (halt rule ouer/.,w. As if God had fi;d , that Abel fl^ould be latioa.
hofcabfurdi-
Lcivs.
i6 Genesis. Adam,
Let T$ tkerfore exairine the fenfc, and if S . Hieromc, tlie grcatfcrlpture Do- J^^fi.
Cioi did rightly vnderaandit>God did fpeakc to this cfFea to Cain: Bfcaufe thou H^raic,
*rVi T4 K h..llfne'wfl,l-vy,trneihee, that ftnnthauenot dowmionoueii-thet , hut thottouer finne. in Gen.
w^^. ^ "j^ The Hebrew \\ditht\nii: ad te. if petitus etus, e't tudommabcris m eunt, or, «. Vnto
a o ree c ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^pp^^^^^ ^ifygj^^ ^nd thou shah rule ouer u.Thargum Hierofolomitanum
tex pijoue concludtthGodsfpcach zo din thus: lute thy hand l })uue^euenpoyyre of thy con-
■ reewi m cupifcmcr, and haue thoudonnmon therof:yyhetl)cr thouyyilttogtoderto f«ii.Thc
Greke harh thus : To tkecis the conuerfion therof,and tl>oi* shall beare rule oufrit: to
., ... v'it,appetite,luft,concupircenceisvnderthy>»'il.Finally,aIantiquitievniuer- J. ^»»-
Prccwil tcftih- f^i^^ieand vniforme conlentof Chriftian Doao)s,and otherlerned Philofo- guflm.
e<ibyaiuiqui- phj.j.5^3njj.earoiiablc men hold it for certaine and an euidcnt truth , that man U.deye*
tie , vnmcrfa- ^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^j^ frecwil. Yet Luther, the father of Proteftants,fo abhorred this raKd'^
line, and con- -^^j.}^ ^ thathe couldnotabide the very word, norvoutfafe ( v/hen he writ ca.i^.-
lent of lerned ^^^-j^f^ i^j ^q ^^^1^ his beaftlie booke. Contra liberum arburium, ^gainii frceyyil:
Screalonabie ^,^^j^ j^,, ff.y^^g arbtirio. offeymlarbitrlmcnt. And denieth that man is inaniwifc
perlons. fiee to choofc, to refolue, or determine, but in al things feruil, tycd,conftrai-
d h ncd, and compelled to whatfoeucr he doth, faith, or thincketh. Further, that
^^- /. ^ ".^"^^ man in al his adios is like to a hackney, that is, forced to goe whither the rider
"® •*^^^''^"' ^ii j^^^^jg j-^i^-, A.nd knowing the whole world aganft him, fliameth not to con-
fcffe, that he fetteth them al at naught in refped of him felfe, concluding thus: Ub. de
ihaue not (faith he) otnferredyytth anie in this boo'e, but ihaue ajfnmed, andldo f^ruo ar-
'Caluin alfo affnmeTieil her yyil J / hat anie man iudge her(of,but J counfail al to obey,or yeehde to myn bitrto.
jnaiflikeththc opinion. Caluin alfo for his part, confpireth in this herefie with Luther, but
woidfreewil. more faintly rather wiflieth, then imagineth that men be fo maddc as to flee i^y ^ g^
from the name of frcewil. I ( faith Caluin) neither my feifeyyouldyfe thts'yy or d, ^..par.i,
VVhereis nc- aniyyouldyvisJ) others, tfihey as e me ccunfatle, to ahfiatne from it. But we wii be
cclhtie there bold to oppofeS.Hieromesrcafonagainft Luther, Caluin, al Manichees, and ''^^.i-^*^-
is nether re- others that dcnie freewil. Godmadeys (faith he) yyith fneyyil , neither are yye t^e'flo^-
ward nor pu- dravyenbyncccj^itietoyatttesnortoyices; othfryyiJtyrbeieiineceJ?itte,thereu tteither '♦""**'»♦
uifhmcntdue. damnation norcroyyne.
16. Cain yy ent forth ] It is a marke ofHcfetikes to make breach, and goe i.ioan.x.
Coineforth forth ofthe Church. And commonly it Cometh of enuic.Jowze www »»to/?e?-e/f«f TraB.de
ofthe Church 'J«-^/i''^/'»/« (faith S. Cyprian) -v-rfcfw they enttie Eishofs, yyhilf/loneetthercomplai. ^ijU (^
a marke of »eth that him felfe yyas not rather ordained, or difdaineth to fufferan other ahom him. liuore,
Herctikes. Hereupon het^iiLetJ), hereupon herebelleih.Enuie moued Cain to k}l his brother, becaufe his
oyyneyyorkes yyereyvickcd and reiedcd; and his brothers iufi, and eftemed. So ' '^'
goina forth became obftinate , obdurate, and defperatc in his finne, and
bein?' reprobate of God, began a wicked Citie, oppofite to the Citie of God.
Wherfore Moyfes, as S. Auguftin notcth, intending to dcfcribe, and fhew the lib. de
perpetual continuance of Gods Cine, the true Church, from Adam, which he pajlore.
doth bythc line ofS^th to Noe, and fo forward to hisov/nc time, wouldnot c.^.& e,
omittotel alfo the piocrcnie of Cain, eucntothe floode, wherin al liis of- 10.
fpringwas finally drowned and dcftroyed, that the true Citie of God might
appearcmorediftind, more c6fpicuous,& more rcnowmed.And thatin decdc
the fame only (and not anie broken and interrupted companies or conueRti-
clcs) migbt beknowcntobe thetrueChurchofGod. ' ^
let' h rA ^3' ^ ^i*"" ,'^'"«' ] ^° h;a-d and obfcure is this pi '.ce, that S.Hierom required raw. |.-'
4C ipturena a ^^ ^ Damafus Pope to expound it, darcthnot afarmc anlc one fenfc for cer- ad i.
taine , but propofmg diners , which the text may feme to beare , wilhethtlic ^•^■c^.^
Pope (who was alfb very lerned ) to examine a1 more at large : putting hiraih Damaf,
ciindthat Oriacn writ his tweifthandthirtcnch boolccs vpon this onlie place.
^ The
The,rpoil probaJiU cx|»p/i£ioft feiv.et]^ robe gathctcdoutof rficKcbrevcs A probable
Tradkion,thattliis'Laipt:.cH pf'tliVifrucofCain (for there was an other La- renfe accor-
mcchofSedfs'frq^eriieOwuch'adi^racd to hunting, ancl his eyes dccayino;, dingtorhe
rledih^^at ebr^ercirc'clie d4r<fft^on' of 'ft young man Kis nephew', thdlbnneof Kcbiewcs
Tubalcain . VVho r':ingrontcrhinfrmoueinbufiies,fuppo(in'iMtcobea v/ild Tiaciinon.
bcaft, willed his grandfftthcf to llioote at the Tame :.wKichhc I'.iJ, andftioke
the marke vitha dcadlie wpuri4., and approcbi.ngco:takethe f r.'y, foundic
tobc old Cain. Whereupon '{qie amazed, afflided, 'and moucd ^^ith great
pafHon, didfobeate the'voting rnan, forhis'il direftion, that he aUo dicdof
the drie blowcs.After.bbthv.liich mi'fliappcs, and Ivis palfion at laft carJmcd,
Lamech lament;cth as the textiaitji, ihathe had killed a man and flnpling,
towit, the onp with a wound, the other with diie blowcs, for which he feared
» Chrir fcuenfoldpuniOiment more tlicn Cain fuffcred for killing Abel. Neuertheles
^0 lO.in S. Hierom & other Fathers thinke it probable, that Lamech killing the one of
Cm jn-norancc, the other in pa/Tion, was not fofeuerlypunilhed as he reared. And
fo they vndcrftaod the rcft^ ofjthis paliage,'that feuenfpldvenganee was taken
., of Cain,by prolongation of his miierable life til his Icuenth generation, when
'^' oncofhrs oi'neinjue Hew, him, and an other of the famclinage with him. And-
^"^' La'mceKwds pitnillied Vtiientic feuetifold when his fcuentie feuen children
" v" {forfo'rhiniehe'b.^Hras'Iofei^pkuswpiteth) arid al their bfspring perilbed in
^ncZ ^^^ ^o«<i- 'Myftically by feiicntic fe'uen niay be fignificd that the finne ofman- Myfticaff^flXc
kindftibuldbepunillied and expiated in Chrift our RedcniGr^-who was borne
tuc.y
la
the rcucntie fcuenih generation frpm Adam.
'±S. ''^''c^.ins'to tni^ocatc.'^ Seili was a mbft.bolie m.an,'ar\dfobrpUghtvp his
Sttidtu children j thaHh'^)--wcfe .-rdMcd th'fc fonnes of Cod . Gen .' fe.^ Adam alio and Eue
■vocahnlo ^ifjexc-pc'nitetit^i'andbdcamitgrciicdbnfefrors, and arcnow Sainftes. And (bit
"^'^ can no'tbedoubwdbm^'rarnongft other' fpiritual exercif^s they prayedand in-
Ufepb.l. upcatedGod. And thcrforcthat wbich is herefaid : He ( towit £»oi) ^f54»f or
besides $;lcri^?^^ whichwasallo bqJ[o'e, as appearcth both by Cain & A.ha\. • q a
f^e f>rv^nfle of j^ttmy^ numhercf -their ye ares (^vith the de^ith of tht
T€pyC^ tr^nfiatitinxif Bnoch) mthel'meoj Sethyto Noe O^ his three fonnes,
i': ;-.■'■';• ;i • .: - •, \\ i\ / [■■: i ','■/> ■^ .:■-■•■.
■'X -^T^,H IS is the b^oke of the generation of Adam. In the
S4p.u J[_ day, when GoJ; areatedf mai) , to the hkcnes of God
g £*/, 17, i made he h-inji. ff-Malcand/cmale ereated he them ; and bief-
1. fc-d them -.and called their name Adam, in the day when
3 they wer ecreaccd. f And Adam hued a hundred and thrrtie
;> y:ear.e^, j and begat to his ownc image and likcnes, and called
4 his- name Seth. t ,And the dayc^ of A'^^'^* aftci; he begat
Se:h-,cam$:Qjigiit hundred ycares :i .$<iiid he " begat fonnes
C ''. ■;-'. i': G and
■i8 Genes 1 5^
and daughters, f Ani al the time that AJam Iiue<!,came f
to nine hundred and thirticycares,'' and he died. fSethalfo 6
lined a hundred Hue ycares, and be'gat Enos. f And Scth 7
lined after he begat Enos, eight hundred and feuenyearcs,
and begat Tonnes and daughters, f Andalthedayesof Seth S
came to nine hundred & t^j-ehie yeares, and he died, f And 9
Enos Uued nintie yeares, and begat Cainan. f After whofe z»
?; Thi- He- birth he liued eight hundred 6c fiftenc yeares, and begat
brcv phrafs fo nnes and daughters, f And al the dayes of Enos came to ij
"""'■tf'^**^*/'^ nine hundred and fiue yeares, and he died, f Cainan alfo li- is.
thaVhiTTued "^^ feuenrie yeares, & begat Malaleel. f And Cainan Hucd 13
^-•elf: pieaft J after he begat Malaleel, eight hundred S^fourtie yeares,
Goi. and begat Tonnes Sc daughters, f And al the dayes of Cainan 14
:.T!i{-^eae:uiccame to nine hundred and ten yeares, and he died, f And j/
tlr'^ ra'' God Malaleel liued fixtie fiue yeares, and begat lared. f And Ma- 1$
cranflatcdhimlaleei Hued after he begat lared, eight hundred and thirtic
and (g dorh S. yeares , and begat fonnes and daughters, t Andal the dayes 17
Paul. Hcb. ir. of Malaleel came to eight hundred nyntie fiue yeares, 5d"Kc
ioZtft lifc'^tf ^^^^* t ^^^ I^^^*^ ^^"^^ ^ hundred fixtie two yeares, and be- iS"
a"hfrcrecirrdg^'itE"ocJ'>- t ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^'^'^ ^^^^^ ^^ hcgzt Enoch eight' 19
But if xife con- hundred yeares, and begat fonnes and daughters, f Andal zo
fidcr that A' the dayes of lared came to nine hundred fixtie two yeares,^:
dam ^as as |^^ ^-^j^ ^ Moreouer Enoch liued fixtie fiue yeares, & begat 21
di^e^^L^firflT' Mathufala. f And Enoch - walked with God : Sc Hued after 1*
d;i7 he was ere he begat Mathufala, three hundred yeares, and begat fonnes
ated, as thefc and daughters, f And althe dayes of Enoch came to three 25^
others were hundredVixtie fiue yeares. f And he walked with God, and 24.
To' yea?^s)'bc- " ^as.feene no more: becaufc God-" tooke him', f Mathufala 2j ,
fore which, ^ alfo Hued a hundred eighriefeucn yeares, & begat Lamech.
none are {^lid -j- And Mathufala liued, after he begat Lamech, feuenhun- 2^
le begot
chiiJien ) and
CO haue begot ^j,^^ eightie two yeares, and begat fqjines and daughters.
r r ' W^^ t And al the dayes of Mathufala came to *•• nync hundred 27
yeares from fixtie nine yeares, dc he died, f And Lamech hued a hundred 28
MathuCda, eic^htie two yeares, and begat a- fonne :f and he called his if
theaAdam H- J^^^-^Q Noe, fiiying: This fonne ihal comfort vs from the
ffa^elouTr ^orkes d<riabours of our handes on the earth, which our
then hef y M. Lord cutfed'.. t And Lamech Hued, after he begat Noe , fine joJ
yeares. hundred nintie fiue yeares, and begat fonnes and daughters,
a The fccond 4. y\j^(£ al the dayes of Lamech came to feuen hundred fc- 5£
foi'^'^Mii'l''oa "^'"tie feuen yeares, and he died. And ^ Noe when he wa«
Ik:L- ^- u-^ °'^ fiue hundred yeares oide, begat Sem, Cham, and laphatL..
ANN.O^
$cch« Genesis* ip
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. V.
• -j. — 4'. Ee':;ttef9nttuanetJaH^hters.] Moyfcs in this gcncalogic rccitcthnot al- The cutinual
,.' ^* vayes the firft begotten, nor the vholcprogcnic by theii names {forthen he fucccflionof
*" '* ' ftiould haue repeated CainandAbcLandhauc named many others) butthofe Gods Church,
* onlic by whom the Church of God continued, fignifying the reft in general, and inter: up-
vhofc fuccefllon was cut of by the floud. tion of other
y. ^nd he died.] By this Gods word is verified faying, that Adam fliould commuu^tics.
dye, if he fiiould eate of the forbidden tree. And the diuel is proued a Iyer, fay-
ing, they (hould no t dye. It is alfo moft true that Adam dyed that day in whith j Jow ma died
hedideatc.Forhebcgan that very day to decline to death jandfo doth alm^n- ^j^g j^y j-^^^,.
S..R..14* kind cucr lince, as truly faid the woman of Thccua to king Dauid ; yyc docal ^^f^^^^^,^^
die, and M yyatevi that rcturne not,'vye fal doyynecntlieeartl/ . ^'Indyyhat els (faith
ho.jj.in S. Grcgorie) is this daylte decaying efey.r corruptian, hut a lingering deail) ^ And
tiiangtl. none ofalthcfcthatliucdlongeft reaching to a thoufandy tares (which with
Tfai. 85. God is as one day) man dyed in that day in which he tranlgrelled.
S-lnnttti Morally ancient Fathers here note, thatalbcitthclifcof thcPatriaikcsfcc- Al time is
h.$.ad- niethlongto vs, yetifwc copare the fame to eternitieitis nothing . Neither Ihort in reP-
»«•. lie' by theiu<lgcmcntof Philofophersmay anicthing be counted long, that hath pc(5tofcter-
»■'*• anead:asTulliebringingCatowifelydirputing,{hewcth the longcft life to nitie.
Ciceroli. \)q \jm ^ ftiort moment. Whereby againewemayfee whatlolfc we fuftainc
ce Sftitc. byfinnc rfceingif finne had not benne, we fiiould al hauc bennc trandatcd
^ ? ^ • from earth to heauen, and neuer haue dyed.
Tufcul. j^_^,- yf^as/eene no more.] That Enoch and Elias are yetaliueisa conllant Enoch & EHaj
knownetruthjinthehartcsandmouthcs of the faithful, faith S. Auguftin in y^j liuinc in
it.io.ct- Ijjj gj-|^ booke, depeccat. merit o-remijf.c.^. andconfirmcth the fame in di- {jq^jj^^
eitt.cij, ucrs other places. And it is teftified by very raauy both Greekeand Latin Do-
Itb. I. de ^ors. 5. Ircneus li. j. S. luftinus Martyr, q. 8j. ad Orthodoxos. S. Hippolitus
^••4^<i li.de Antichrifto.S.Damafccn, li.4. dc Orthodoxafide.S. Hicrom. epifr. 61.
Cimpc. adPamach. c. 11. S.Ambrofc in Pfalm. 4f . S. Chryfoftom. ho. n. in Gen.
t.i.trau, ho. yS.in Mat. ho. 4. in epift. 1. ad ThefT. ho. 11. in cp. ad Heb. S. Greg, li.14.
4tnloa. Moral.c.it,ho.i2.inEzech.S.Pro{p.Ii.vIt.dcpromif. S.Bcdeia c.j'^Marc. ^ -crv- '
Theophilaft and Oecumenius in cap. 17. Mat. and others innumerable. M.^^'^^"" 5>'^ri*'
Malac.^. Touching Elias it is manifeft in Scriptures, that he (hal come, & preach, & be pture tnacEli-
c/f/>p.ii. dainc witn an other witnes of Chrift, before the terrible day of Judgement. ''^ j'n, i"!"*^'**
Of Enoch Moyfes here niaketh the matter more then probable, fay mg of eue- ^". ^ "^
K«f o\i)t rie one ofthc reft, /;e dyed, onlic of Enoch faith not fo, but that he appeared, 01 V^"^^ l?-^~
Wft^KtTO T><«5/ep»tf«oOTotr Forwhich the feucntie two interpreters fay, ^/f»£//;e».*fX5r .^^ "^li , "^
«i - . - . _ .. . . - r._ . /' . _ Likewifc that
not
S7«^iT«- found, for God ti-attjlated him . Which can not fignifie death , but tranfpor- p T^',^,'
»l6«)ct^' ting, or remomng to an other place. Whereto agreeth the author of Ecclcfi- E"ochdid
<WT9r • afticus, faying : Enoch pltafedcod, andyy^- tranjlated. But moft clearly S. Paul ^^ death,
^^i- faith. Entch yyas tranflated, that be should not fee drath. and heyy.tsnjtf^iundfor
Efc/i 44 c# I tranjlated him. With what plainer wordcs can any man declare, that a Thefc Scrip-
Bidb. II. fpecial pcrfbn were not dead, then to fay : h'eT-r4i<r«in/Z4/ei, or coueycd away, tures fpeakc
/(j/tf /jpi'^oM/ffwtff/ff <//4<';? Ncithcrisitareafonablc euafion to intcrprete this oftem^cral
of fptxitual death. Forfo Adambeing eternally faucd (as S. Iren^usli.5.c.34. "Of o^^pir^t*-
Efiphaa.con.h^rcfim4^.S.Agu.lincpift. ;>j> adEuodiuiii,andothersteach, aJ<^£i£o.
C 4 asdtl.^
1* .'iG'E^^te^'i^s. Noe*
and die v/holc Church bclecueth) v/as piefcrucd from that death, and fo
yndoubtcdly were Seth, and Enos^eing moft holie.^iid the reft here recoun-
ted, as is moft probable ., NeBerth'clcs for farthcj; (;<iQfutation of the contra- f
rie opinion of Protcftanrs, the reader may a^fo obferuetheiudgement ofS. ^ " '*
The Fathers Chrifoftom, who affirmeth that Though U be nut a matter of fatth,yyhether Enoch ., ' ,
prouebythe be.noyy in Paradi,e from ■vylience^iamand.Eueyyae.expeHed^or m^qmeothei-^lea- ' .'
tcrvi\li:zsxh?i.Kfant place: Victi^nt tumen fac}-£Scnl>rurtt cjuodDetniranJlultteum, & qttoiiyiueniem/ "^
Enoch ig not tranfluiit cum, quod mortem tp^'e mnflt expertui,. The hoik Scrip'tureifay that Godt'ranf- , ' , t'
dead. ' Ltfed !)im, and that he tyanjlatedhim aliue, that he felt hot (vrhatJ) not experienced) "m,- '»'
death /And S. Au^nAin-x^ ex^re{[y Czhh.. 'NonmorlHtci, fed yiuus trait/latfis (Ti.
Iie,( to yyit Enoch) if tranJlateJ,uot deadbut alitie. Yea he tcacheth how his lifeis ' .' •
fuftayned. thus many thoufandyeares vpbn earth. And {hev/ethmorcouer that " ' ,
both Enoch and Elias ftial dye. Tor J'einr Enoch and Elia^^ [{i.hhhe) aredeadin ' ,
o^durn^and cavyingthe ofsprin^ of death iiitheirfleih, to pay that debt, aretoretutne
Caufes why *" '^^''^ '*''"^ (of common conuerfation) and to pay thu debt yyhtch fv long U deferred. . .-
Pnnrii X'TV-x: Diucfs Tcafons are alfo allcaoredj Vr'hy God v/ould referuc thefc two aliuc. ,' ^'
■^rt; re*'cxucd Fitft ro Inew Dy example, thatas thcirmcrtal bodies are lona conlerued from
E
aUue.
Sec D. Sand.
corrupting or decaying, in like forte Adam and Eue and al others notfmiung, _, ,
flionid liauc bene confenicd, and according to Gods promife, nc'ier hare t^ied, > J' ■
- buraftcrfojne good timetranflared to hcaucn, and indued with immortaiitie. ^ ■*
Secondly to g»Me vs anari;ament of immortahtie, which is promifed afier the "
general Refurred'on. Forrc!ngGoddo;hprcfcruefomc mortal, folongfrom . '
alinfirmitie^ we may aflliredly bclciie that he wilgeue immortal & eternal life .. *
2 ofbobicandfoule to his S.iin(5les, after they liaue payed the debt cfdea»h., and ^
arerifenagaine. Thirdly rhefc two ( one bf the law of nature, the other of y. ^ .V
the law of Moyfes ) are preferued aliue, to CvVme am/ohgft men againc towards r t ^'
thc.end of the worlds to teach, teftifie, and defend the true faith and dodrin of ^. ' , .,\^
lib. 8. c. 3T. de l[;h.j-i{^^againft'Antichrift, when he Ihal moft violently oppugneScperfecutc ' u ^*'
Ivlonar. EccL^.j^g Church. OfEnoch it is faidinthcbooke ofEccIehafticus, that he was j^^ tvmj'
r.Kd f.i ereil- fi -inflated, yt det gentihw panitewitiawi that he gene repentance to the nations^ by p'v l
us in c. ii.Da- j^-^ preaching, & reducing the deceiucd from Antic'hrift. And of Elias Malachic g^^ '
*^^*^^' ptophicieth, that he sh.il comehefore the great and tenihU day of our LorcU andshal . U '
tu'rne tlje.hurt of the fatheri ( that i,s the people of the lewcs) tothe fonnes ( the ' . "tV
Cliiiftians )ari.d ofihefonmes ( thc.decciued Cjiiriiliiins] te the fathers, the ancieac ' -1
trae'Cacholiques.'.' ' . . ._ ■.' \ y. ,' , , , ' . , . ..
Chap, VL
'Min ^ finnes canfe of the licitige. 4, Guntsyvere then l>l^en the earth. ^,N»9
The prpfefr)^^ f^l'^^JnoreiAnd.iheferi^ofother.lmin^^
(brs oftrue " '.. 'VrV ' ', ' ^.•"','c"" ,i ' 1 ■ i- \ 1
rebv ion were A Nd after that men began to bemultiplied vpon the Irr:
called the.'" '' JjL. eartH, & Had procreation of daughters: 7 The "fonnes 1» ' V *'
fones of God.^fjQp^ C^jj^f^ jKc daughters, of men, that they were faire
o'fen'^rrr'iic ' ^^^^^ -"^ them felues wiues, o:nt,o,i^al,\rhiGh they had chpfe^ : 5..;^^
ioiiesofrncn/AndGodrai4;-Myf|)idtihal.iaG<trpmame in man ior.euer, l^-^
: >- ■ ' -■ becauic
Noc. Genesis. it
becaufe he i* flesh: it his dayes (hal be" an hudred 5c t-^cntie
4- yeares. f Aftd " Giants v^ere vpon the earth in rhofe dayes. :: God who ks
For affel: fhc fomies of God did companic'with the daugh- j-^Jf^'JJ*^^^;^*^'
• ttts of men, and they brought forth children, thcfe be the " j|-jon yet by
j mightie of the olde world, famous men. -f And God feing the cnormitic
the mahce of men was much on the earth, and that al the ofrinncsfc-
6 cogitation of their hart was bent to euil at al rimes, t ^^ v^\i^^ prouo-
••repented him that he had made njan on the earth. And tou- ^^^^ ^^ repeat
7 ched inwardly with forrowe of hart, f I wil, faith he, cleane that he had
take away man, whom I haue created, from the face of the made man. S«
earth , from man euen to beaftes, from that which creepeth Amb.h. 4e ,
cuen vnto the foulcs of theayre.foritrcpcntethmethatl °^ ^^*'**^..
.. ...-0.5. • haue made them. ^^^^Xt^^.
TrT-^^v^'^' t ^^^ Noe found grace before our Lord . ■\ Thefe are xhch ..^,^-[^ ^^ nH\^
Jhiit44, ■ generations of Noe : " Noe was a iuftand perfe6t man inl 23api.lc.uO
17. " 10 :: his generations, hedidwaike with God. ■\ And he begat jfiyyv^n^i^
II three fonnes, Sem, Cham, & L;pheth. •{- And the earth Was tious God rc-
corrupted before God, and was replenished with iniquitie.ft^J^uedfomc
u t And when Goi had perceiaed that the earth was corrup- ^" , ^
1 av- 1 ;i L r J J I • L t\ marc, inth«-.
ted ( for ai flesh had corrupted his way vpon the earth) j^^,., ^f Qracf*
13 f he raid to N66 : The end of al flesh is come before me, the
earth is replenished with iniquitie from the face of them, & i.i.sj
14 I wil deftroy them with the earth, f Make thee an arkeof . >'ii
timber planke : cabinets (halt thou make in thearke, and
Ij flialtpitchitv/ithin, and without with bitume. f And thus
ihalt thou make it . The length of the iVrke ihal be three
hundred" cubitts : fiftie cubitts the breadth, and thirtic cu-
16 bitts the height of it. f Thou (halt make a windowe in the"
arke, and in a. cubit finish the toppe of it: and the dore of
the arke thou (halt fet at the fide belowe, middle cham-
17 bers, and third loftes (halt thou make in it. f Behold! wil
bring the waters of a great floud vpon the earth, that I may
deftroy al Hesh, wherin there is breath of life vnder heauen „
iS Al thinges that are in the earth, Sial be confumed. f And!
wil eftabhsh my couenanrwith thee: and thou ihalt enter
into the arke, thou and thy fonnes, and thy wifcj .and the
15 wiu'esofthy fonnes with thee, f And of alhuing creatures
of al flesh, thou (halt bring payres into the arke, that they
*o may liue with thee : of the male fexc, and the female* f Of
foulcs according to their kind, and of beaftes in their kind v
& of al that creepeth on the earth according to their kindi
C 3 payres
s.i. Genesis/ I^oe#
payres of al fortes fl^al enter in with thcc, that they may
liuc. t Thou (halt take thcrfore vith thcc of al meates, that 21
h A rigfit ex- may be eaten, and thou (bait lay them vp with thee : and
ample ofa iuA tJ^ey {^^1 be meate for thee and them, f Noc thexforc « did il «<*• «»
°**^' al thinges, vhich God commanded hinu.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. VI.
Soncs of God 1. Sonnfs of God. ] The progcnic of Sethj profcfling true faith & Rcfigiofi,
and fonnes of vcrc called the fonnes of God : and thofe of Cains iflue and congregatioii, //t, ir.^C
tnenwas then folowing erronious and w^^icked opinions, were called the fbnncs ofmcn . j^/fiuit.
fuch a diftin- VViiichv/crc then the diftinftiuc termcs of trucandfalfcReligiop, as after- j)e ytr4,
ftion, as row N»'ardes were the rermes of lewes and Gentiles : after Chrift, Chriftians and reliT.c.y.
Cathojiques Paganes:and laftly true and falfeChriftians are diftinguiflied, by the names can.epi^*
#;idHereciks. ofCarholicjiicsandHeietikes. As S. Auguftinccacherh, in his queflionsvpon /•»„</. ,.^
GeneCs, & other places. Which is confirniedby the like iugcment of S.Ciril Trac. ti,
Alcxandrinusli. «). aducrf. lulianum.S. Ambrofeli. dcNoe &: area. c.ij^S. Pa- in loan.
cianus epift. ad Symphorianum. Thcodoret. & manie others vpon this place.
} ^n hundred and tyrentie yeares.'j Mans life vas nothcre (hortned to an -t •<
This warning hundred and twcnticyeares, as (omebaucmifundcrftood this place. For after i^/^*;*^,
and expcda- this diuers liued much longcr,as appeareth in the gcncalogic of Sem to Abram i^^^^/
tionofrcpcn- in the ii. chapter of Genefis. And Abraham liued. lyy. yeares (c. zj.) IfaaciSo. D^pfyf'
^ncefhcv^'eth ( c.jj.) lacob 147. (c. 47.) and loiadas borne 1500. yeares after, liued 130. Yo^atttf^
Ece'riiiania. yeares (t. Par. 14. ) Butiio. yeares wcrcgrantcdbcforethefloudforthatgc-
neration to repent in, as the Chaldce Edition cxprcfTcth more plainely :
terminM dabiturei centum ■vi^^nti anmtumji forte eonuertdtur. The tearmc of an
hundred and tweuticycaresflialbegcucnthcm,ifpcrhapstheymay conucrt.
And fo S.Chrifoftom. S.Hicrom. and S-Auguftin expound this Scripture.
Yet whether God cut of to. of thefc yeares, and brought the floud after a
100 (for Noe had his fonnes when he was joo . yeares old,' & tbeHoud came in
the ^00. ycareof his age) or that this warning vasffeucn twcntic yeares be-
Scriptures f*^^^ ^"^^^ of his foncs were bornejs not fo eafely decided by the holie Dodots. "o-^i. «»
Qoteafic. HoweaficfoeuerProtcflantsfay al Scriptures arc. Though vndcr correction *'*''»•
of better Judgement, it fcmeth more probable, tharMoyfcsby anticipation "^^^dit.
ioyneth the birth of Noes fonnes f when he was yoo. vearesold) to the reft of ^^^'
ehc geneologieof the firftPatriarkcs, in the former chapter, and then tellcth ^f^-iS-f'
©fthisadmoiiition,geucnj.o. yeares before their birth. And fo Godexpedrd *4-"**f'
elje peoples repentance the whole time of izo. yeares prefcribed.
Erronious o- *♦• Gtantsyrereyponiht earth.] Some hauc thought that thefe giantes were
pinions con- ^^^ men, nor begotten by men , but that cither diuels , which fcl at firfl
ccrnine thefc ^om heauen, or other Angels allored with concupifccncc,begatc them of the
ffhuUo daughters of Cain, Philo ludcus in his booke dc GigantibuS;, writeth that
° thofc whom Moyfeshere called ^ngds^ the Philofophers called Ccnioi. £)ui
funt animalU Aera,yvhkh Are Uuing creatures yyith ayrie lodes lofephus (li. i,
Antiq.) faith that Angels begatc thefe giants. Tcrtullian alfo li.dc habittt
KiuhebriJ holdcth the fame error, and diucis xnoic otha«ife good authors.
But S.
Noe. Genesis. 13
But S. Ciril of Alcian<!ria (li.^.aducr. lulian} S-dirifoftom (homil ii.in The principal
Gen) S. Ambrofc f dc Noc & area. c.4. ) S. Auguftin (li.ij.c.ij.dc ciiiit) dodorsproue
S.Hicrom (-Ttadit. Hebraic) and other moft principal Do<ftor$ teach it to tha: thtyvi^ere
bcvntruejycavnpoiTiblc, that thcfc giants fhouldhauc bene begotten by anic rncn, and be-
other creatures then by men. For that Angels and diucis are mere fpirits vitb' gotten of men
out al natural bodies. And if they had ayrie bodies (as they hauenot) yet they Firftreafoij
could not haue fuch generation. For the powre or force to engender be- X
longcth tothcTcgatatiuefouIe, whofe proper operations are to tuine nutri-
ment into the fubfrancc of the fubied vherin iris, and to engender nevf iflue
orofspring from the fame, as Ariftotlcflicweth (li. 1. deanima, teitu. 2.4.)
And in xchat bodies focuer there is vegetatinefoule, it maftnecdes be, that
the (ame \ras engendred, and muft fomc times Scaj and die, andfo diuels
fliould be mortal. Moreouer if they could haue generation togeather with 5
nianJcind,thcn fuch ilfuc flaould be a diftinift fpccics both from man and du:cl,
as a mule differeth both from hor/e and aflc. Againe, if fpirits had abufed we- "^
men in aflTuraptcd bodies, and Ihape of men, yet they did nottake them ro
>s'iucs 2S the Scripture faith they did»who begate thefe gian t$. Finally the holie S
Scripture here cxpreflyeallerh the giants men. Theft be tht mightie ones, fa-
mous mtn. The modeftic ofScripture terming them famous, whom our com- Giants fllcft
mon phrafe would cal infamous being more monftrous in wickednesofmind, monftmousi^
theninhugenesofbodie. For they were moftinfolcnt,Iafciuious,couctous, bodic aHdin
cruel, and in al kinde ofviccsmoft impious. mindc.
5. oil tht coi^ation hint to tuel. ] Luther (in his 11. article condemned br
Leo the tenth) would proue by thefe wordes, and the like folowing, ^Ifit-h Lutjijcrj arp-i*»
had corrupted hit-yvayyponearh, thatalworkesof men are finncs- For (faith mcnt that i
he) feeing the hartesofal men are bent alwaies to euil, and al humane adions jriens workc*
proceedcTrom the hart, itmuft necdes be that the hart as the fountainc being ^^^ dnnza
corrupt, theftreamesalfb ifl'uing from theGune muft bccorrupted . Againe al
flefli hauing corrupted his way vpon earth, iherc is not any iuft man ( i^ith he)
nor anv man without finnerand withProtcftantesalflnnes are mortal. But
Hcretixes arguments are like to that the Poets feyne of Sifyphus laboring to Heretiks Ilk*
■carie a great ftone to the toppe of an high h-1, which when he hath brought al- to Sifyphus,
moft to the height, it ftil faJIeth from him,& rumbleth againe ro the bottomc.
Eucnfo their arguments that make greateft fhew of prouing their opinions. The fTnne*
arft nothing but vainc trauciing, when they come robe tried by thetruefenfc before the
•ofholyScrinture. In this place Moyfesdefcribeth the enormitie of linnethat floudvcrygre
reigned in the world before rhc flouJ, for which God fcnt that deflrudion- ucusin /eaJfe
For it was haynous in deede, and tha t e(pcciall y in foure refpeds. Firft the ma- rcipe6b
lice and wickedaes "VZi general^ which is fignificd by thofc worde.s, alfiesh hath j
ntrrvfttd his way -wpon earrh. SecSdly it was grest railice^figiiified by the words
mueh, and, tthhp ca^^itatiottt of their hart « bfnt to euil. For they committed al
maner ofwickednesinhautincs of pride, inallafciuionfncsof thcflcfii,in aL
crueltieof robbinsj,facking,& nuitthering,in al im.p'etie, againrt God & man.
Thirdly, itwas of long continuance, a nd'dayly iterated. For Cain once fallen '
into damnable finne ncuer repented, and al his progenie was eiccding wicked'
and after that Adana and Seth were dead, and Enoch tranflated.manie of the
faithful fel to the wicked forte, and became worfe and worfc emni temporf, aJ-
waies, or ^««-*<</d;7. Fourthly they wereobftinatc and obdurate, notrepcntine 4
L.ff/.t. y^hen-Kochuihthc a-rUc, 3nd preached iufltce ( as S. Peter teftificth) andtherforc
Cod famed him andhtsfamtlte , hr in^n^ in the deluge -rpon the 'r>orld of theimpiotti,
Al vhich. mikcth nothing at al for Luther. Foralthough the malice of man,
,i;4 O E N E s I J. F -Noe.
■'Luthcisargu- and corruption of flcfti, was then vericgenaral, great, of long ccntinoancc,
gumentan- &obftinarc, yecvasitnot fovniucrfal, but fhat God him fclfe excepted Noc,
Ivfercdi faying to him i haue found thee iuji in my fight in thi^ ^eneii-atton, thereby it is clerc
that thefe general termcs, al cogitation and ai fleshy haue exceptions. As likewifc
other as general propofitions in this fame chapter,concerning the punifliment
threatned, comprehend notabfolutly al, and euericonc, butalmoftal, vcrjr
few excepted. / ffU cleans ta^eavyay, or deflroy man yyhom I haue created, from
■ the face of the earth. The end of alfiesh PS come hefsre me. A^ainc, that I may d^firoy al
flesh yyherein is breath of life ynder hcauen.ThcCc arc very general fpcaches,tharal
fhould be deftroycd, and yet eight perfons of mankind, that had the fame na-
tural flefh, and amongfl: other huing creatures, that had breath, diners payrcs
verc faued aliue. .So that this place ( nor anie other in holic Scripture ) wil not r%.,r,
" proue that Protcftants paradox, that al mens a(ftions are mortal finnes, or that ."^ '-J
no man in this life is or can be iuftrbutmanie fcripturcs tcl vs plainly that feme , ^
men xs'cre iuft, as Noe, lob, Daniel, ZachariaSjElilabeth, Simeon and others * ^
Of Noc fee more in the next annotation.
-'it J 5?. 2\ro?'v»'.«4/»f?4»(//'er/>L}mrf» ] HcreNocisnotonlieGaIIcdiAlft,butalfo
f !fv ^ pcrfcd. The hebrew word tamim of the verbe tamam (which lignificth to fi-
jjertcCt. nilkoraccomplilh) ilacweththatNoe was a perfed or complete m^n doing al
that he was commanded, and performing the offices ofal Vertiies that pertai"
fied to him j and that not in a vulgar and meane forte, but in.a high degree, &
Iieroical maner, as fundrie ancient Fathers h.-iuc gathered vpon.tliis plac?.
VVeHialcitefomefcwoftheirrayings forexample. S.HieroiTi (Tradit., Hc«
braic.iuGen.) diftinguifhingbetwenconfumniateiuftice (ofthenextlife J $C
iuftice of this generation ( or rranfltorie life ) [aith : tloe the in'<i man yyAsfirfe£h
in Ins jfcnrrutions :Xoe didyy^J^eyvithaod: that h-,dtdfo'ioyy })tsfiep-l}es. S. An^nit.
. -(li. 15. ciuit:c.i^.] faith the like, that KoeVr.Mcaff;i^j/«/Z^>»/>M:^«ti?vrft*<>»,toT>v*^,
not as the citizens of Gsds cilia are to be.peifecledin that iinmortalitie,inyyh(ch they shal
he equal to jfngel5,hutas they may hs fferfeH intht< ftlgrdmage. And in his bookc de
TVho Is per- perfe(5H<5ne contra Csleftium. he de(cribeth him to be a, perfeil man, thatrunr
'{c€t in this neth yyithont blame towards perfeclion, yosdc of damnable finnes, a,nd n not negligent
life.* to cUanfe yemalfmnes, by almes, prayeis, and other good workes. S . Ambrofc alfo
teftifieth, (ii. deNoe&arcac. 4.) thataibeit the world was verie wicked, yec
fome were iuft, faying: Bj theg^-ace [or fauoure) ry.lnchKoe found, usly^yyedthat
mther nens offence doii} not obfcurethe ittfi man, yyho m pray fed, not by tin nobilitieoj hu
'birth, but by-the mertt of hit iufliceandpc rfeHion. S. Chrifoft. moft largely ( ho. 15.
in Gen) fetteth forth theiuHiiceand perfedlion of Noc. Whereafter he hath
{hewed thatNocdefcrued in decdeth'.; name of a man, becaufe he by flying
vices, and folowing vcrtuesconfcrucd the image of man, when others like
bcaftes were leddc away and ruled by their wiclced luftcs, procecdeth thus in
»» his commcndatidn. Behold (fairh he) an other kind of praifc : Noe is called,
'♦iuft, which dcnbrninationcornprehendethalvertue. For this name iufi we vie
»• to pronounce of them, that cxcrcife al maner of verruc . And that yoii maf
'> 'krrie, how he ariaed to the very toppe which was then alio required of our
'"nature,, the Scripture fiith, heyyas iu[l, bcpigperfe^ inhtsgefiei-ation. He petfor-
»» -ftiedwhacthinges focuer it behoueth one todoe thatembracethvertue, for
>> fuchaoneispcrfcft, he inrcrmirrcd nothing, he halted in nothing, hcdid
>' not wel in this'thin*;!; , and finned in that thing, but was perfcdt in euerie ver-
»'tuc, which v/asrc^quditc'fdr him to haue. Morcoucrtomikeairothisiuft man . ,
>j tfi'otc conrpic'iouSTo vs in regard of the time, and by comparing him with o-
.j*ftIicts,thevScripEure faith, he yyas^erjeclinhi- generation: in that time, in thftP
o: . >- pcruerf*
Ndc. Genesis'.^ ;z-5
pcrucrfc generation, which declined vr^tocuiljWliichvonld not Gey much a.s ,,
pretend anie refemblancc of vertue . In that generation thcriore, in thole ,,
times, tha^iuftmannotonly pretended, but arriued to thatheightofyertue, ,,
that he became perfed, andinal thingesabfolute . And that which I (aid be- ,,
fore, to doe wcl amongft the enimies of vertue, amonaft them that forbid ver- ,,
lue, doth alwaiesteftifie a greater poyfeofvertue,{b by this occafion theiuft ,,
man got greater praylcs. Neither doth diuine Scripture here make an enilof ,,
. . praifingliim, but further fhe\»'eth the excellcncie of his vertue, and that he ,,
'*"'!* wasapprouedby Gods ownecenfure, for bcfides faying : He yyM perfect m htt ,,
"^ '" "' geno-ation^ itaddeth, that "Hoe pleajed Cod. So great was the renowme of his ,,
vertue, that he deferued to be pray fed of God" For Hoe pleafed Cod faith the „
Scripture, that you may know that he was approued of God. He pleafed that >,
cye,thatcannotbcdecciucd, by his good workes. Thusfarre S.Chrifoftom ,,
and much more to the fame efFedt. S.Gregorie the great in hjs fifth booke of
Morales, and ^6. chapter vpon the third chapter of lob, recounting certame
principal Patriarchcs among the reft faith :Koe for that hepleafed'cods examma-
tton was faued alitie m the yncleane vyorld . and after a large catalogue of other
iuft men in confirmation of this dodrine, that fome were iuft in the law of
nature condudcth thus : Neither is it to be beleued ( faith he ) that on'yfo manie
y-vere iujl before the layy yyas receiued, as Mo^fes contraOeth in his mcfi briefe de-
fir ipt ion.
75. Threehunlredcuhites] Apellesan old heretike, fcholar of Marcian, but af-
ter Icauing him, and amongft other new coynedherefies, reieding the Law& fffj "^^
the Propheres, would by this place impugneMoyfes, faying it wasvnponlble , ^^'^^"f^'
/as was the arke by this defcripno, the defigned payres ^^^^ J^"^l
tne rropt
that info fmalerowmc, as wasthc arke by this defcripti*
of al kindes of beaftes, foule, & ferpcnts, (hould be contained, with the cignt """"" '" '
pcrfons, and al their prouifionof meatc for a whole yearc. VVherupon he truettcli
concludeth that this narration (which he calleth a fable) hath no probabilitie,
nor poifibilitietobc true. To whom &alfuch calumniators it may be anfwe- A general an-
rcdjthat Moyfes cucn in an herctikes owne coceipt, if malice obfcured not his fwcr to al ca-
fcnfe, maft necdes be thought wife ynough, if he had benne difpofcdro fayne lumniators of
fables, to frame them prol^able, or poiTiblc, efpccially when he pretended not wife andlear-
to fignific a miracle, in the fmalnes of the rowme to rcceiue fo much, as he re- ned men.
- . porteth. Origentoanfwerhimfuppofetha cubiteheremctioned, to haueco- Qj.j^g„5 opj.
tained fix ordinariccubircs: and fo doubtles the arke might eafilycontaineal nion of long
* "*' thinges thararc here fpoken of, for fo it were like to a great citic. But this opi- cubites not
nion neither hath good warrant, that cuer the itgyptians(of whom he fuppo- pj-Q^^bl e.
feth Moyfes might hauc learned itjor any other nation vfed fuchlong cubites,
neither can this meafure of a cubite, be agreablc to Moyfes meaning, who no j^oyfes in o-
doubt fpeaketh of thelike cubites here, as he doth in othcrplaces. Andin tl^er places
I Exodus hedcfcribeth an Altar to be made fiuc cubites long. Hue broadc, and can not be vn-
'■ three in height. Which would be by Origins meafure (cuerie cubite conray- jgiftoodto
ning fix otdinaric cubites, that is nine foote at leaft ) in length, and hkewife in (ppake of o
breadth 4f. foote, and 2.7. foote in height. Againe (Deut. 3.) Moyfes telleth long cubites,
of an iron bed ofOg King of Bafan, that was nine cubites lonjr, Scfoure broad. °
Which make according to Origens meafure of a cubite, fourfcore and one
foote in length, and inbrcadth 56. foote: which in dcede hane no probabili-
tie. And thctfore .S. Aiiguftin and other Doctors, fuppofing that Mofcsinal
l.\^ emit thgfg bookes, written for inftruftion of the fame people, whom he brought
*"• ^7- forth of>^gypt, fpeaketh of one forte of cubites, do likewile iudge that he
meaneth ordinarie Scknowne cubites, which contains a foote & a halfecueric
D ' cubue, '
t6 Gfnesis. Noe.
cublte, at Vitruuius Agrcola and others Ho proue, or a fo ore and rhrcc quar-
ters of a footc, which is the greate'"': cubitc, thatfcmcih to he]ncnt:or.ed ia
holie Scripture, called a mans cubitc, or fi^/j/rf ofrfw-inj/z^'i.-/. And fo rhcArkcjr,,^ ,
was atleaft in length 4 5'o. foote, in breadth 7 y. in height 45-. or at moftin
lenvnh 5 If. foore, in breadth 87. and a halfe : in height ^z. and a halfe.
And either ofthcfe capacities was (ufficicnt toreceiacal the t hinges hcrcmcn-
tionedjConfidering the lofies&partions, that were in rhi: whole arkc.
Chap. VII.
Koevvith his fdmiliej 4ndp aires ofalkjndes ofl;>eafies and foulest ^eipgm"
;;Noev'2siufl: tred into the arl^e, 12. it ratneth foitrtte dates and fonrtie night:, 21.
not only by ^^/ ^,,j^ ^^^^ q^j^^^ liuinr CVS fit lire s on the earthy jvithoitt the ^rkft^i'^
thcelhmation 1 n j
ofmen,butin ^^poycd.
decdeand be- A ^^ our Lord faid to him: Get thee in, thou and al i
•^Obre^ruati- -*^ ^'"^X houfe into the arkc ; for I haue ("ene thee iufl: - in
on of cleanc my hght in this generation, f Oral bcafts that are "-creane, i
andvncleannc thou ihalt take feaueUjand feauen, male 6^ female : f but j
bcaflrcs ^X "^- of the beafts that are vncleane two and two, male & female*
the bw of '^ Yea and of the f^ules alfo of the ayre feauen & feauen, male
Mnvfes. and female: that [^^dt may be faued vpon the face of the-
:: The He- whole earth, f For yet a while, and after feauen dayes, I wil 4
brew word rayne vpon the earth fourtie dayes and fourtie nights : and 1
cd/r'ullb of"^^^ cleans dcftroy al fubftance', that I haue made, from the
vaterffrom^ face of the ear- h. t Noe therfore did al thinges, which our y
xi'hcuce new Lord had commanded him. t And he was fix hundred ycares G
f.jLinraynes ^y^ when the waters of the Hond flowed ouer the earth.
^k'^^"? '. T'!''^'^ t And Noe entred and his fonnes, his wife and the wiues of 7 '^^•^^- ^4*
?ha"cu^erimce of his fonnes \vith himmto thearke, becaufe'of thewaters ' ^**' ^7-
or before. of the lioud. f Of beaf s alfo.thecleane and the vncleane , 8
zt^rstbbah ^^ of foules, and ofal thai moucthvpon the earth, f two & 9
fignifiecK ^^,^ vent to Noe into the arke, male and female, as our
l^ndowes'by Lord had commanded Noe. y And after the feauen dayes i»
vhich water were pafled, the waters of the floud flowed ouer the earth.
fell downein -j- in the fix hundred ycare of the life of Noe, in the fecond 11
greatabt'idan- i-j^ongfj-^^ i^ the feaucntenth day of the moneth, al the foun-
"r^eTcre cal- f^i^^s of the - greate deaprh were broken vp, and - the floud
kd Kcavien, gates of heauai were opened : t ^nd the rame fel vpon the rt
S.Iiicr.']ueft. earth fourtie dayes and fourtie nights, f In the verie point ij
Heb.S.Epiph, ^^f fj^^f ^J^y entred Noe, and Sen^ai^d Cham, cV lapheth his
folo!i^ S^'chT ^o^'^c^ • -'^"^ his "^'^f^' ^"^ ^^^ ^^^'^^^ "^'^"^^ °^^^^^ fonnes with
hoTj-in Gen! them into the aike : t they and cuerie beaft according to 14
their
Genesis. 27
tKcirkiniJ, and al cattle in their kindc, andal tharmoucth
vpon tlie earth according to their kind, and al foule accor-
i; ding to their kind, al birds, and al that ily f went to Noe
into the arke, two and two of alflelh, wherin there was
16 breath of hfe. f Andfuchasentred in, male and female of
al fie ih did enter in , as God had commanded him : and our
17 Lord " (hut him in on the out fide, t And the Hoiid grew
fourtic dales vpon the earth : and the waters incrcafed, and
18 lifted vp the arke on high from the earth, f For they oucr-
fiowed excedingly : and filled al on the face of the earth:
15J moreouer the arke fleeted vpon the waters, f And the wa-
ters preuailed out of mcafure vpon the earth : and al the
hiegh mountaines vnder the whole heauen -were couered.
io t Fiftene cubites higher was the water aboue the moun-
II taines, which it couered. f Andal flesh was confumed that
moued vpon the earth, of foule, of cattle, of beail:s,and of al
2i creepers , that creepe vpon the earth : al men.. , f and al
things, wherin there is breath of life on the earth, died.
13 t And hecleanedeftroied al fubflancc, that was vpon the
earth, from man euen to bead, as wcl it that creepeth, as the
foules of the ayre : and they were deftroied from of the
earth : " butonhe Noe remained, and they that were with
24 him in the arke. t And the waters held on aboue the earth
an hundred fiftiedayes.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. VII.
iS. shut him in"^ God v/ho by his only w\\ could in a moment hauc drow-
ned al the reft of the world, faaing whom he pleafed, not needing in any thino-
the helpe of his creatures, yet \K'ouId vfe both natural, & fupcrnarural meanes, God vfetli
as the labour ofNoe to build the arke, new fountaines fpnngin^, and the hea- bo-ih natural
uenspowringdowne water fourtie da yes togearher, afterwar.^s the winde to andfuperna-
dry vp the earh, and becaufe the dore being great ( for Elephantsr to enter m ) tural meanes,'
li.dcnoe ^"d was to be firmed without (asS^ Ambrofenoteth ) for better ind-uring the asfecundaric
O- arcj, forcible waters, could not commodiouily be clofed by Noe, our Lord { by the caufes,inpro-
r. 15. ' mniiftrieofAncels) s/n.r /j/>w;» on f/jco«<fy?.^e, to teach vs by al this, and the like ducing,con-
difpofitionofthings, that albeit his Diuineomnipotencie can do what he wil feruino-, go-
al alone, yet he wil haue his creatures to concurre and cooperate as fecundarie uerning, pu-
caules, fomcrimes naturally, fometimcs fupernaturally, or miraculoufly, as it nifliing , & in
plcafcth his goodnes to impert to them powrc and vertuc- rewarding hi»
J.3. e«f ""'7 ^'''f] As thereisnotaniething:naltheoldTeftament,from creatures,
the creation of the world til the coming of Chriflr, more notab'c, more admi-
rable, or of greater importance, then this hiftofie of the general floud 5 fo was
D 3- there
iS Genesis. Noft
AI ormoft there nothing ( though al, or moft chanced to them in figure) that cuer more i.Cor.i^
thmgesin the aptly, more liucly, or more exadly prefigHredChrift andhis Church, with
oJd leltament the reft ofal mankind, then did Noeand the arke,& the drowning of thereft
bein figure of ofthc world in that deluge. Which S.AugUftin declareth in many places, but Efoif.l
thenew,&no moftefpecially and of purpofb in his twelfth booke againft Fauftus thcMani- s-deBabi
hgurc more chee, ftom the 14. chapter to the 21, and in his fifteenth booke of the citie of tif.c.ii.
cxaa then the God, in the two laft chapters : where he (Keweth at large both the certamric deyntt*
floud of Noe. of the hiftorie, and that as cerrainely it was a figure of thi'^ngs in the new Tefta- teLccUf.
meat, and withal the great congruitiebetwen the figure & the things figured, ca. 5.
How the Do- The fame did Oiigcn explicate (homil.i.in Gen.) S. Gregorie (homi'lii.in In Vfal.
dors apphe Ezech.) Rupertus'f li. 4. comment, in Gen. c. yr. & {equenr.) and diners other loj. ^
the figureto afitient Dodors, confirmingtheirexpofitionsbyS. Peters tcftimonie, faying: 131. ser.
the things fi- In the arke afeyy^ that height foules( or pedbns ) yyerefaurd ( from drowning ) 6p.de tt-
gured. by yvater, ■vvhcruttto Baptifmeheing of the hke forme myy [Am thy oualfo . And by pvre.
our Sauiours wordes faying : ^s in the days of'Koe, fo iJ)alalfo the conimingof the i. Vet. j.
Noe fio-nified ^onneofmanhe. In fumme the Dodors teach, that Nocfignifying rfj? was afi- Mat'.-i.^.
Chrift.^ S"^^ of Chrift, the very reft ofmans foule. Whom who focuer'^foiowcth flird Lttc. 17.
Thearkethe fi"di"cft for their Icules. The ail;e fignificth the 'Church-, the forme th-erof
Church. being fix times fo long as broad,, and tenne times fo Iongashiegh,,refcmbleth
the proportion of mans bcdicj.yincr prone orproftrate. The dorc in the fide
Entran'-c into ^'^P''^^^^'^^'^^'^^^^"""'^!^ thrifts fide, from whence flowed -the holieSacra-
the Church'b "^'^■"'"' ^^ wi'^i'^h the futhful enter into the Church, and are fanftified. The
Baptifme ^ ^ timber wherof the arke is made, & the waterbearing it vp,fignified the CrofTc
Vertue f S of ChriPcand Baptifme. For ^^?>roe (faith S Auguftin ) tt«/; /;«, yyas deliueredhy li. ix.it
theyyattr andtheyyoode, fo thefumUisofchnfh^ by Baptifme Jignedyyith Chufi's paf- Baptif\e*
meth from " -^'"* "" ^^'' Crof'e. Likcwife the fquarnes of the timber which both fuftayned the 14.
Chriftis Paff' ^'^J'^cn ofal contayned in the arke, and xefifted the boyftrous waucs of the
' floud be.>Jting without, did fignifie fuch men in the Church, as be conftant&
Dodors a d ^'^'^"'^^-™^yi^^'-'^^'-'^-^'^^'^c'^^^tions:efpecialIy godlic & lerned Dodorsand
Y) n • , Paftors, who by worde and example vphold and cofirmc the faithful people in
raitoresin the 1 mn- -i • j ■ t n ^1 ^ • itt t n ^t t f
Cl rch alahii6.ionswitnm,and withftandandconuincc al Hcrctikes, and;other Infi-
dels that oppugne the Church without. Againc the hicgher & lower rowmes
Varietic offta- 'wifh the midle chambers & third ioftes, & other diftindlions of cabinets, and
tesand orders p^i'titions, and al fortes of liuing cre:itures clcancanAvncleanc , receiued
in the Church therin, did fignifie the varieties oi"aI ftatcs & fundions, and diucrfitic of ma-
ners and mcritesin the Church, in which arc pcrfons ofal degrees, Clergifc and
Good and euil Lai tie, Potentates, Princes, fubieitcs, good and euii- The moft ftrong feind of
in the Churc h glev/ called ^;>»»we!i, fignified the permanent or euerlafting ftabilitic,andvn-
Perpetuitico feparableconexion of^the Church, by the grace and continual afliftancc of tjhc
theChurch. Holie Ghoftconferning the fame. Theconfummatioilof the arkcinonccu-
Vnit'e fth bite fignified the vnitie of thcfame Church, which is one inal times, andpla-
^i , ccs.NcithcrwouIdGodalmightiehauemanie arkes,for Noe andhisfonnes
orother creatures, nor manie chiefc rulers ( though he would that of them
fhould come manic Nations) but one only arke, and one chiefc gouernour
One chiefc therof, and that al without the fame Hiould corporally dye, to fignifie that al
poucrnour' which dye without the Church do perish, and arc eternally dammed, wher- .„
rl,^rK„,.^u upon S.Hierom, amon";ftotherFathcrs, flicweth thatal within thcChurch, ^/ *''^'^'
that communicate with the Sea Apoftohque ( wncnn S. Dam.alus late then
' . gouernour) are as rhofe in the arke of Noe, and al SchifmatikeSjHeretikes *"*/**!
Nofaluation ^^^^ other Infidels are in like cafe, with the reft of the world, that were
out of the drowned with th? floud.
•^^"^^ Thcciidofthcfirftagc, A BR.IEFE
Gin ISIS. ip
A BRIEFE REMONSTRANCE OF THE
STATE OF THE CHVE-CH, AND FACE Of
Religion, in the firft age of the \rorld .
From the creation to Noes fioud:thc
fpacc of I 6 5 ^. ycaics.
H
Ere according to our purpofe mentioned before, wewilhrlefyrt-
Cite cert iine principal points of I{eligion, taught and ohferiied in the
firft a^e. In "^hich the foundations of the true maner cffermnr God ( th^l
should he continued to the end of the '^•orld) "^ere UidyAnd projferedm
fome, <vs 4ppearcth in thefe feuen frfl chapters ofccnejls. But JirHoftil,
y^e ihalmtwo yi;ord.\ repete [a^itU clerly feathered m the fame holte Scrip'
tare) the j} ate of man before ^ dnd immediAtly ajter his fall, bem^ the ftibte^
to "^hom at thin fertayneth.
^fter the rf ore that God had created other things, both in heatiendnd "^^^^ made C(J
earth, U(l of al he made Man, to hif cjvne ima^e and Ukenes, yt>ith ynder- ^^^^ image ,
. ■'r /, I J ■ I 1 1 ^ J r ■ I J and in happi«
fandingand freewil, therm itke to ^ngeis, and fitperior to al other crea- ^.^^^^
tures, and fo made him Lord and maifler ofal earthlie things. Neither were
thefe thegreatefl benefts which God bejlowed on man: for his dminegoodnes
indued alfo this hU reafonahle creature, with mnocencie c?" original mfi^ice,
whereby al things were mofl rightly ordered Withif^ him, and about him. Man obeyed
His mind, wil, and reafon were obedient to God, hisfenfes Cr inferior pari God, and al
oj his faille werefiibiefh to reafon \ his flesh and bodie obeyed thejfirite •, and carthhc crea*
al earthlie creatures obeyed him . God alfo adorned t»an mith excellent ^
k^noxvledge, both natural and fuptrnatitral. ^nd albeit hit bodie wa4 of
corruptible fnbj^ance, yet the f^me, and dl hispoferitit^if they had not fin-
ned, should hauebenne conferned^ and Without dying,haHe bennetranf.a- ..
ted to euerla fling life. Thus man w^ placed in Par^dife, and Eue there p.^"fw^ ^
made of a ribbe of his fide, to be his mate dndynfeparalle companion, at
man and '^ife loyned m Manage, with Gods bUfh-i^^for tncreafe and mul^
tiplication. ^s appeareth in thetwojirft chapters of this bookf.
2cde. 7, ^^^^ Q^^ hauing made man right, he intangled him felfe (a^s holie ^an fcl br
x,i.4f. Scripture If eaketh) with infinite queftions. For the diuel enuying mans yelding to
fehcitie tnuegled our mother Eue^ith ^neflio^s and lies, and then by her., tcnution*.
f-rfl feducedanddeceiued, allured alfo ^dam to the tranf^ref^ion of Gods
commandment, ^ndfo th:y lofi original itiflice, ^hch ^lam had receimi
for him felfe and dl mankjnd'.dnd al proceeding from them bj nutttralpropa-
$0 Genesis^
Original gatiort are home tie children of'^rathy in origin aI fwne coniucledfrm
^^^' ^damyjlaues of the diuel, not only fiibie^ to temporal death, hut dfa
dre excluded for eiierfrom hemenly hlife andglone: except by chrifs redem-
ption particularly applied^ they be reftored fo^ace O^ infiice in this life,
^nd touching yCdam and Eue, ^hofeftnne "^as not original but aBua!^
Adam and direStly committed by them felues, Gods mercie [o reclamed them by new
nitent^^^*^ ^^°^'*"'«^f> ^^^' ^hey dejfarednot { as Cam, andfome orhers did afterwards ) but
Tiffithhope of remifionTlfere Jorte and penitent, and accordingly receiued
penance, and redemption. For G"o^ brought Adam from his Cmne ( m sap, 19,
holie'^ritte teftifieth ) and the fame is (oUefled of Eue, God shewinn the
like/tgnesofbis prouident mercie towards thembothf of "^hich Tve shal ly
und by note fame for example,
Noiv let ys fee the more principal points of faith and I{eltgionprofe(fed
Faith la one dndohferued by the Church of God before Noesfoud. Firfi they bcUeued m
QoA. one Eternal and Omnipotent God, Ti>ho made the "whole "World and al things
therin of nothing, "which is eafely confejfedofalthat are not plains ^theifls,
and may be proued again/} them by reafon . ^ad therfore ^dam and
other Patriarches could not erre in this Article ^nor others be ignorant therof,
except theyxt ere "Very "wicked.
The blcflcd j'lje My(}crie alfo of the Bleffed Trlnitie, three Diuine Perfons in one God,
ixmitic. though farre aboue the reach of mans reafon, yet Was beleited more exprefly
by fome, more implied by others, and conprtted from age to age by tradition,
at leaf amongjl the chief e heades and leaders, ^herupon Moyfes afterrvardes
inftnuated the fame great Myfterie, by diuers Wordes andphrafe^. Writing
of God and his 'Workcs. The two "Wordes God created // they be rightly con-
ftdered importefo much. For the "Word Elohim,God, in the plural number^
ftgntfyeth plfiralttie of Perfons {for manie Gods it can not ftgni fie, feeing
there is but one Gcd ) and the lierbe bara, created, in the ftngular number
firnfyethoneGodmnautreandfubflance, albeit three Perfons. For what-
Though the r g ^^^ j^ff^ ;^ creatures, is the tVork,e of the whole Trinitie : thouirh k lie
B. Tnnine J . , r ■ ■ r 1 ^ ■ r. r r
workc ioynt- Scnptures do oftentimes appropriate- jomeWorke to one Diufne Perjon,jome -
ly in al crea- to an other.'which alfo proueth di(lin[lion of Perfons m God. So the wordes
turcs.ycr di- Qq^ created heauen and e:inhfignifiethe Father, to ^ihotj po^rre is Gen. i.
ueis workes attributed. Ill the besinning, ftznifie the Sonne, to whom wildome is
fo aiUindl appropriated, andtheWords, The Sprite of God moued oner the \ra-
V^iiQjna. ters,Jfgnife the HoHe Ghoft, by whofe bountiful goodnes, the "Waters
y»erema4efruiflful . Lik^Wife Godi owne Worde^ : Let vs make man
pgnife the pluralttie of Perfons, and Image and likenes in the ftngular
number yfigmfie one God.
Men alfo .(new by ftith man'ie thirds perteynin^ to them flues. ^> that
fiht bodie was mudc oftheflime of the earth : the fouk not produced of anie
thing
Genesis. 31
thinr formerly ext/!injry hut created in.medtatly of nothingand naturally By faith the
irr.morial: that thefoi-.le of^dani n as indued jV'th grace andiujfice : that !^ ° °^p"
hefelfrom that haffpie fate, hj y Iding to ttntatton, and brcakingCodi \^^^ ijxiowae- '
corrtmandmirtt of ahPimfnce : that for tic j-me j-nne ^dam and Eue Were
caH forth of Farad ife,<;nd A nianlind (ulmfl to death, andother caUmtties,
Forrertitdie ,igatiifl ftt:nef C rejiaitraticn tog: etc, they Lelcetted in Chrift Beleefc in
froTTjijed to be bo?ne cfthervomans feede,ivho by his death should conquer Chrift to
theivicl{ed frpent,delit.c) man fomcaptiuitie^andrcfiorehim to fpiritual *^0"^^«
life, ^p.d ibis is ihe eanje of the perpetual cnmitte hiiWcn the wcman
{e(fccu!ly the mojlblefftd Ftrpn Mother, of TV Lorn Cbrift tooke fiesh) and
the jerpent, andbefH>en her fcede, the ffintat'- children of Chnsf, and the
ferpentsfeede, the '^hole compame of tie Wicked. ofthii battle andeonqiteU
T^rghnTn Hltrofo!imit;'.numthusJj>eaketh.T\\QiQ fl-al bercmedicand
liealrh ro the children of wcmcn, but to dice, oferpentjthcrc ihaJ ^<^"^^^'^ ror
be no medicine, yea they (hal tread thee vndcr their fcerc, in the foiAneels that
latter dayes, by the powre of Cbrift their King. Lileitfe Codsfamt' fel. Hcb.i,u.
liar Conner fation Ti;:th diners men in mdns shape {Gen. i. 5. 4, 6. snd 7. wns
A ftgne ofchrifs incarnation ^nd the Sacrifces immoUtcd did p n jig- irate
jfpoc. his death, iniefpeB 'jihercf it is faid in the ^fpoialips, ThcLzmht '^'as
ij.|. flaine From the btginniing of the vforld. But more cxprefly s. Fml
tefi ijiethytl at yCi>el, Enoch, and Noe leleened in Chri?l,nirntno them for
example ofib fi-ft age, and others cf other times, and in the cndonlndeth^
Hch. II. tharmimi mjreiDdn^ approued by the fime faith, receiuednot the
proniife ( to wit in thc:r lifetime } God prouiding that they without None R^mit*
others ( ofchc ni w L *w ) thould nor be confaramatc, that i<, not ad- ted into hca»
ht-aaen'ie ioyes Cr fruition of God,'\ntd the way of eternal "cn before
mil tea inio .
glone were opened by our Lords P.,J^ion and ^frenftor;. Cbalt^
Neither did the true feruants ofCodj in tbofe frsf d.-yes, only heleeue in
hart, but they alfo profefied their faith, cr Reli^ian by r* ternal Rites, name^ ^ , „
, • ^, ■ r i, *i ,1 J^ ■ I } "^ r ■ ^ I It Externals**
ly in off cm g of Sacrijicc {the rKdji jfecul kom^tg' zsr \trf.ice to God) nkich criCcc.
>V c'.cily tcjlified, (ha. ^ . (tf %V:l hloudie inf^hre o- chr./ls raJ?:or7,i(^ vnblo-ii
die m figure of the hoLeEuchariff ^Ifo 1 he accepting of the cne nghtly ofe-
tid by iyf'e!, cr reie fling the other not donmftncerly by dir, wa declared
hy external fgnes, "^hich Cam d-ifd.tyning and cnujirgh'u brenhers ^oad
"Wor/^f, k^noWing hisowneto be n aught, ofrr. ere malice k.iU^'d htf b,9ihcr,
Befides Sacrifce tbn had alfo other J^l^tes inpidlejue ^pmb!ies,prajing VuhWqttt
/nd inuofdtmg the name of cur Lord, inmore foUmne naner,from Enos prayer witJt
timt and fo forward, according to that if recorded of limyin thi end of the d^cr Rite*.
fourth ehdpter, for douteles ^dam, ^bcl, and Scth did alfo pray andcd2
YponCod,4nd therfore it yip 04 fvme addition or iocrcife of fokmnitic in
thefermce 0/ Goij Jfbicb is referred to £nos^
5^ Genesis.
^Kr*"^°"^^^ 7*^9 hadmoreouer other ceremonies: ofthefeumth dayfrnUuhrly hUffed Get*.i,f»
Fcaft«^"°"^* rfWy4«/?^fi/ hy God, kfj^t holie by ^dam and other Patriarckes, a^ ^Uen
Abftinencc. ^^ fvitnejfeth in his commentaries "ypoa th< tenne CGmmandements. ofdb- cen. 19,
Cleanc & yn- Jfa^nin^Jjom meates, for it femeth the more god lie forte dideate no fi^sh, cm, 5,
*^'""^ yejfore the fioiidyfffhichle<t4 after permitted, obfiruation of cleane and '\n- ^^^l'"*-'
xzill prater' ^^'^^^^^^?'^f^^ ^*<^^fi"' of peculiar pUces dedicated to reltgiom "V/fi where ^^^' ^'
' people mette together to pray. Liljvife diuers other things in thefirfi age were
Figures of fi^^^t^of ChriRs Sacraments : the Spirite of Godgeuingpowre to the waters, cen, 1.
Chrifts Sacra- ( 04 TertuUtan S. Biercm and others expound it) andthefloud of Noe,by S.
ments. Peters teJJ-imoniey werefgures oj Baptijme, Manage in/^ttuted in Paradtfe, is i . Vet.^,
Eapn mc ^^^ -y^^^^ pateme ofholie Matnmonie, a Sacrament in the church of chriff^
^ ' where one man and one "^'ife are onlie Utvfuly and not rttore at once in ante
Wife yChriH reforming that '^'hich tn MoyfesUw '^ as tolerated {for hardnes xt4t r«,
of mens hartes, andforazoydingmurther, fput away one "^ifcy and take an
other ) to thisfrfi infnuiion as it was in the beginning, wo in one flesh, ce. 1,14
f cnancc. ^"^ ^^^^^ ^^^ more. The repentance of^dam and Eue '^ai a perfect andex-
amplarefgurt of the Sacrament of Ptnance. FirH they '^ere ashamed, coue-
Contrition. ringtheir mkeines^ and hiding them felues,^7hich shewed their grief e and cett. j.
forow forthejinne committed. Secondly thty confej^ed their fault, and by
ConfcfTion. Jirhat meanes it happened. For God examining ^dam, he anfweredJruly
and Jimp ly famg ; The >roman which thou gaueft me, to be my
companion, gaue mc of the tree and I did eate. LihvifeEueconfejied
fincerly, faying :Thc ferpent decciued me, and I did eate. Thirdly
SatkFadlion. Godgatu them penance (bfjidfidcdthbeftre threatned and other penalties
dnntxed) that Eue ihould in paine and trauel bring forth her chil-
dren •■, and Adam ihould eate his bread, in the fweate of his face.
^nd Tvithal cafl them forth ofParadife. But not forth of kit fauoure, ^ dp'
feared by his making them garments ofskjnnes, granting them and their ^0-
Irom hence is Jferitie, the refl of the earth to liue and labour in, effectally to feme him, and
ta '^'''^ ^_^^ '^^' flopf„^„ce. With admomiticnto remember, that of duF!m.w wa^ made, and
ashes on into duf he shalreturnt. ^l which werifgnes of loue, and that finally he
Ashwcnefday. would bring them, andmanie more to eternal faluation.
The prjlbi.rne and heades of families were Prtfjlsal the time of thelan- of
PricHhood. nature, '\ntil the Uw being changed,- God took.' Priefis on^y of the flockof
y€aron,andth€rejl ofihe Lewte^to afijithemin that funclton, Aaron & w?<»» j.
Pricfthood& his fonnes thou fhalt appoint, faith our Lord, oucrthe feruice of '°' '**
chrnaeToa^ Priefthood, for I hauc taken the Lcuites of the children of Ifracl +^-
th.(iT° ° forcucrie firft borne. ^A'nds. Pttul teac^eth, th.it changing if Pnefrhood
and chanrmrof the U\V goe alrvayes together, shewingenidently thut euerie
Uwful com'Kknitie orcommonwi'idth vnder God, hath external PrieflLood.
So that if there had benne no dijHnil order of exttrnd Priefihood in the law
ofnaturCy
Gen IS IS. $$
lutherii, ofndtttre, or now Jif ere none in the Urv of grace ( at Trotejf antes fay then u
de abro' ^Qf) there ^ere no Uw <*t al. See more of thu point m the yCnnottttionSf
Vi^iTa. ^^^P' 7* *^' ^f^^^* ^^'^ ^^ of'h o^frtu that ^IpcI, Setb, Enoi^ and other
Patriarches'Were Priejfes y and exercifed prieflie funflions: yea Cam alfo
"Jifas a Prieft { thou'rh a bad one ) and offered Sacrifice.
But extremal offices or miniferiey "Without a ^el di/po/ed mind, and fit'
cere Itertues producing Goodworkes, did neuer lufhfie anie man. ^ni <;oo<i vvnccs
Om.*,. therf ore Cams Sacnjiccy offered TV ith a peruer/e mmd^ ^<u not rtf^eVted hy n«:<^C"''^^'^-
Cod^ oi ^adilVM: '^herupon he hecomin^yporje, and more matictoiff,
God sh^r^ly reproued hit anger and enmey conceitted Without tuff cxufe^ fay-
ing: If thou docftwel, (halt thou not receiueagaine: butifchou
doeft il, {hal not thy finne forwith be prcfent at the dore Jc/er/y
iheiVtng that euerie one shai recetue according to his Tljory^w.
ThiifUcealfo euidintly sheweth Free>x'il, yea in a wicked man. For this Prccu-iL
expo^iiUtion had neuer benne I'tteredy by our moft reafonable Lordy and
Maimer, if Cain had benne depriued of freewd. For he might haue excufed
b^mfelf^y and mufi needa hake benne holden excufed, if he had benne forced
to do 4'ihidid. But God charged himoi mexcufabUy and tn one that k'let^y
or ought to know, that he had freerviL ^nd doth further inculcate y that »
hi hady andsbo.dd haueporvre, andjreetvil ouerhis concupifcencey to correB
thef-tmeyifhe tvou'dy faying :ThQ hift thcrof ihal be vnder thee,
li it fir- and thou llialt haue domion ouer it. So that no fmntVy be he neuer fo
uo arhit . ivickfjy much Itffe a iufl mAn , lack^thfi-eewU.yet Luther abhorreth the liery
/L^ ^'" ^^^'^' ^"^^ Calutn miheth (tout of '.hi Wodi.
far. s. Temooral punishni'^nt ii proued to bt due for finne remittedy by that Temporal
0*».i. both death, and »ther penalties are inflicted., by Gods iuf^ice ypon rnen, after ^r^^"^ ^^- °^
• /I r • II' -lilt '■ , ,•' iinne rcmit-
iu!tification,andbyt e particular punuhmtnts laid ')>pon ^damandEuey ted.
conftfii n r their f, u 'tt^ .
Purgatorie is alfoproued by the fame iufice of God. For when anie dieth Purgatoric.
penitent y andycthaaenot madefulfatifiaHiony they mttJifuffer for that re-
mameth after dejth , and be pugedy before they can enter into refi. which
Uat-i. remnant of debt our B. Saiticur calleth The laft farthing, andfaithy it mufi
he payed. The lewes alfo at this day hold the doBrin of Purgatorie by tradi-
tion, ^ndconfequently they Pray for foulcs departed, not only to God, Prayer for the
htitalfo to the ancient Patri arches (which likewife sheweth Inuocation of *^*^^^'
^^^^.^ Siinds ) m thefe wordes : Yee fathers which flecpe in Hebron , ^"'^^o^^i"'^*-
f £'X °P^^ ^° ^"""^ f ^^^ g^'es of Eden, that is of Paradije, which no* pUnted
JHiiOu . tn Eden. ^<id Hebron is the place where .xlam Was buriedy and h>s fepul- Sepulchers of
icfuen. cher rehgioufty conferu^d m t'bi time of lofuey aboue i^oo yeares after his Patriardics
Oft'». ij. death. The jam; is the place which yCjraham bought y and there buried Sara : religioufly
where alfo himfelfe, and ifaac, and Jacob were buried : and to which finally ^^^^^^"^^^^
E tkeb9-
j4 Genesis,
thehodiesofthetipeluefonnesoflacoh n ere trdnflated from Stchem, ^yfi /<)• /'.icS'w-
fephM wnteth. ^nd iicbem alfo "^OtiS fpediUy honored^ hecAufe ftuh ^fr- "5*"* J
fons hjid benne [;tiried there, at S. Uterom Jitnnejseth, of his owne k.non Itdge Bpijt. a^^
tnh'^time. Tum.tit^i
Enoch tranf- ^gtune by rcUgicHi cure of burying the dead in this firfi age^ Enoch
latcd ahue. -^a^ more certatnlj knowen to be Tranflated aliue , dnd not to be de.d.
For the feuentie interpreters, and S. Pauljay He was not found, Vii'/rJ& '" ^'
importet h that theji fought diligentljf.for. hfWf: and that his bodie xoitld net ,ro
he found, for God tranflated him.
By al. "^htch 'Vee fee wutual ojfices, and communion of roodyporkesa-^
cc^^^ ' mong'fi p-ood men alitie and dead, ^htch ii caUed Comunion of Saintls.
orbaincts. »/''-'« i i ; i t ■ rr- 1 r i ; /
,,, .„ . r- ^ndherem Anzeis lacked not their off icii. For God et Cherubms to k.epe Gen.jy
Minifterieof , - 7 /- j ■ 1 ' 1 1 1 n J i ■, .
Ano-eU. the gate of Paradijey tOAt neither man should enier, being mpLy expelled ^^'
for ftnnty nor diuels, di S. yfugujiin natetb, lej} they should tai^rfuite of H 11 de
the tree of life, andgeuingit to men, allure them to more Jinne, ^nd now ^'^^ "
Honour of; Sai\i6tsbeiog exalted t<^y€ngehglorie, haue like honorable offices torvanh ' ' •♦ *
Saiucb. other men, 4i Angels haue i Tea the blond of ^bel yniuflly shed by,Cairfy <^»-4'
anditillly lobe reitengedly God, shevreth the peculiar honour, yehub God
be/frfVeth >fpo» his Saints, for their ^/ertues and merita in th'u life, er eft>e-
ciallym their death, for Precious in the fight of our Lord, is the Y^!'
death of his SainAs.
General lud- Hence alfo is proued, that feeitigin this life the good are aff^t^ed^and
gcrneat, fhe bad oftentimes proffer temporally, there mufi nedes be an other Court
of fxaSh lujlicey and an other Reaconing day, wh^rin eneneone shal
re<eiHey accorduig 04 thiy h^nce donne good or euiL which rva4 fnffmentfy
intmatedby Gods difcupng, and mantfefling ^hels and Cains deferts,
which were hidden before^ and in part rewarding them accordingly, yet
refriiinT the fid nWard (f the one , and punishment of the other to the
luclgeoftlie next world, ofthe ludge and his fentence Enoch ( alleadged by S. lude the g. -;
world. ^poflle) p-^ficied clerly , faying: Behold our Lord comcth in his i^d^. y,
hohc thoufands, to doe iudgement aganftal, and to reproue al M*
the impious, of al the workes of their impietie, wherby they
haue donne impioufly, and of al the hard things which impious
fmners haue fpoken againft him. Thnt holie Enoch preached touching
the Wicked ytvhich thought thert W46 no Ji^dgement to come, nor ludge f
hefeared,'.
^t this Indgcment al shal appeare in bodie and foule returning to life,
Refurreftioa. For that Al men shal rife ^"ow death is proued, by the immortalitie of
mans foule, "^hich God did not make nor produce of corruptible matter^ but
immediatly Breached into his face the breath of life, and man be- ^'"- ^'7p
came a liuing foule. /o/^f/o^/e being immortal, and hatting a natural
Genesis. ^y
inclination io the hoilet mam nAturAlferfeElion re^u'ireth the coniunBion
of hodte and foule» for neither foule nor hodie fefiarated ii a many but both
ioynedin one fubftflence are d many info much that mjtnkjnd should pcrtshy
except the bodies shal rife a^aine, and liue with the fotilcs. ^nd then shul
the bodies be qualified according to the fi ate ofthefouleSy hafpie or mfera^
hie for ener.
it ». J. of Eternal Ii fe the tranjlation ^f Enoch l< a figure. For feeing Cod pre- Euei laftijig '
feruetb his corruptible bodiefo longy from death and infrmitie, it if a token'^^^^- ■
and manife^i fi^ncytlut by the fame powre of God, the bodies of men shul The blefTcd ia
at la ff day, after that al men are once dead, rife agd're, and rcmatne with ctcinalioy.
thefoulesforeuer. The good m Eternal ioy : the '^ichedin Eternal paine. The wicked '
oen.), Both ftgmfied by the cujhdie of the gate of Faradife by ^noels -^"W ho for inenJlcs : *
*"♦' etterkepe out tbofe, that are Jill deflc\d with ftnne, and fo they depart into P^^"^'
fre euerlaftng y and admit the innocent and lufl into ^e ktnedo-me of hea-
uen, yh)hich p< eHerlafingioy and {rerfeflfe'icitie.
Thu6 we fee the face and brief e fumme of I^ltg. on, tn the beginning of q^^^^^^}^^^^^
the^orld,tilth?foud:andthefateofthe Church, "^hich rroi a Iwayes y[{ih\c.
Viiible, conjtfiingof men good and bad. With a continual Succe fdon of Succe(Ciono£
J^titers, Oi weljj>irttual as temporal. For thefrfl borne were both Prreftes and Pauiarches.
fnnces m euene famdie. S^nd amonrfl the fame one etter chief of al. From Onefupreme
whithranke Cam xv.is excluded, or rather excluded htm f elf e, by Goinff headofrhe
j^" "*' forth from the face of our Lord, "^herupon holie Moyfes rcrteth this C^*"^^""
Celt y. Monarchical fuccef I on nf one chief e, and Su^VQ\x\t Headjjffcw Adam^j
the line fif Stihy Enos, Cainan, Malaleel, lared, Enoch, Mathu-
Cfn.j^y fala, Lamcch, <<».'/ Noe. Neuenheles he fetteth downe alfo the prop'enie
^7- ^ of Cam y thefrH beginner of a tvorldlie y fcbifmatical , and heretical con
ll.deVA- «f«^^''^f > oppofite to the Citie of God. He denied Gods proutdence ( as Cains cega-
fiare.c. Thargum H'.erofolomitanHmteflifieth ) protejling to ytbel y That there tiucdodnn.
8. &. \ras no luftice nor ludge , nor other >yorld then this , no re-
*®- ward for vertue , nor punishment for /)nne,and fo dcfnerat-
ly he killed Abel, of thefe negatiue principles proceeded other likt
detefahle opinions , and mofl wicked life, fanage and barbaroM crttel-
tie, and al l^ind of impietie. ^nd in procefe of time albeit w4»/> True faith Ail
remained in true faith , and '\nitie of the Church, yet by conuerfation remained in
c, , ^'/^/^'^^ ,'^'^^7;'"; 'Jt'f^ by cccafion of Manages betwen thesZcko iuft
fatthfMlandirJidels, almoit the ^hole World was corrupted in maners. andpcrfed.
Suf Noe Wis tuff and^erfeFt. In punishment therefore offo great and enor' ,
miousfmn'-s, Gndfent thegeneralfloud, wherly al Cams progenie, and al of hcrencaT
other t-nfidels mere wholly deflrnyed and extingmshtd, and the true C/f-«rf/; Sinagogucs.
n<9t-ibly purged \ onlie iiift Noe and his familie referued. By "^hom the Came ^ - • '
, _/' P^. ^- I I I ^J } I ■ I ■ J , . ^ Cotinuanceof
true Church U** continued, and the ^^orldagaine replenished ^ith men. the Church .
' E i Chap.
Genesis. Noc^
The fccond ^' M''<^'^5 diminishing hj title and litltyC Noe fendtth forth d (roPPy %\
acre of^thc After htm a Joite, thn/e : i8. L/ll^ ^^octh forth yvith al that ^cre '^itb
^orld. ijtfn in the arkc, lo. ereBeth an ^Itar^ and offereth S4cnf(c.
The rhird parr jk JsJ ^ God rcmcmbrcd Noc, and al trie beafts, and ai the \
Of t!>c new!- -^ C^"^^' ^'^^^^ "^^^^^ '^'"^ ^^'"^ "^ ^^^ ''^^'^^^^ '^^^'^ brought
crcafe &"miil- a winde %'pon the earth, and the vaters dccrcafcd. f And the r
tiplication of fountaines of the depth, and the floud gates of heauen,
the w'orU. -ij^rere (hut vp : and the raync from heauen was ftayd. f And 5
the \raters returned from the earth goirg 8c comming : .and
they begane to decreafe after a hundred fiftiedayes. f And 4
the arkc reftcd the feaucnth moneth, the feaueii &C tvemith
dayofthemoncthvpon the raountaincs of Armenia, f But $
the waters for al thatwerc going and decrcafing vntil the
tenth moneth: for in the tenth moneth, the firft day of the
moneth, the ropps of the inountaines appeared, f And aftc^ 6
that four tic dayes were palled, Noe opening the windowe
of the arke, which he had made, let forth a cxowe: t which 7
•• '^"'^ c'o^^c ^pj-^j. forth, and did '■'■ not returnc, til the waters were dried
into th.c cirkc, "^'P°" ^^^ earth, f He ient forth alfo a doue after him, to fee 8
but(asappca- if the waters were ceafcd yet vpon the face of the earth.
lethbytheHc | which fmding not where her loote might reft, returned p
bicw'text)go- j.q{-,jjjj into the arke: for the waters were vpon the whole
mie'rcftedT <;arth : and he ftretched forth his hand, and caught her and
ponthcitikco brought her into the arke., f Andhauingexpededyerfea- 10
uenmoe dayes, a^a.ine he let forth a doue out o( the arke.
t But ihe came to'him at cuentidc , carrying a bough of an 11
oliue tree, that had greeneleaues in her mouth. Nocther-
t:Thev enrrea fore vnd'erftood that the waters, were ceafcd vpon the earth,
into tiie arke -j- And he cxpeded yet neuertheles other fcauen dayes : and it'
the 17- day, ^^ f^j^j forth a doiLe,which returned not any more vnto him.
?crhof tliTo- tTherfore in the fixt hundred and one yeare, the firft mo- 15;
rheryearcrfo' neth, the firft day of the moneth the waters were cleanedi-
thcy'remaj- minishcd vpon the earth : and Noe opening the roofe of the
red there ii. gj-l^^^ looked, and fawe that the face of the earth was dried.
^^nucda'r'^ t In -the fecond moneth, the fcuen & twentyth day of the 14
ccmic ayc«. ^^^^^^.j^ ^.^^^ ^^^^x^ ^^^ dried.j And God fuake to Noe,faying: ij.
, tGoc
Noc. Genesis. '57
16 t Goc fortli of the arkc, thou & thy wife, thy Tonnes and the
17 wiucs of thy fcnncs >»'irh ihee. f Ai cattle, that are with thee
of al flesh, as wcl in fonh.s,as in bcn(lcs,&al creepers, that
CC^epe vpon the earth-, bring oiit with thee, & goc yec vpon "Inthex^Kok
18 the earth rincrcafe and mulxfplie vponit. f Noc rhcrfore f^p^^^^^j,^^
went forth, and his fonnes : his wife, and the wiues of his fouingnor
i^ fonnes with him. f Yea and al cattle, heaftcs , and creepers reaping, nor
that crepe vpon the earth, according to their kindc, went pUaiant varic-
20 forth out oi the arke. f And Noc'biiilt an Altnr to our Lord: b^,°j j"'^"'^^
and taking of al cattle and foules that were cleane, offered &xnircrablct
2:1 Holocaulbvpon the Altar, -f Andour Lordfmelledafwecte heuccfortk
fauour, and faid : l wil no more curfe the earth for men : for God piomi-
the fenfc and cogitation of mans hart are prone to euil from [5^'^ "'ore lea-
their youth: T wil no more therfore itnke euerie Jimng s.Amb.H. <le.
22 foule as I haue done, f Al the daycs of the earth, - feed- Noc & Asc*.
time and harueft, cold and heatCj-fommer and winter^ night c- ^3*
and day fl)al not rcfl.
c u.d 1.V.UU.. ANNOTATIONS.
^':?''^ \ Chap..: VJIL
10. nUfU an ^har] "Moewithonti^if^Ve'ffe commandment, an<J \x'ithou-t Nocslacnfiee'
Adzji ofFereth. Sacrifice to God, foi- the benefite rcceiued, in his, and his fa- "1^"^<= ^^Y*
mihcffcouferuation, v/ith the othci liuing creatures, in that general dduge cf c^^-''^° ^ ^•
I»Je "Koe th£. vy Olid, .rrdi^oyrinr ( fai rh S> Ambrore)T'''»^ to be true thjnktjgemn^y-vVhuh i . Voluntarie,
(y yArcA iiprtfintei, notcommanjid: therfore he made vo delay- Tor the yen »e cf a gratjtd z.Speedic.
» 11, mind excludith deu^ful dfUher.niotJ, and he th^rt txftClfth, til the d btof ihitrUeshe
exaSletf, if an -vn^-at^ut perfon Tor more folemmticy he dedicated anr.pt and , Solcmnc,
pcrmancnrplace, forthispeculiardiuineieruice, Bmldtn-^Ait jthario eur Lcrd.
, The Hebrcv/ word %Ii:;be,ich { of the vcrbe Zabach, tokil, ormakefacriHcc)
• ^'* andtheGreekcr/j'yj'«a/?fr(o;j, figniiTe 3n Altar to facrificc en, not a common
^*'* table for meatc. He offered cf.theclcanc and beft things bccaufe pure and 4. Pure.
deuourSacrificeisdueto God.Mbreouc.i it vcas large :and bountiful, for he r, , 't \
ofFercd of al the kindes of cleane bcaftes andfoulcs. Finally he offered them '' *
iaHe/oc^«yTfS where al was burned and confumed in the honour of God. Kovr ^.Holocaulb
£/«>>. T. S^^iful aJ r^^is was to God, Moyfes fignincth faying : C/o- lor*/ /wfjlcrfrf/rvft-/*
Tfal .so. /'"♦<"*^'- not that either anic fwcetc corporal fauour could of it fclfe delight Sacrifice is
jjahe I. God, who is the moft fpiritual fabftance, or that the burning of ficfn, bones, plcafantto
^mosi. and bowels of bcaRcs could yeldfwccte faiiourjbut the deuout mind dccla- God : not foJr
t^Al.T, redbr fuch external dutie greatly pleafed God. For God reauirc:h both, but ^"C exterrial
JnflXiar- fpecially afincere hart. As not only diuine Sciiptarcs, and liolic Fathers, but things bur foJ|
itiq 4. alfo moral Philofophcrs teach VS. IC -rytre a ^retttus t/j;n^ (faith Plato writing ^^'^ fioccrc
S.Hnre ofCiCxificcs) lfGodh4drfff>e£}r4iheriothe^Jtesjat$d/a(rifKcsefmcn, theu to then nuad*
o, j/^t, mittd, lib.fmtts frqJ^tKhti, '
E 3 .Ch/.p.
3^ Genesis* K6i,
Chap. IX.
0od remweth the llefmgf^fmuUiplicationyydlLQpfthtUe^hng
bnt not of lloud. 8. promifith neuer a^aine to defiroy the "^oild by
"^ater 21. CbamTaW, and reported huf fath'rs nakednes, phich Sem and
lit^beth comred. i^.fof yvhuh he his citrfed, and they are hlejfed.
AN D Gpd blefTed Noe And his Tonnes. And hefaidto t
tliera: •• Increafe, &c multiplie, and replenish the earth.
manc5ment,or f And your terror and dread be i't vpon al the beads of the t
tations. chap,. Vpon the earth : al the fishes of the fea arc deliuered to your
^f.t.iS. hand, j And" al that mouech,and liueth ihal be yours for 5
meat : euen as the grene herbcs haue I deiiuered al to you.
t-^Saumg that "flesh ^p'ith bloud you ilial nor eate. fForl 4 f
wil require the bloudofyour foules at the hands of al beafts: Uuitt-j,
and at the hand of man, at the hand of eech man, arid of his
brother, wil I require the foule of man. f Who foeuer Ilial 6
fheed mans bloud, his bloud ibal be ihed : for to the image
of God man was made, f But ihcireafe you and multiplied '7
and goe vpon the earth, and fil it_. . -
tThusalfofaidGodtoNoe,andtohisfonneswith him: 8
'\ Behold I wil eftablish my couenant with you, and wirh 9 -
your fecde after you :f and with euerie huing foule, thatis'i©^ t .'.:v;>-.
with you, as welin al foules as in cattle <S<: beafts oFthe earth ,!.'! ' ' ' '' ';
thatarecomeforthoutofthearke, and in al beafts of the
earth, f I wil eftablish my couenant with you, and al flesh ix
fbal be no more deftroyed with the waters of a floud, nei-
• . ther thai there be from henceforth a flqud to waft the earth.
/ Y/if" t And'God faid: This isthcfitrnc of the couenant which I 11
bow was be- ' ," , o • 1 •• r 1
fore, but vK'as geuc betwen me and you, and betwen euerie Immg toule,
aotafigncjas that is with you, for perpetual generations: f -mybowe 15 •
God faith "sjf.ll I fet in rhe clouds, and it (hal be the figne of a couenant ' - • ' '•♦'•'^ •
ifi^"uTibl'\or betwen me and betwen the earth, f And when I il^alcoucr '^'''': ^t'
men to re- ^^^ element with cloudes , my bowe flial apprare in the
member liis cloudes : f and I fhal remember my couenant with you, and 15
promife. with eueric liuing foule that beareth flesh : ^ud there i^jal no
%7rTrl^ more be waters of a floud, to diftroy al flesh, t And my, jf, ^^^'^^
Quodiib. '° howc fhal be in the cloudes, and I llial fee it, and I (hal le^'^riw ^4^^^ _^,
A.jiQ, '^ member the euerlafting couenant, that was made betwen
God,
Gen&S!i:s. 59
God and cucrieliuing foule of al flesh \rhich is vpon the'
17 carrh..t AndGodfaJdroNoe; This Ihalberhe ligneofthe
couenanr, which I eflablishcd, betwen mc & al Hesh of the'
iS earth. . t The fcnnes therfore of Noe, that came out of the l'jtwj\ ■ -•>;
aikcj-NsercSem, Cham, and laphtt: and Cham he is thefa-i -«^'^ '-^ ';
15) thcr of Chanaan. f Thefe three are the fonnes of Noe : and
••■ of thefe was ai mankind fprcdouer the whole earth. .-rBjtliis it 13
.4,0,!,. t AndNoeahufbandman began to til the grounde, and.^l^j'^^li^tNoc
ii. planted ia vineyard, f And drinking of the wine was made children"afccr
11 "drunke, and naked in his tabernacle, f "Which when thefloudS.
Cham the father of Chanaan, had feene, towit that his fa- Chnfoft.ho.
thcrs priuities were bare, he told it to his two bretheren ^9i" G*^"*
23 abroad, f Butindfde Sem and lapheth put a cloakevpon
their tlioulders, and going backward, couered the priuities
of their father : and their faces were turned away, and they
i4 fawe not their fathers priuities. f And Noe awaking from
:'the wine, when he had learned what his younger fonne had
-i; done to him, f he faid: "Cmfed be Chanaan, a fcruant of fer-
16 uantes (hal he be vnro his bretheren. f And he faid : Bleifed
ij be the Lord God ofSem, Chanaan be his feruanr. f'^God
enlarge lapheth, and dwel he in the tabernacles of Sem, and
28 Chanaan be his feruanr. t And Noe lined after the floud
29 three hundred fiftie yea res. f And al his day cs were in the
whole nync hundred fiitie ycares : and he died.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. IX.
M. 7. ? j/lthatmeueth] S. luftinus Martyr, S. Chrifoftom, and other anfijnt Volontare .-iB>
119. Dodorsproue, that fieflivc^as lawful to be earen before the floud: but being ftinencevp-jtit-
Ho. 17. not neceilaricjbecauf^ men were ftron^er, and other things aUo of more outcomanA-
m titn. force, thebetter forte which were of Sechs race abftaincd from it. But after ^^j^^^
the floud flelli being more neccilarie, God altereth that cuftome ot abftinence,
vith this limitation and commandment, that they (Kal noteatcbloud.
4. Flesh y-fith bloud ] Though this pofitiue precept, of not eating bloud,
feniedwel to make men more abhorre manflau^hter (which is forbid by the Ahflinenfa
lawofnaiure, an ithcreuengetherof here and'in other places feucrly thre- from blond
atned ) yet it was fpeciallyr^euen both immediatly after the floud, and in the Tome timr«
, •. law of Moyfcs (with manic the like) to cxcrcifc men in obedience. And the commanded
* lamcwas renewed, for a rime, by the Apoflies, to appease a controucrfie in notalvacjJU
the primitiuc Church. For that the Icwcsconuertcd 10 Chrift, hauin^ bennc
*^^- ^S long accuftomed to this obfcruation, could not indure to fee it broKcn, by
tkc:iifclues, or othei CktiAions, aad being no great burden, for tke Gentiles,
40 Genesi'^. Noe
irwas decreed tkatalfliould kcpc it. And fo peace vas made Neuenhclcsh
vffasaboUilicdwhcntKecaufeceafied.AsS.AuguRindcc'.aictliagainftFauftus //..,t.r.
theMaiicIice.Sacliistheaiichoritieof tbc'Ckuich to decree, and againe to ^.'
N r d '^^^'^^"^ ^^'^'^^'ctuationofachingofitfclfeindifferciu.
■ ^^"^ ii- Orww'f ] No2 finned not, by the ctjmmanuidgement of ancient Fa- , .
: ocm dimi- ^j^^j.^^ -.^ ^j^^j. he^_j5 oueicomc mth winc,.bccaure he kievsr nor the force f '/,?'*"
cnncs: therof, h.uiing drunck only water al his life before. But this .external rebuke, '"^ '
and vforiaiie difgrace happened to Noe, in figure of Chrift naked on the ^^^ .
Naca-figurc CroQe. As S. Cyprian (Epift, ^j. ad Caecdium) S. Auguftin(Ii.i6. deciuit. c. z. '^•y'"*-
bfChriit &:U.tt. contra Fauftum Manicheutn. c. 13. &; 14) Eucherius, E.upercusand ^ [.' ,
Scm and la- others ( ypon this place) do teach. And [ik\vi[c that Sem and lapheth werc.a ^' T"
pt'.eta figure figure of the Church confi;tiHg of levies and Gentiles, and Cham of Here- *'-5°- **
oftheChurch, tikes, and othcr.Infidels, that deride the infitmirics, which our Sauiour fu- ^J"^
Cham oflnfi- ftayncd. Goe to nov/ ( yce Manichees, faith S. Ausruain) obiea calumnies r^'**^'*'
<^k. „ to tbeaiicicnholie Scriptures, doefo, yec children of Cham, to whom naked " ^^"
,, flefli fctncrh vile, by vhich your feluefc .^»'ere begorrea.' Tor neither could '^' ^^'
,, yccby anic meanes haue benne called Ghriaians, except Chrifts as he was "'^i
„ fortold^by the Prop hctes, had come into the world, had drunck thatcuppe '*'*^-
,, of his viny^rd, which could not pafie from him, had llept in liij pafTion, as in
,, drunkenncs of folie ( which is -wifer then men ) and fo the infirmitie of mortal
„ flelh ( which is ftrongef then mtti}' had become naked, by tht fecret^counfcl
„ ofGod,whicli infirmitie vnlcs the word. of cod had tak^ri vpon him, the
„ very name Chtillian, whcrof yeealfo gloric, had not benne acal iiithcearrli.
^vVi r\ ^^' ^'*'^*^'^^''*^'""*'''*"] ^"^^^X Chanaan the fonne is curfed, andniot his
VVhyChana- father Cham, diucrs yeld diners reafons. S.Theodorctus rcpoiteth otftofthc
an js curtcd Hebrew Dodors , that Chanain a boy firft faw his grandfathers mkcdnes, ?• 57- *•
^ther then andtoldthe fame to his father, and fo they both d-rided that they ftioukl ^"»'
;Ciura. hatrecouer.cd,Chaais other fonncsnotoiF^iuhng.andthcrforc not his-v/holc
progcniebutonlyChanaan&hispoTteritie were here curfediby Noe. S. Chri- ho. if^
ibftome fuppofeth thatfor fo much as Goa had blcTcd Noe & his three fonncs
coming forth ofthe Arks, he could not prefurac to curfe anie ofthofe, whom
God had bIc(rcd,rlicrfore curfed Chanaan who in wickednes was like to hisfa-
Sinncs puni- thcr. S.Gregoricbringcth this, forexampleofwicked men, cfcapingpunifli-
{hedinthepo- meat in this life, andare puniflicdin tbcncxt, andintlic'irpoftcriticfolowing
fteritie. . their vices, ff^hat meaneth n (tk'nh US') that chxm (Inning, chdiMun his foune Lt.it.
hadfentence ofreMn^t, hut that thefinnff of the rept obate t>ro!f>tr here in this hfe -vnre- %1oral,
ThecfFe(S^of w*",?"^? '''"'''»■' /'«*'»"'>*'^'*A"">''v-<»ij.^ And cicre it is thatChanaans moftwicked c.it.
Llcffmo- and pofteritiC wercfubduedinthecnd, and mod of them deflroied by the chil-
corfing. drenoflfraelfwhowereofScm) vnd^r the conduft of lofue, according to ^ct. tj."
Noes prophetical blclfm^ of Sem, and curfing of Chanaan. Hom.ri.
laphctht'blef- ^^' ^"'^'^"''''■c?''] ^l^'*bls'^i"got*/4;'/>ef^ was literaly fulfilled, when (accor- iphef.x.
^P ' ding to his name, which fignificthLrffiwi^ or enlargement) his plentiful illiic Tradu
Literal poffcd'ed moft ample countries, both inthe Continent, and Ilandes. Butmy- Hebra.
Mvftical 'ft'cally it had efFcd ( As S . Hieiom . S . A'U";uftin. Rupertus and others u.\6.ci^
*' ^ • .cxpcund It) when the ApoMcs, being Icwes ofthe race of Sv:m, firft bail- mt. c.t,
rdedtheClviiftianChurch, whcrin the raoft part of that nation rcfufed to dwcl, i*. r t e^
contemning Chrifts Gofpel& grace, and the fulncs of Gentiles cntred in, and t^.cont
tE^ow Hereri- vere madeinhcritcrs. Finally Chanaan isferuant to both Scm and lapheth, in Eaufl.
Iscs fcrue Ca- tli^tHerctikcs being vnder the lurifdifbionofthc Church, gearhered of le- Li ^.c,
^h^iigues. wcs and Gentiles, feruc to fturvpCatholiques diligence to more exa£t knov- j8. i»
Lcdgcofalt;-iith> and their patience to more mcrice and gloric. c*».
Chap.
GsiTESIS
Chap. X.
The geneAlogle ofN^es children , bj whom the ^'orld rv^i increajed
dgAtne, 4fter the fond,
t 'Tp H E s E are the generations of the fonnes of Noc, Sem,
X Cham, and laphefh : and children were borne to them
z after the floud. f The children of lapheth; Corner, and Ma-
gog, and Madai, and lauan, andThubal, and Mofoch, and
5 Thiras. f Morcouer the children of Comer: Afcenez and
4 RiphathandThogorma. f And the fonnes of lauan : Ehfa
; and Tharfis , the Cetims and the Dodanims . f Of thefc
were diuided the lies of Nations in their countries, ech one
according to his tongue and their families in their nations.
6 f And the I'onnes of Cham : Chusi and Mefraim, and Phut,
7 and Chanaan. f And the fonnes of Chus: Saba, and Heuila,
& Sabatha,and Regma,& Sabathaca.The fonnes of Regma:
8 Saba, and Dadan. f Moreouer Chus begat " Nemrodthe be-
9 gan to be mightic in the earth, t and he was a valiaunt hun- .
ter - before our Lord . Therofrofe a prouerbe : As it were " That is :
10 Nemrod the valiaunt hunter before our Lord, f And the ^", " ^S^^
beginning of his kingdome was Babylon, and Arach, and bedecduci'.
.II Achad, and Chalanne in thelandof Sennaar. f Outof that ■ "'
land came forth" AlFur, and builded Ninme, and thefireets
II of the citie, and Chile, f Refen alfo bctwen Niniue and
15 Chale : this is the great citie . f But Mefraim alfo begat
the Ludimj, & the. Anamimsj <Scthe Laabims, the Nephthu-
14 ims, t and the Phetrufuns , and the Cafluims: of whom
15 came forth the Philiftims ScT the Caphtorims . f And
\6 Canaan begat Sidon his firfl: begotten , Hetharus , f and
17 lebufarus, and Amorrh^Eus, and Gergefa^us, t Hcu^eusand
18 AraciEus: Sin$us', t and Aradius, Samara'us, and Hama-
thxus : and aftcrwardes were fpred the people of the Chana-
19 nits, t And the limitts of Chanaan were from Sidon as we -^eiiceS.Aa-
' „ ._, ., , r> 1 • s;ultin2;eatlie-
ccmetoGeraraeucn to Gaza, vntil thou enter to Sodoma reththac the
20 &c Gomorrha, and Adama, &c Seboim euen to Lcfi. f Thefe people of IC-
are the children of Cham in their kinrcds, and tongues, and' i-^' ^^^^c cal-
11 generations dc lands, and nations, f Of Sem alfo ::\fither of J,f\i^3^"^//
al the children of Hcrber, the elder brother of Lipheth were °j^^ c. 3. ciuitl
12. bprnc^ . t The children of Sem : /Elam and Ailur , and
F Arpha-
4L Genesis' Sem*
ArphaxaJ, and Lud, and Aram, f The children ©f Aram : 2j
Vs, and Hul, and Gcther, and Mes. f And Arphaxadalfo 14
hegat Sale, of whom was borne Hebcr. f And to Heber ij
srHebcr ha- were borne two Tonnes: the name of the one was Pha-
uinsra fonnc jg^^ :: becaufc that in his daycs was the earth diuided : and
5'he'ron'^ues ^^"^ brothers name was ledan. f The which ledan begat 16
were diuided Ehuodad) and Saleph, and Afarmoth,. larc, -f s^nd Aduram, ij
called him and Vzal , and Decla, f ^""^ Ebal, and Abimael, Saba, 28
Fhalc2,winch I and Ophir, and Heuila, and lobab. al thefe were the chil- 29
iln s'auI' h' ^^^" of ledran. f And their dweUing was from Melfa as we 30
i6^c. II. cluitgo^^^"^'^' ^^^ ^^ Sepharamountaineintheeail. f Thefe are 3J
the children of Scm according to their kinred and tongues,
and countries in their nations, f Thefe are the famiUes of ji
Noe,accordingto their peoples 6(rnations. Of thefe wcj:c .
" the nations diuided on the earth after the floud..
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. X.
Ncmrodkjns ^- '^•^"'^''"^■] To this Nemrod the fonnc ofChus,fiiflbuildcrandkin«; "of j|^;.j.f,^.;
of Babylon, a ^-'•^/^O'^j lofephus, S.Epiphanius, S.Hieiom, S. Auguflin, and generally al jinti(jit..
futtic Ic crJcl ^^^'^"'^^'^^'^"^"^'^"^^'^^^^''^'^y'^*"'*^'^' ^"^firft letting vp of an earthliecitic l.^ntiq.
criant, oppofitctothc Citieof Godaftcrthefloud.Hcwasar<:/»a»f,orrathcrar»». chalda.
^ ' Imt hunter n giant huuter( faith S. Auguftin, according tothc feucntic Intcrprc- Li.i.c.i^.
tcis) M'hobyfaliLoodand force brought manic vnder his dominion. For he inofee.
fturrcdvp pride {faith lofephus) and contempt of God in men, auochingthat //.j^ r.j.
An Arch-hc- theywere not beholding to God for prcfentfelicitie, but to their ownc ver- ^.(<^ij^
rctike. tuc; andfofuppofuigmen\roaldfal fromGo<itohimj,if heoflFercdhim felfc ciuit.
a leader, and helper againft a ne\s7 floud, by litleandlitlc drewal to tyrannic. Eerojus
He was otherwife called Saturnus, and was at length amon^ft others ac- jinMiastc.
counted a god. After hin-\ hisfonneBclusIupitcr (as moftauthors affirmc ) U_ 4.^5.
raigned 6$. yeares. And then fucccdcdNinus the firft king of the Affirians. Ettfthius
II. ^ffur buUdedKiniue ] Her? is great di/ficultic, and much difputc a- in chron,.
mongftwrit.ers, whothis Afluris. Briefly, wc may either fay with lofephus, (^al^.
AiTur, fonnc an*l S.Auguftin, tbatAflur the fonnc of Sem builtacitic, which afterwards
of Sem , or Ninus of Chams race enlarged, enriched, and changing the name called it /;.j^^„-
Minus king Ninumror elsthatrhisword^y/rnhcrcfignifieth (as.4.Rcg.T;.rfal. 81. Efais ,, '^^ ^,.
•f Ailirians. lo- & 31- ) the king of AfTirians, to wit Ninus the fonne of Belus,who asal hifto- /_; 'j^.p*
ries greeke and barbarous reporte ( faith S- Hicrom) was the firft that raigned j_^,-^,>^
oner al Afia, & among the Afllrians built Ninum a citie of his owne name, £ufeb.i'tf
which thcHebrewcscalNiniue. He fet vp the Monarchic of the Allirians, f/„.p„,
called the golden kingdom, which ftood 1140. yeares. And made his father
BcIustobehonoredforagod.To whom thcBabilonians, asPlinic teftificth,
r,. firft ercacaaatuas,altarcs,& temples. Of this BehuorBelof Babylon were ^'*«- IJ>'
Iirft falfc ^ji^-^ dcriued other falfe goddcs, as Belial the god of Libertines, or without ^"«'"' iJ-
gudries. y^].^^ BeclphcgorgodofthcMoabitcs,BeelzebubofthcAcharonitcs,Baalin 4-1f?i.
Somalia, BaaUm ainongft the Philiftims ; and the like in other nations. J.«.f^-i^
}i. Tlje
Sem. Genesis^ 43
31. TheTiattons] Hov manie Nations and tongues jrerc in titcvorld im-
mcdiatly after the towrc of Babylon, is more comonly fuppofcd, thca cleriy ji^^ common
flicwed ky old or late writers . Only it femeth ccrtaine and euident, that opinion of*-i .
there were iuft as manic tongues as Nations .But to finde prccill y ( as the com- tonrnes is not
mon opinion holdcthj 71, is hard. For in this chapter (where they vould clcre in Scrip-
countthisnumberjarcnotmentionedfomanic.Neucrthelesif we addc cer- jm-^^
taine that bcganc diftind Nations afterwards , til lacob with his children Yet this ni'm-
wcnt into ^gyptf in whom only the Hebrew Nation and Tongue continued berof-nations
S. sMug- to Chrifts time, the number wil come right. Of lapheth were borney.fonne.s -^^(1 ton^rucs
i^-<"-5- chiefe of Nations. Againe of Gomer(befides his ruppofcdfuccedbr, who can ^^ay ^e proba-
^^*^' not be counted begmner of an other diftincft nation) came z. other heades. bly aeathered
LikwifeofIauan(bc/ides his firft fonne) rofe j.more nations. Of Cham by in this and o-
hisfirftfonneChuswerc 6, nephewcs princes of nations. Ag.iine of Regma ^h^r places of
(befideshisfucceflor) came one more. And Ncmrod befidcs liis kingdom of (3 j^gfis.
Babylon, rayfedvp other tf. Bv his fecond fonne Mefraim came 8. nations,
Chams third fonne Phut made ouly one nation. And Chanaan his fonnes
made II. wiore. Of Sem (laft mentioned for better conneding the maine
Hiftorie, andfucce/uon ofthe Church) camethc chife and principal Nation The Hebrews
the Kebrewes^dcf-ending from him by Arphaxad, Sale, Heber,andfodiredly chiefe of thcfc
to lacob- OfSemaUb were borne 4. other Tonnes beginners ofrations.Againc nations,
of Aram (befides his Srft fonne) were 3 fathers of nations. Likwife of Heber
{ befides the Hebrcwes defcending by Phaleg ) were borne to his other fonne
lecian 13. heades ofnations.Thefcarcalthatarenamed in this place: to wit,
«»». 14. of lapheth, II of Cham 33. and ofSem II. which make in al 66. wherunto if
ij. we adioyneNachor (Abrahams brother ) Moab, and Ammon(Lots fonnes)
17. alfo Ifmaelf Abrahams eldeft fonne) and his ilfutby Cetura, and finally Efau
af,tf. (lacobs brother) who made 6. moredi{lin(fc nations, the whole number is
ij, 15. 7i. This probable collcdiion, with the reft, we fubmit to bctteriudgemenc.
Chap. XI.
Cod hindcreth the l^aine purpofe of building A hie^h totVre^ 7. by confcun- xhc fourth
ding mens tongues, 5?. 'Sfherof it is exiled B Abel. 10. The gene xlogie of part of this
Sem to ^br Am, booke.
Of the diui-
1 A N D the earth >ras of one tongue, and al one fpeach. ^^°? oftoguc*
2 X\^'\ And when they remoued from the eaft, they found ^"
5 aplainein theland of Sennaar, anddweltin it. f Andeech
one faidto hisneighboure : Come, let vs make bricke, and
bake them with fire. And they had bricke in ftced of ftone,
4 and bitumeinftecdofmorter: f and they faid: Come, "let vs
make vs a citie and a towre , the toppe wherof may reach to
heauen : and let vsrenowne our name before wc bedifper-
5 fed into al lands, f And our Lord defcendcd to fee the citie
^ and the towre, which the children of Adam builded, f and
he faid; Behold, it is one people, and one tongue is to al: and
F 1 they
44. ^Genesis. Scm,
they haue begunnc to doe this, neyther \ril they leauc of
from their determinations, til they accomplish thcmindedc.
t Come ye therfore, " let vs goe do\f ne, and there confound 7
their tongue, that none may heare is neighbours voice.
•:Hcthatfpca f And to our Lord difperfed them from that place intoal S
J^^^'^^o'^o"^"- lands, and they ceafed to build the citie. f And therforc ^
's not vnSei^- ^^^ name therof was called Babel," becaufe there the tongue
ftoodisfaidto of the whole earth was confounded : and from thcnccour
bable. Lord difperfed them vpon the face of al countries.
■f- Thcfe are" -the generations of Sem:Sem was an hundred i©
riMoyfcs here yeares old when he begat Arphaxad,. two ycares a^'ter the
fucceSon of ^^^^' t And Scm liued after he begat Arpl^axad, f uehun- 11
Patriaiches, <^^c<i yeares : and begat fonncs and daughters, f Moreoucr 11
from Ssm to Arphaxad liued thirtie Hue yeares, and "begat Sale. I And 15
t^'^A^A^'f^ Arphaxad hued after he begat Sale, three hundred three
from^AdanTt'^o^^'^'^^^' ^^^ begat fcnncs and daughters, f Sale alio liued 14.
Noc. S. Aoa;. ^^^^^'^^^ yeares, and begat Heber. f AndSalcliucdafterhe 15
Jl If c.io. ci. begat Heber, foure hundred three yeares: and begat fonne^
and daughters, f And Heber hued thirrie fourc yeares, and i^
begat Phaleg. f And Heber hued after he begat Phaleo ,» -17
foure hundred thirtieyearv>s : and begat fonnes and daugh-
ters, f Phaleg alfo liued thirtie yeares , and begat Reu. 18
t And Phaleg hued after he begat Reu , two hundred nine 15?
yeares, and begat fonnes and daughters, f And Reu hued 20
thirtie two yeares, and begat Sarug. -f Reu liued alfo a^ter 11
he begat Sarug, two hundred feauen yeares: and bcgat_.
fonnes ScT" daughters, f And Sarug hued thirtie yeares, and ii
begat Nachor. f And Saru^ hued after he begat Nachor, 25
two hundred yeares : and begat fonnes and daughters .
t And Nachor liued nine and twentie yeares, and begat 2^^
Thare. f And Nachor liued after he begot Thare, an hun- 2j
dred and nintene yeares : and begat fonnes and daughters,
f And Thare liued feauentie yeares , and begat AbraiTL* x6
and Nachor , and Aran, f And thefe are the generations 27
of Thare: Thare begat Abram, Nachor, ScT^Aran. More-
oucr Aran begat Lot-,, t And Aran died before Thare his 2S
:: Vr a citie, father, in the land of his natiuitie in-- Vr of the Chaldees.
or teiritorie -f An -I Abr'am & Nachor maried wiues : the name of Abram 25?
of Cnaldea. l^is wife was Sarai : and the name of Nachor his \(''ifc_x,
and lofephus Mclcha the daughter of Aran the father of Melcha, and the
Jj, I Antiq. father of lefcha. -f And Sarai was barren, neither had (lie 50
chil-
Scm. Gekesis. 4y
51 children, t Thare therfore •• tooke Abram his fonnc, and Abram\fa
Lot the Tonne of Aran, his fonnes fonne, d<. Sarai his daugh- commanu
ter ifilaw, the wife of Abram his fonnc, and brought them ^^f ^l^^ai jca]
out of Vr of the Chaldees , for to goe into the land of ^5 appeaieth
Chan;ian : and they came as farre as Haran, and d^x'cllcd AA. 7- v, 4.
ji there, f Andthedayes of Thare came to two hmidrcd fiue Though this
yeares, and died in Haraa. . 1°"'"'^- ']
' -^ ticrc alcri-
, bed to Thare
astheprinci-
ANNOTATIONS. palpafon.
Chap. XI.
4. tcfXOT^f] Hcicwcmayfecin Nemrod the common caufes of he- ^^^f '? ^^ y
refics.anJthemanciofHertikcsptoccding.For hehauingafutlc proud, and oflchilmeand
alpiringmindjfirft detracted from God, pcrfwading men (as is noted before) ^^.^^ «
noitoclepcnd vpon Gods prouidencc, and finding (omc others of like hu- •C^'i^P'^cten-
S. Chrif. "^our, they conlpircd together, and drew more folowcrs, by bearing the fim- *■" deceiue
ho. lo. pier forte in hand (for it was vnpoflible wifcmen fhouldbelcue it) that they ^^^^'^''P ^'
in Gtn. *'ould make a towre of defence againft anew floud, if God fliould thinck to Heretikcs
C'iGtan. drowne the world againe. But their principal intention was to make thcmfel- profper for a
ctlUt.jL. ucs great and flrong for the prefcnt, and famous to pofttritie. Al v hich Cod time, but are
cuerthrew neither fufFering them to build vp their imagined caftlc of ftrength confounded
cor to be praifed for their workc, but made them infamous to the worlds end. in the end.
7. LetyiCO'ifuund'^ God in diilipating this vaine workc of men, would vfc Miniftric of
thcminifterieofAngcls. As not only Philo ludeus, and Origcn, but alfo S. Angels.
Mk
tt it 10-
fHf.Un
', •^" Auguftin, S. Gregorie, and other fathers expound thefc wordes, Come, let
defiend, and fonfoitnd tilth tongue, where they alio note Godsfingular wildomc, Qq^ turncth
.. '* mercie, and iufticcjfopunifhing the offence, that he turneth it to his ownc ^^^ offence of
•' V glorie, and thepiofitcofalmcn : Ihewinghis powre and foueraigne Maieflic j^-jgj^ jQ go(,(J.
J- .' by two great maacles. F;rft by foluddainly and vttcrly depriuir.gal thofcbuil- -t^^q miracles
.■,'. ' dels, of then vfual tongue, that prefcntly they could neither fpcake it, nor vn- jj^ priuation
'', ■ derflandit. Secondly, by geuingdiuersdiftindllanguages to feucral fortes or QfQ,-,e tongue
families.whichtheyimmcdiatjy vnderftood,andfpoke moft promptly, as if ^^^^j crcuino- a
they had longbeforelerncdandvfed the fame. But to no man was geuenmore ^^^.-^^^ °
then one language . And To, to the more commodine of al mankind, they were
forced to part mto fundric coaftcs of the earthj which they inhabited :;nd re- .^
_i..„;n,„J .,.,;,u J;a;„a xt-,,; — , k,..; — ,u. r^^^ a .,„ J. .u„;. r„;,.;^.,^i -n.^ Diuilion a-
plenifhed with diftinft Nations, hauing the fame Angels theiifpiritual Pa-
mono; eui
I.J.J4. troncsandProteiflors, whichhadfeuciajly changed their language. In parti- \- /._
hloral. cular, it was profitable to the good who being before opprelledby thevnited ^f!^^^ ^
»M. f.4t. powreofmanie wicked, were rclecucd ( as S. Gregorie tcacheth) when their ^•^°^^'
leh. perfecutors were diuided. Thefc good were the fa'.Tiilic of Heber, as S. Chii- The membex
ht.ii.in lbftom,andS. Auguftin proue For fcing the change of tongues was inflifted offending ii
Cen . for picniH^ment, it appcareththatHeberand hisfamilicwereinnocentof the punilKca.
I.16C.11 vaine attempt, whofe tongue was not changed, but remained the fame, and of j^^berand hif
Crlt.iS' him was called the Hebrew tongue for diflincftion fake after there were manie fjfnilie cofers-
f.j^.fj. tongues, which before had no diftindl name being the only tongue of al men. tej not to thf
X. >^i*^> Againe touching the offenders (who were pimiflied in their tongues, that building' q£
It.e.c.^. they could not be vnderRood commanding one an other, bccaufe they would g^tj^^l^ ^
muit, aotYndcrftand God iuftijcoiaxuanding them al) they alio reaped this ptofitc,
? 5 * lUat
4^ Genesis. Sena.
> that they wereforccd to leauc of that bad workc, and "a^ithal to feeke more "
ample habitations, who If they had there more increafed in nnmher and Jlreingtb,
yyoitldyrtthoutdouht [fihhS.ChnCoRom] hai^eattempttd vyorfe things . And in- ^t .JO.
» _ ^ finite manflaughtcr would hauebenne committed, amongftfomanie for pof- »» Ge».
n.° ^f"^*^^ fcffionofthatonecitic&towre.Pinally the fathers note that as God wrought S. Greg.
mo.t pronta- here much good by diuifion of tongues : (o he wrought much more by com - ht.'^o m
Die to the munion oftongucs,geucn to the Apoftles,thcrby inabling them to eether one £«"«».
Church. Church ofal Tongue and Nations.
II. Renriitsale'\ Here isan intricate difficultie. For the Hebrew and Latin
Scriptures text, both here and inPalalippomenon, faying Arphaxad begat Sale, the 7%. x.Par.il
liard Interpreters and S. Luke place Cainanbetwen them, as fonnc of Arphaxad,
and father ofSalc.Eufebiusalfo in his Chronicle, with moH: Greeke Dodors, ^^^-J-
and S. Auguftm, count Cainan in this Gcnealogie of Scm.VVherupon manic '*\^^'
Some think donumberhimin this ranck, and fuppofe that Moyfes omitted him for fomc ^•^^•*"'
Movfes omir- ^y^c^'^^'^j ^"'1 yet writeth truly, that Arphaxad begat Sale, not his proper i*^-"**'**
tedCainanfor ^°""'^' ^^^ ^^^ fonnesfonneras S. Mathew fayth, loram begat Ozias, who MAt.i,
a mvftcrie washisncphewes nephew. But againft this folution it is replied,, that then
Arphaxad (hould hauc bene a grandfather at 35. ycarcs of age : which were
_ - . ftrange in thofc daies, how foeucr it is now. And a greatter difficultic, or
Rcmtation. rather abfurditie muft alfo be granted, that Arphaxad begat both Cainan
atthcagcof j;. ycares, according to the jz. Interpreters, and that Sale was
alfo begotten the fame yeare, according to the Hebrew, being botji true.
Which inconucnience is not in the Gencalogic written by S. Matthew,
©therscofie- ^^^^^^^^^^^^o^" according to the Hebrew and Latin text, with moft Latin
(fturcCai Doftors, omit Cainan in this place, and Paralipomenon, namely with Si Hie- Ouf^,
fliouldnot be ^°™'^^°'^'^^'g^"^''y ^^^"^i"i"g^"<i reconciling varictics,betwcn the Hebrew j/ftri*.
in the text f *"^^^^^^^^e,makcthnomcntionat al of this difference. Which makcth
the 70 ** fometo coniedlure,that in S.Hlcroms time Cainan was not in the Greeke
copies, at leaft not in thofc that he had, and held for the beft. Andatthisday
fbme hauc him not. Which may be admitted for a probable anfwere tou- ^"**'*.
But ncuera- chingthc Hebrewand Greeke of the old Teftament. But for fo much as al V^"^
me Cathoh- copies, both Greeke & Latin, alfo S. Hieroras Edition of S. Lukes Gofpclhaue '"'^^'f'*'**
<}ue (norhc- Cainan, thediiiiculticftilremainerhbctwen Moyfcs and S. Luke. Howthen
rctiKe before flial this doubt be folucd? wccamiotfolue it. Andnomarucl. For rcnerablc
BezajputCa- Bcde could not. Whofe wordes.are thefe :S. Lukevfeth rather the Greeke Prefat.
man out of S. teftimonics then the Hebrew: wherof hapcneth that I much maruelat, and coment.
Lukes Golpel. for duines of wit, being ftrikcn with great admirrtion, I can not throughly in jt6la\
fcan, feeing in the Hebrew veritie arc founed only tenne generations from the jthoSl.
A memorable floudvnto Abraham, by what mcanesS. Luke, who (the Holie Ghoftgouer-
fcntcnce of S. ning hispcnnc) could in no forte write falfe, would rather fee downe eleuen
Beda. genexationsintheGofpcl, Cainanadioynedaccordineto the feucntic Inter-
preters. Thus writeth S. Beda, reuerently admiring thathecould not vnder-
ftand. For being aflured thatthe Holie Ghoft gouerncd the pcnnes both of
^ - .. . Moyfesand S. Luke,andrhatheisnotcontrarictohim(clfc, itmufl ncrles be
^ ^ *^?'' true which cchofthcmv-riteth, chough other learned men can not reach the
7 pf<"i • profoundnes of fome difiiculties that occure. And therfore Bcza was extreme
faucie to dafli Cainan out of S. Lukes Gofpel, and that wittingly and moft
The heretical impudently faying, in his Annotations: Ko»»£/»ft»M»<>nKf<r.v/>(*«5-rn'; ^f-^e douhted
Englifli Editi- „ot to put it o*t. The former Englifh Editions, otherwife corrupt in manic t(^i,
onsdifferia places, hauc Cainan in the text of S. Lukes Gofpel, but their latter tranfla- irjj,
this^omt. tcrs arc m this poiut pure Bezitcs.
Tkc cad of the fecond acjc
Genesis. Afj
THE CONTINVANCE OF THE CHVRCH
^K» KILIGION, IN THE SECOND ACE OfTHE VfroRLB.
Pxcm Noes floud to Abrahams going forth of his conntric.
The (pace of j < 8. ) cares.
N,
Oman ea»"^el douh mr wil (Unify that the fame church ccn^
tinuedAltbefecondageTphicb n>ai inthe firjl^ (onftdering that Noe Noc an<3 Scm
liuedal/one 50. yeares after the birth of ^hr ah Am, andsem 150. more : and ^iuc<J in Abra-
that theft three, and fome others of that time are renonmed in hoUe Strip- ^^""^ *^^*
tkre,forftncereprofeiiors of true /{elision. But for more manifeflatjon of their
faith, and tbtt the church tv>u then >< rj confpicuous, we shal repete ceriAine
Jfrtncip/.lpowtesef J{tligion prof efed and prallifed al thxt time,hy a ccn- ^^^^^''^'c^o.Rt'.
linual knoivmlfifthle companieymted m one r»yf}icalhodie : though in the f^'j j^ \\^^ £^^
meane'^hile, the rvickfdfprong and grew in number and ^^orUlie force, cond age.
much opprefingyetTttuerfuppmJiwgthe good,
FiriliuiiNoecomirizforthoftheArkelvithhisfamHie.profefftd his re- r\^^ r^ r
^"»-8. ;• • • 7. /-» r-'^j t L- r . J r I 1 A^ • One God.
ligioiu mind to One God alm.ghtic, fupreme Lord of aly by Ottering ex- External
tcrnal lioluntane, fj'eedie, pure ^ folemne , and bountiful SsiCn^Ct of Ho- Sacrifice
Gt» 9. ^0'^'*'*r^^y^ ^ P^^^^ft' '^P°'* ^« Akar. ^fter y^hich mofigratful office, God Pj^icfthood
making a cottenant ^^inthhimand hi^feede, neuer againg to defroy the y»orld ^1 '^ • «**
bj ^ater, confirmed the fame bj thejigne of the rainbow, ^hich reprefented CrofTc*.
the fecondPerfln of the B.TnniziQ, the Sonnzo^Godi, Chrift our Lord ThcB. Tr?.
H(h. II. ^^ ^' home The Sone of man, ct' extended '\pon the CroiFe : in whom "^''*=-
Noebeleeuingwasinflituted heyre of the iuftice, \rhich is by ^'■'^<="^*^^-' j
faith in our Redemer.
€e)*. p. We hatte here againe Go'ds operatiue blefling, ffiith the cffeH ofincre* Gods bleffing
afe and multiplication, the ijfue of Noe by his three fonnes, in short time ma- "peratiuc.
f.y.v.ij. kingmdnie Nations. By the way alforvehaue an example of 'Siilh.ttsfolemne r^^^V^ r V
VAc'^mgandQ^tiCin^ their children. The effeSles ^herof fucceded after* '^ >*
r. 9. V.4. Wardes accordingly. Likjvife in this age T»a^geuen a particular precept Not Abflincncc
f.?.T.xo to CAtchloud. ^nd Noe obferueddiJ}inflton of Clcznc beafles, offering bom hloviA.
Sacrifue in them only, at before thefloudy he wm comtnanded to take mo» of Cleane , and.
them into the arke, then of the Vncleaiie. fncleane:
r.10,10. In that fo ample mention U made of finne and "^ickednts, there is no -
c.it. doubt, but NcCy f^r preacher of iuftice, admonished and exhorted ftnners chedaodiafl*^
i. Vet. 1. foRcpentance :yea he Punifhed cham cr Chanaan, by his curfe in their ded.
pojleritie. ^nd God him felfe Thrcatned to exa^e the bloud of man l/n^
' ^' iufllyshed. Inthemeane time lnli[iO:cd alfo fome punifhment l/pon the
builders of Babel, by confounding their tongues. .And tbut by tht Minifte- Minifierie © I
rie of Angels. Angck,
"Which punishment in p art f dndthre^tts ofmort mports d Genera!
" ~ RcfttJr^.
(.11.
4^8 Genesis.'
Rerure«9:ion Rcfurrcction, And ludgemcnt, "^here A th'ingi shal be exaBly d'lfcuf-
ludgement. y^^^^^^ ludged. ^nd then wil foloW Eternal life to the g-oodi 4nd
andpaine. h\itn^viing)^2.\nz to the damned.
^Itheje points »f l^eligion ( and others mentioned in the former a^ey
Churchvifible and no douht tAught by Noe Cr hisfonnes ) shew clerly a, Vifible Church,
Good and bad conftjling ofgood and bdd. Noe remaning the fame man 04 before thefloud ; Ca\>. I .
in the Church Sem <<»/^Iapheth are commended and blejied for wel doing\ Cham bla- ^ ">-
medyCr' curjed in his pofieritieiyet neither he nor anie of hisfonnes or daugh- ^'^°*^^'
ters fel into here/if, or other infdelitie,for ante thing that appeareth in Scrip -^
ture, or other authcntical tefiimonie. Heber alfo and his famiUe are
particularly commended by Moyfts,a4 the right folowers^ and the fpiritual
children of Sem ( "^ho had innumeral le other carnal children ) as t hofe that
were innocent torn hmg the prefumptuous budding of ethers y t^ho for the
farre fault lofl their old tongue, which thefamilie of Heber k^^t. ^s S. Chri- Wo. ja,
AWaies feme fojhm and S. .Xugufiin doproue. ^gaine^ diuers of this famtlief (tiling af- J" ^'^"''
good. terwardsbylitle andlitleto other nationsy the FamiHe of Thare ,yd:/V^ ^'j ^i-^
the fames, ^uguflm ( h. i6, c. \i.).albeit notal, or not alwayesy jet euer i8.f.!>.
fome of them, and .yCbraham continually , with Sem^ Heber^ Phalegy CT "'"'•
manie others, not mentioned by Moyfes in his briefs defcription J^ as S. '^ )'"•??•
; Gregorie doubtcth not tofuppofe ) ^ereittU,and kfpt the true faith, and "jHf"*
yndrfled l^ligion.
Nemrod'an SHt Nemrod chams nephew y andfonne ofchus defcribedfor a "yalianf
Arch-heie- hunter, a "Violent giant y and tyrant, T^of an ^rchheretlhe y 4 deuifer and lofep'p IL
tike. teacher offalfe doflrin, againft God and true faith. By futletie and tyrannte i . <•• 4.
he induced manie of likingor of feare to folow him, and fo in fchifme he '^"^H'
MisvvonAhc-^^^^*^^"^^^^^^^^' That men were not beholding to God, but to
lefie. them felues, for temporal profperitie.
Wherofbegane a new C^ cruel confederacie, againfi the Citie of God, C^
The firft Sed tffejecond great Seflr of InfJels. For Barbarifme being the frfi, begun by
of Infidels cain and ended by thefloud; The fecond mother of al Seffes beginning
^\^^^^'f afterthefloud{a6S.Epiphaniu4 -^nteth) Was Scythi(mt:focaUedof^i'^'"
me before the i „ A c± 1 ^ ^1 ^^L J- . r J 1 r , refibHi.
floud, the Scythians a most cruel people, woo according to Nemrods bereJte(not
The fecond thinckjngthsmfelues beholding to Gbd for temporal happineSy but to their
ScyihiGBe. owne forces ) tyrannil^d oner the weaker, and manie wicked banning toge-
■^ruelcie. thercxtremly opprefsed the more peacable,ej^ecially the Church and true fer^
uantsof God. ^ndihtslpss one fpecial caufe of building Babylon, befldes
their a-/nbicio:f^s defre ofperpctudfame, and their bearing the ftmple m hand
of.i defence af^ainst 4 nciv floud, to make it in dede, aflronghold for tjrants
to offend others, and to defend themfehes. ^herfore God [^ho before de-
flrcyed al Infl.dcls by thefloud) ^confounded thefe builders by diuiding their
Ungues f and fo forced iherh trbreakjij and pari iii'fdmmitcoithtries^
■ ■' ' ■ " ' Thus
Genesis. 45>
Thus mxnktnihein^ditiided'^pon the earth, opinions alfo tpere muln-
fliedcencerningR^lmon.For shortly the perjwdtion of mrns trufl:n£ i» Vnnatlics arc
them[elues\aadtn other mortal men appeared Ahjurdey euen thejlron^efffee- '^"^0'^^^^"^.
Un^ddiierftties^orfayUn^jometimes of their purpofeSyfaw there '^m neede
of fupernalhelpe, and that earthlie things depended much ypon diuine rvil
and pan re. Bui hamng forfaken God ^Imt^hie , the onlie maker and
conferuer of.-tly they begane tt imagine and Jerue fal/e goddes, both famopu
dead men, xvhtch hddprofpered in this worlds and diuers other things, hy
^hich they receiued commoditie, or feared damage.
Hence therfore rofe the third principal SeB cnlled Grecifmc', heginning The thki\Sc&:
alfo'm this fecond age, 06 the fame S. Epiphanitu wnteth.For ^inM thejirH'^^^^^^^^^^'^'^'
kjng of the .yifirian great Monarchies brought topajfe that hts father Belus
lupizcr yii^a^ cfiemed and ivonhippedfor the onliegreat God by the ^{iirt- ^'^°^^"^'=-
am. To him the Babylonians erefledfrfi Temples Stares and Statuof. Nem-
rod alfo by the name of Sztnznxis, as the progenitor ofBelm, and firfl great
King or Tyrant cj Babylon^ Jl'.fj accounted a god, and the father of q-oddes. Dinaftar \rere
^bout this time lihyvife beganethe Dinafli&amongthe AgypiiAnsj <<«^ «e/ ^^^o^c that rai-
fowneryO^ they liamlybrag to hauebenne before the fioud: yea much /onffr ^""^^^"^S'P^
then in dcedethe'^orld hath benne. Moreouer the chaldees Worshipped the policic"&" f-
Jire. Others the fitnne, the moone^ and innumerable other feaned goddes. tcrwere great
^gainfl al Ivhich ( and likyvtfe againjl at hereftes) are two fpecial ar- goddes,andli-
giiments . Firfl that they were not from the beginning, as the true God, and ^^^ goddes.
al truthes are hjiowne and receiued by continual Tradition^ but brought in i^ \ • j
afterwards by men, and comonly by d men . Secondly they 4re not accepted UeieCicavcco^
and effeemed forgoddes , or truthes , m al places, but "^ith great diuerfitie futed, by that
and difention , one fort allowing that others defpice, as holie ^thanafttts ^^^^X beginnc
notably -^riteth in his oration again/} idols m thefe 'hordes. Qupt funt '^"^rderlyj
fentes totidem deorum genera conpnguntur Crc. How mante nations{ faith fentioninthei
e) Cf> manie k}ndes of goddes are feaned. ^Ijo the fame countrie, the fame imagined Ro
eitiedijfenteth "tfiithinit felfe in fup erf it ion of idols. The Phenicians certes ligJons
acknowledge not the Egyptians goddes , neither doe the E^iptians adore the »>
fame idols "^ith the Phenicians: Nor the Scithiansreceiue the goddes of the a
Perftans, nor the Perfans of theScithians : The Pelafgies refufe the Thraftan >»
goddes y the Thrafans know not the Thebians. The Indians are againfl the >»
Arabians y the Arabians againjl the ^thiophians: and in like forte the,,
Ethiopians differ in their religious affaires from the Arabians. The Syrians „
Worship not the goddes of the Cilicians, and the nations of Capadocia befides „
aI thefe haue goddes of other names . The Bithinians alfo feaned diuers yy
goddes, the Armenians againe diuers fom them, ^vhat ncde >^ manie "^or- j,
deitrhofe th.it are in the continent honour other goddes fom the llandfeople. ,,
InbrieJeechcitieandeechyUUgenot knowing the goddes of their neigh- „
G bonreSf
eir
yo Genesis.
» hottreSffettethforth the'tr owneyO^ ejiemeth them only inphee of^odde$. Thus
f*rnS. yfthanafms. Name^elike countries yprouinces^ cities^ and tofvnes
Luthcrspro- ,^ thefe partes of Europe , -where Lutherf fckoUrs haue fet their feete,
much in opi- ^o^J^^^r the forme of /{eUgton, and opinions which they holdy and We shal
nions of Reli- /^^ «** ')>norderlie he^mningSy And oi horrible dijftnttons in hertftes ( 'l^hich
gion,asPaini- s. Hierom cnUeth the idols of the NewTefiament) Mthe ancient fathers haue '»•<•• n.
^^^'^°^^^^'^^'^ difcryed tn Pa^anifme . For Lutherans orTroteft ants hauing no lawful gene- ®-'"'
^^^ ' ration^bHtprocedingofyaJlardsraeey'yp/^artesof'ynkpotvne progenie, are
no lejie at difcordes among them felues , only al agreing againfi Catholi-
quesy like fyhcretifantes againji their comon enimteSy or Herod^ Pilate, C^
S Si 'n En- *^^ ^''^^^ '^^'^''^/^ ^^^^fl' ^^^ ^^ England alone are diuersSeBes without
erland diucrs p^J^f^l' meanes to agree in one. For albeit the ciuilflate endeuoreth prudently
from Luther, and fenoufly to bring alto yniformitiey at leafi in puhlijSte shew, yet they
and eech one are but like manie faces ynder one hood, euerie forte keping their orvne opini-
tioxnmere . ^^^ .^^^^ almofl euerie preacher and meant fchoUr ( to fay nothing of artificers
and common mmififrs ) arrogating to be his orvne ludge, contemntth to
jiandto Luther OY CaUin, to Geneua orParUment, to Conuo'cation or Synod
• , , ^ oftheirorvneybutto his ofVne only linder fan ding, and interpretation of
tcntious fpi- ^''^'^ Scripture. Nor yet to that ahvayes \for ^hen he ifprejfed Tt^ith that he
rites arc har- oncffaid, he wilforgeteit, or eate his owne "Word, if he haue not written it^or
d4y perfwaded that yon haue readte rvitnts againji him^fo hard it is to make a deeeiued Pro-
to the truth, tejiant or Puritan confefe that he is conuinced, except by very pregnant mea-
Vnlerned Ca- nesyou canfirft caji out ofhim.or bindfafl the fp trite of prefumption, dtfen-
r ^°e^?he fame *^^"^ '^"^ contention : lufhera^ the ftmpliefi Catholi^ue in the "World hath the
fahh in^al ^'^ f'^f^ P"*^ f"^'^^ '" ^^ joints, with the whole Church, in which he remainetb,
points with ^f*d ypon Whofe iudgement he dependeth.
Ehelcrned. To returne t her f ore y from whence We are not vnnecej?drily digrej?ed,we
conclude With S. ^uguflm yr^hen Moyfes had shewed the beginning and ''• ^^: .'"
progreffe of Nemrods earthliecttiejeauingit in Babylott , that is confu- ^®"'**^'
f\on, as needles to profecute it futher^ he returneth to declare the pertnal
The fucceiTi- fucceffion of the Citie of God, the Church, as before the jioud from -Mam
cheSi-rm n"c "* ^°'' ^y ^^^ ^^^ "-^ '^'^'^' ^^ "^^^^^ ^^^ pud from the fame Noe, by the lint
soAbraham. "/ Sem, Arphaxad, Sale, Heber, Phaleg, Reu, Sarug, Nachor,
Thare, and Abraham, rherefi of Sems children, and al the progenies of
Upheth and cham, as not pertaining to this pttrpofe, omitted, fo conneBing
ihofein order of generations, by "Whom the fucceponis direBly brought to
"Abraham a ^br ah ^m, Prince of the elefledpeople,a mofi fpecial Patriarch, to whom new
rincipal Pa- <*"'^ g''^'** promises are m^de of multiplication of hisfeede, andpofefion
iarch. of the land of Chanaan, but efpecially of chrijl our l^demer, and the fams
mjimgWfiifs confirmed, as wil appeare in the next age.
Chap*
(fXArc
Abram< Genesis,
Chap. XII.
[/(bum eommdnJeJ iy Gsd to leduehiicountrieywithfromifetobe hlejfed ^f t^^c^SirT ^
inhUStedey ^.t4k}*'g^i* 'Vftfe Sdrdt^ dnd hit nephew Lot y 6. Ipdndreth ^^^
in the Und of chdnadn, 7. ereffetb dn ^Itdr tn StchemyZ. d» other in
Bethel. 10. Thence hy occdfion of f Amine pafethinto Agift, 14. ychere The fifth pate
his T^ife ( CdUedhif fi^er) ts ta{en tnto the kjn^i houfe, i^. hut l/ntott- of this booke.
ched is feared t. htm. ^ Of Abrahams
•' Icauinghis
coutric, Gods
I A N D our Lord faid to Abram : Goc forth of thy coun- blcfllngof his
jTLtric, and out of thy kinred, and out of thy fathers fccdc&com-
X houfe, and come intoaland, vhich I wil (hew thee, f And ^f^"^^'"|5o°/
I \ril make thee into a great nation, and I wil blefle thec-^ ,
5 and magnifie thy name, and thou (halt be blefted . f I wil
blefle them and blefle thee, and curflc them that curife thee,
and "In thee ftalal the kindreds of the earth be blefl'ed. l^^^^^^f^^^
4 t Abram therfore \rent out as our Lord had commanded ha^es fccdc
him, and \rith him went Lot : feauentie Hue yeares old vras al nations arc
J Abram -when he "went forth out of Haran. f And he tooke blciTcd. Gal. j.
Sarai his \rife, and Lot his brothers fonnc, and al the fub-
ftance which they had poflcfled, and the foules \rhich they
had gotten in Haran : and went forth to go e into the land
6 ofChanaan. And whenthey were come into it, t Abrai-n_.
pafled through the countrie vnto the place Sichcm, as farrc
as the noble vale: and the Cananite wasatthattimein the , 3 _
7 countrie. f And our Lord appeared to Abram, and faid ro ^'jcatcd Altars
him:To thy ^qqA wil I giue this land. Who builded there •• an to God efpcci-
8 altar to our Lord, that had appeared to him. f And marching ally inthofe
on from thence to amountaine, that was on the eafl fide of places where
Bethel, there he pitched his tent, hauing Bethel on the weft, ,^Jn^ifes" or
and Hay on the eaft: he builded there alfo an altar to our bcnefitcs! S.
9 Lord, and called vpon his name, f And Abram went for- Chtifoft.ha.
10 ward going, and proceding on to the fouth. f And there 3'^-ii»Gcti.
cameafiminein tne countrie : and Abram defcended into
>£gypt, to be as a pilgrime there : for the famine was very
II fore in the land . f And when he was nere to enter into
/Egypt, he faid to Sarai his wife : I know that thou art a
12 fayre woman: f and that when the /Egyptians flial fee thee,
they wil fay : She is his wife : and they wil til mc, and referue
G 2 thee.
fi Genesis. Abram,
thee, t " Sa.7 therfore, I pray thee, that thou art my fiftcr : ij
that I may be wcl vfed for thee, and that my foulc may Hue
for thy fake.
t when Abram therfore was entred into i€gypt, the 14
v.CoAhv cor- itgipdans fawe the woman that Ihe was paffino; beautiful. ; ' v;
iunl-iS Ph^^^ t And the princes told Pharao, and praifed her to him : and ly
rao and his^"'^''^^ woman was taken into the houfe of Pharao. f And 16
men from do- they vfed Abram wel for her fake. And he had flieepe and
ing violence o'xen and he alles, and men feru^n ts, and maid feruants, and ■
Ch^^ft I" ^^^ '^^^^^' ^'■^^,C*^™^^^c^s. t But our Lord - fcourged Pha- 17
5i.mGcn "* ^^o '*'if^'^ very fore plagues, and his houfe for Sarai Abrams
wife, t And Pharao called Abram, and faid-to him: "What fS
is this that thou haft done to me ? Why didft thou not tel me
tliat ihe was thy wife ? f For what caufe didft thou fay, '(he 19
was thy fifter, that I might take her to my wife ? Now ther-
fore there is thy wife, take her, and go e thy ways, f And 20
Pharao gaue certaine men commandment in the behalfeof
Abram : and they eondudled him, and his wife, and al thaJf
he had.
ANNOTATIONS,
Chap. XII.
I?, saytherfoft"] Abraham concealed that Sarai Mcas his wife, andlyed not Gsw.if.
Mcnarchond in faying, {he \sr'as his fiftcr ; as he alfo called Lot his brother, being his bro-
to do their thcrsfonne, andlhchis brothers daughter. VVheiby he prcuented danger of
lawful cndc- his owne life, vfingfuch lawful meancs as lay in him, committing his wiues ,.
uoures,andto chaftitie to Gods protcftion, which him fclf could notprduide for. In which ^^^' 5*
commit the cafe if he had not donne his ownc endcuour, he had rather ttmpted God (faith ^^•""*^'
reft to God S Auguftin) thentruftcdin God. AndfoGod prefcrucd her, though flic was ^?*^*^«
in Pharao his houfe. V. 17. '* ®*"'
Chap. XIII.
1/f ^rrfjw O"* Lot returne from ^gypt into chdnaan, 6. And hcing richfepjtr/ite
tbemfeluesy 10, Lot choofmg the countne about lordnlny ^ramdweU
leth in cbanaan. 14. where agdioe God promifeth him that Und^ und
ntulttpUcation ofhiffecde.iZ, ^'{nd he ere^ed&n ether ^Itar to God»
A
Bram therfore afcended out of i€gypt, he and his x
wife, and al that he had, and Lot with him to the foutH
Abram. Genesis. y^
1 coaft. t And he \ras very rich in polTefllon of gold and.
5 filuer.^ t -^^^ ^^ returned by the way, that he came, from
thfrouthvnto Bethel, euen to the place where before h?
4 had pitched a tabernacle betwen Bethel and Hay : -f in the
place of the altar which he had made before, and there he
called vpon the name of our Lord.
5 -f ButLotalfothatwas with Abram, had flocks of iTeepe, ::Fourc fortes
6 and heirds of beafts, and tents, f Neyther was the land able of brethcicn
to.receiuethem, for todwel togeather : for their fubftance ^"^o''e>»^jiittc:
7 was much, and they could not dwel togeather. f "Sif^'hcrupon fherraslacob
ilfo there aroreftrifeamongft thehcardfmcn of Abram and and EIau:of
of Lot. And that, time the Chananite and the Phcrifitedwel- kinred , as A-
8 led in that countrie. f Abram therfore laid to Lot: Let ^^"^^^"^and
there be no brawle I befeech thee bctwcn me and thee, and ^-^^^^ °^^^- ^
betwen my hcardlmen, and thyheardfmen:forwebe •• bre- as the Uwci
p thren. f Behold the whole land is before thee:goc aparte and Samarira-
fromme, I pray thee :if thou wilt goe to thelcft handj^Iwil 'ics:inRcligi-
rake the right lifthouchoofe the right hand, 1 wil paiFe to 5'"^^-^^<^'^^i^^'
the left, ^
10 f Lot therfore lifting vp his eyes , fawe al the countrie a-
bout lordaine, which was watered through out before that
our Lord fubuerted Sodome and Gomorre, as the paradife of
11 ourLord,andhkeas^gyptas men come vnto Segor. f And
Lot chofe vnto him the countrie about lordaine, and he de-
parted from the Eaft : and they were fepcrated either brother
12 from the other, f Abram dwelt in the land of Chanaan :
and Lot abode in the townes, that were about lordaine, and
1$ dwelt in Sodome. f And the men of Sodome were vcric
wicked, and finners before the face of our Lord out of mea-
14 furc. t And our Lord faid to Abram, after that Lot was fe-
peratcd from him : Lyft vp thyn eyes, and looke from the
place, wherin thou now art, to the north and fouth, to the ^. « . a
15 eaft and weft, -f Al the land, which thou feeft, wil I geue drc.ro?£he
16 to thee, & to thy feed for euer. f And I wil make " thy feede flefh but ike
asthcduftofthe earth: if any man be able to number the children of
duftofthe earth, thy feede alfo ihal he be able to number. P^o^^J'^c are
17 t Arife and walke through the land in the length, and in Rom^'^Vftd
18 the breath therof: for I wil geue it to thee, t Abram ther- arcinnumck-
fore rcmouing his tent, came, and dwelt befide the vale of blc.Apo £.-••.
Mambre,whichis in Hebron .-and he builded there an altar ^^'
to ©ur Lord.
54 Genesis. Abram.
Chap. XIIII.
Th< king of Sodom ffiith other feure kifigs dre ouercome in hdttlcy hy foure
others : 12. where Lot is taken 14. hut ^brdm "with 518. perfons profecw
ting And ouercommr the luflorerSf \6. refcued Lot, Ti^ith 4/ the cdPtiues
and prdy.iS. MeUhlfedecb King and PrieJ} hltjled^yihrdm, 10. .Ahrdtn
fdyed tithes to him, zi. dnd rendered thejfoile to the king ofsoclom,
ANd it came to pafTe in that time , that Amraphcl the i
kingofSennaar, and Arioch the king of Pontus, and
Chodorlahomor king of the Elamyts, and Thadal the king
of nacions f made \rarreagainil: Barrathekingof Sodomc, i
and againfl: Berfa the king of Gomorra, and againft Sentiaab
the kmg of Adama,and againft Semebar the king of Scboim,
and agamft the king of Bala, the fame is Segor. f Althcfe 3
came together into the Woodland vale, which now is the
faltfea. f For they had feruedChodorlamortxrelue yeares, 4
and the thirtenth yeare they rcuolted from him. f Therfore 5
in the fourtcnth yeare came Chodorlahomor, and the king-
that >3rere with him : and they ftroke Raphaim in Aftaroth-
carnaim, and Sufim with them,andEmimin Sauce ofCaria-
thaim, f and the Corrheans in the mountains of Seir, eucn 6
to the Champion countrieof Pharan, which 15 in the ^ril-
dernes. f And they returned, and came as farre as the foun^ 7
taineofMifphat, thefame is Cades: and they ftroke al the
countrieofthe Ameleichites, and of the Amorhcans, that
4welin Aftafonthamar. *f And they went forth the king of S
Sodomc, and the king of Gomorra, and the king of Adama,
*nd the king of Seboim, m.oreouer alfo the king of Bala,
which is Scgor t and they fet themfelues againft them in bat-
taile aray in the Woodland vale : f t o wit againft Chodor- 5
lahomor kingofthe Elamitcs, andChadal king of nacions,
4ind Amraphel king of Sennaar, and Arioch king of Pontus :
foure k gs againft fine, f But the "Woodland vale had many i*
pitts of . itume, Therfore the king of Sodome, and of Go-
morra turned their backes, and were ouerthrowne there :
and they that remained fled to the mountaine. f And they n
tooke al the fubftance of the Sodomites, andGomorrheans,
andtookeal kind of vidtuales, and went their way: t ^ii^ 12,
Lot alfo and his fubftance,thc fonne of Abrams brothcr,who
dvcl-
Abram. Genesis. yy
13 dwelled in Sodom, f And behold one, that had efcaped,
told Abram the Hebrew, that dwelt in the vale of Mambrc,
the Amorrean brother of Efchol, and the brother of Aner :
14 for thefe had made a league with Abram. f \C^hich when
Abramhadheard, towirtj that his brother Lot was taken,
he numbred of the feruantes borne in his houfe, wel ap-
pointed three hundred and cightenc : and purfued them vnto
ij Dan. f And diuiding his companie, he ranne vpon them
in the night : and ftroke them, and purfued them vnto Hoba,
16 which is on the left hand of Damafcus. -f- And he brought
backe al the fubftance, and Lot his brother with his fub-
17 fiance, the wemcn alfo and the people, -f And the king of
* Sodom went forth to meete them, after he returned from
the ilaughtcr of Chodorlahomor , and of the kinges that
were with him in the vale Sauee, which is the kings vale.
18 f But " Melchefidech thekingof Salem, " bringing forth
bread and wine, for he was the Prieft of God moft highe,
19 t " blefTed him, and faid : Blelfed be Abram to God the high-
10 eft, which created heauen and earth rf and blelfed be God
thehigheft, by whofe protedion, the enemyes are in thy .-Abrahaift
21 hands. And " hegaue himthe tythes of al. f And the king enriched by
of Sodom faid to Abram : Geue me the foules, and the reft God, would
21 take to thee, f Whoanrweredhim: I liftvp my hand to my "^^ "^l"^?^
23 Lord God moft hieghpoireiror of heauen and earth , f that foSs fuftc!
from the very woofe-threadvnto the ftioelatchet, I wil not nance. The
take of al that are thine: - left thou fay: Ihaue enriched proper hire of
"^ 24 Abram: f except fuch thinges, as the young men haue fp^"^"^^ ^°^^
eaten, and the ihares of the men, that came with me, Aoer, P^"'-^' q
Efchol, and Mambre: thefe fbal take their (bares.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XIIII.
18. ^ieUhifedech ] S. Hicrom being carneftly rcqueftcd by Eusgrius, to
gcuc his Judgement touching Melchifedcch, whom a nameles author had 01^ hcrcfict
cndcuored to proue to be the HoUe Ghoft,plain!y confutcth that enor:as alfo concerning
an other error of Origen and Didymus faying, he was an Angel. Likcwifc S. Melchifcdcch*
Epiphanius ( hereft 5^. & 7$) rclaccth and condcmncth a thircl error, of (bmc
that thought him to be the Sonne of God, Thefe two Fathers.andS. Auguftin
[lt.deherffil}»sher.i4.} And diucts others, whom S. Hicrom allcagcth prouc
cuidcntly.thathewas a very man, a Prieft and a king, yea the hiegh Prieft
( at Icaft of that couatric; Superior to Abraham, aad a figure of Chria .
Bcfuica
A probable o-
pinion chat
More proba-
ble that Mel-
chifeclccli W3.S
Proucflfby S
Pauls wordes
^6 Genesis^ Abram,
Befidcs thefc hercfies the fame S. Hierom rclatetk two probable opinions. The
Tewcs Rabins generally hold that Melchifedech was Sem the Tonne of Noc
from whom Abraham and al the Hebrewes defcended . Which they
Sem and Mel- feme rather to ai^rmc, as loath to confellc'thataniemanjof othernation then
chifedechxs/as their o woe, fliould haue bene greater and more excellent then Abraham in
al one. fpiritual caufes, thenforaniercafonthey do, or can alleagc. Yet manie efpe-
cially latter vs/riters as Liranus, Toftatus, Genebrardus and others do embrace
this opinionasmoft probable. Though S. Hierom femeth only to haue added £/>. ^td
the Hcbrewes opinion (as he faith) becaufe he would intimate al to his freind, Eua^.
when he had firil cired grauer authores, S.S- Ircneus, Hypolitus, Eufebius
Cefaricnfis, Eufebius Emiffenus, Apolinarius, and Euftacnius, al agreably
affirming thatMclchifedechwasa Chananire, king of Salem, which was after-
aChananitc. ^vards called lerufalem. To this opinion agreeth Philo ludxus continually
fpeakmg of him, as ofaflranger to the lewes nation. lofephus alfo a lew wri- ^
te th plainly ( h. 7 -de bello ludako. c. i8. ) thathewas.ofChanaan, and Prince of
thcChananitcs-AlfoS. DionyfiusAriopagita,(C<c/eJ?.H»f»-. c-9.)S. Epiphanius |
{her- ^5- & ^7)Theoderetus (9. 6^. in Gen.) andSuidas, afe of the fame mind,
and manie other chrifl-itian Doctors. Who confirmc their aflertion by that
S. Paul faith to the Hebrewes: He yyhofe generatien is not numhieci among them ^ Neb.y,
tooke tithes of Abraham . For what els can S. Paulmeanc, but that Melchifc- '^'^•
dechs kinred and people, was diuers from thckinred, and people of the
lewes ? which he could nor fay of Sem, from whom Abraham & al Icwes de-
fcended: as it can not be faid, that Adam and Noeare ofdiucrs genctatioii
from ariie people that now liueth,becaufc weal come of them. Of this diffi-
cultic (not pertaining to aniecontrouerfie of our time) the ftudiou^may fee
more in F. Pererius h"is commentaries vpon this. 14. chap, of Genefis-difp. j.
18. Bvin'ring forth ] Scing the Royal ProphctDauid, and S- Paulfay Chrift Vfat.109
isaPrieftforeueraccording'rotheorderofMelchiredech, wedemandofPro- Heb.j.
teft.ints, if Chrift fulfilled not Melchifedechs figuratiue Sacrifice offered in
bread and wine, by offering his owne bodic and bloud at his laft fupper in
formes ofbread & wine, aiid by inftituting the fame to be offered by his Priefts
til the end of the world, whatorher figuratiue facrifice of Melchifedcch they
canfindperformedby Chrift,by whichitmayappearc that he is a Prieft for
€uer according to that order ? Caluin (li. 4. Infiit. c. 18. para i.)Kemnifius
(par.i.cxam."pag.740. &.747) Peter martyr (in i. Cor. 5.) and moftEnglifh
Proteflantsgrant that Melchifedcch. was a Pricl^, and that the peculiar fun-
dionofa Pneft is to offer Sacrifice, wherfore they hauing no frcrifice wil
haue only miniftcrsand no Priefts, bur they dcnie that Melchifedcch offerc^d
Sacrifice in bread andwine. VVheruponwe ioync ilfue with them to prouc
that he did. and that by this place amongfl others of holie Scripture.
Kcmnifius complayneth thatthe Latin text hath ohtulU for ProtuUt, offertd,
for fir ought forth. KnA to difproue the fame, healleagcththe Hebrew.Chaldcc,
Grckc, .and S.Cyprian. But Catholiques more iuflly complaine of him, for
lymcr. For al Latin Editions haue Vroferens, bringing forth. The quefiion therforc '
in controuerfie is, to what end and vie Melchifedcch brought forth bread and
wine ? Caluin and Kcmnifius fay it was only to refrefti or fecde Abraham and •
his men, and not forfacrificc. which their bare faying is without reafon, for
thattheiewasftoiCofvia:ualsinthepray(v.ii.) andthey had eaten therof. ->•. 14.
Moreouer the Hebrew word Hotji, brought forth, is a word pertayning to Sacri- S . chrif.
fice,asinthe^ ch.ipofludgcs. ( v.i8.andr9)and importeth that the bread ho.^6.i»
»ad wine were firft offered in Sacrifice, and then doubtlcs they did participat : Gen.
cKougk
Chrifl is a
Prieft accor-
•^iiig to the or
cicr ofMelchi-
fedcch.
WhythePro-
tcftants haue
minifters and
no Priefts
The ftatc of
thccontro-
tocrfie.
Al^raxn^ Genesis. 5*7
thougktliey wante<! flot other fufficicnt corporal roo<!e. Againc the woidcs
{olowing For he yyas the Prteft of God moTi htegh, can haue no other fenfe, but
that he did-the fundion of a Prieft in the bread & wine which he brought, j^^et^}^jf-^j^j.j^
otherxx^ifeiftheonly caufc of bringing that prouifion had bennc to relcuethe oif^jcj^facri-.
campewithviduals, the reafon would rather haue benne yeldcd, becaufe he f^^e .{„ bread
wasa bountiful King, a liberal Prince, a fpecial freind to Abraham, as in dcede ^^^ vine.
hcwaSjbutnoncofmeferearons, or the like fitted this purpofe lb wcl, nor
touched the caufe of bringing forth bread and wine, as to lignifie that he was
a Prieft, whofe office is to otFer Sacrifice.
Hereagainefomc Proteftants take exception againft the Latin text, that the The latin text
caufualconiundion £«<>»,/»>■, is not agreable to the Hebrew, but fhould be iuftifiedby o-
thccopulatiueEf.rfWi^, which is a mcerc wrangling. For the lerncd know wcl ther places,
ynough, that the Hebtew particle is better cxprcifcd in fuch places, by iLnim yea by Procc-
or, ^«w, /"or or /»ef4«/?, then by &. And fo the Englifli Bible printed in theyearc ftants tranl^a-
of our Lord. r/jz. readeth : 'Slelchtfedech i^ing of Salem brought forth brcnd and tions
yyine: for he yvas the Prieft of the moji hieghefl God. The latter Editionsalfo in like
places haue not the copulatiueo/f»^,butfome other word as the fenfe rcqui-
icth. Gen. lo.v.^.Thouart but a deadman, fertile yyomans fal^ yyhich thou haTi
taiy^n : for she IS a mansvyife. yf/hcre the Hebrew phrafc is, ^nd she is maried to a
husband. Gen. 30. v. 17. they read thus : For l haue proued that the lord hath bleJJ'ed
Tneforthyfa^,\ir\\eTe prccifiy conftruing the Hebrew they fliouIdHiy, I diuined
(orconiedured) and the Lord bleJJ'ed me for thy Jake. Likcwife Efaie, 64. t.;.
they read: Bu4Loe,thouhafl beneangrie, for yye offended, the Hebrew is thus.
L»e thou art an^rie, and yye haue Jlnned In the Ca.me place, they tranflate, Tet shal ^
-vre fcf/iwfjjvr/jjj; the Hebrew exprelTeth by the copulatiue, ^^«i^ we Iha] be
faucd. So when they thinke it conuenient, they tranflate the Hebrew particle.
Tor, that, yet, which ftriiftly fignifieth Jind.
Now let vs alfo fee the original in this place. In the Hebrew it is thus: -p]^ Hebrew
Vmalchi tsedec melec chalem hotsi lechem vaiaiin.- ^^ r
Vehv COHEN leel ELTON . Vaie varechehv, &c. In Englilh ^j^^^ Melchi-
Vord for word thus : .And\ielchtfedech ^in^efsalem brought forth bread andyyine. ' r„ J_^ j: j j-U-
xAndhethepriejltoGodmoJihie'rh. ^nd he hlefedhim,8cc. where albeit the cau- QfC^-p ^f ^
Tual word For, is not exprelfed, yet, thefewordes, ^«(^/jef/>f/'»if/?, further de- piieft in bread
daring that befides the office and digni tie of a King (which was faid before) and wine
Mclchifcdec was alfo a Prieft, muftncdesfignifieth^at he did fomething about
the bread and wine belonging to a Priefts office. And what that fomethina ,
was, perhaps the Vniuerfitie of Cambridge wilteftifie, whofe late profcflcu ^^ proper
of Diuinitietcacheth plainly, that Melchifedech offered Sacrifice, and was ° ^^ ° r
Quiliel. thcrinafigureofChrift(Prf^.6. K,ej>r(he;i) .Ucer dote s (faxzh he) ij yere & proprie J."^ '.^5°
yyhita^. f»>tt,<juifacrifcia factum -ytjualtsfuit ^aron, & .Aaromsflij, c> 'Melchifedechus, & ^^'■-*^'-^^"*'^'
contra ^^fm (Ui adumbrahant, chrijlus. Prtejles truly and properly are they, titat offer facnfces,
Gregor. /*"''' ''^ yy as jfaron, and the fonnes of jiaron, and "Slelchtfedech, andchriTf, vyhom they
9darttn. /"■'A?"''''/- If then both Aaron & Melchifedech weretruly and properly Priefts,
becaufe they offered faciifices (according to this Profellbrs definition ] and
both were figures of Chrift, it muft ncedcs be granted that as Chrift fulfilled
the figure ofAaronsbloudiefacrifices, in offering him felfe vpon the Croffe:
fo he alfo fulfilled the figure as wel ofvnbloudiefacrificesofAaron, as efpeci-
ally of Melchifedechs Sacrifice in fc^mc other befides that on the Croffe, feeing
the prophet Dauid and S. Paul fay, Chrift is a Prieft (not according to Aarons
order, for that was to haue an end, but ) For euer according to the order of
Melchifedech . And what other Sacrifice did our Sauiour offer to rerriainc
H perpc-
jS Genesis.' Abrami;
CKrift ftil ex- perpctuaLbvitofhiso'^ncbodie&bloudinvnbloudlemanerjVnilcrtlie formes
crciccth the ofbicactand wine, xi'/uh commandmtnt to his Apoftles and Piicfts to do the
officcofPncfl- fame til the end of tF ■: world? Let the indifferent reader weigh it wcl. And
hood accor- whofoeucr isnot vci y proud wil for his better inftrudion, or confirmation^
dingro thcor- eftemc the vnifor ir iudgementofmanie, ancient, godlie, and Icrned Fathers
der'ofMelchi-writingvponthiS place. VVewil only recite their wordcs, without other dc-
/edecfi by the dudionforbtcuitiefake.
miniftctic of S. Clemens Alexandrinus (li 4. Strom, verfus fincm). writcth thus :MeIchi-
Pi lefts. fedech kinjr ofSalcm, Prieft of Godmoft hiegh, gauc wine & bread fantificd
. nutriment in type of the Eucharift.
The ancient 5 Cyprian rEpift ^?.ad Ca:cilium)ChriftisPricft for eucraccordingto the
u * Vx^u-^ order ofMelchifedcchjwhichordcris this coming from that Sacrifice, and
^1^'^^/^^='?'''^=" thence defccnding, that Melchifedech was Prieft of God moft hiegh, that he
dech offered pfif-^red breads wine,rhar he blclTed Abraham For who is more a Prieft of God
Sacrifice in moft hie^h, then our Lord lefus Chrift, who offered Sacrifice to God the Fa-
bread & wine ther, and offered the fame, which Mclchifcdech had offered, bread and wine,
/-K vv^^^ A r''^'*'^'^'^'^ o*'"^'^''''^'^^"'^ ^'°"<^-''^'"f^'''btle after : That therforein Genefis,
h p^"l° thebleffingmiohtbc rightly celcbraied, about Abraham, by Melchifedcc the
Oihcr 1 neits Piieft^ the image of Chrifts Sacrifice confifting in bread and wine went before,.
or nic new which thing our Lord perfecting and performing, offered bread and chalice-
Tciument. mixrwith wine, and he that is the plenitude, fulfilled the veritic of the, prefi-
gutedimage.
Eufcbius CcraricnfiS.( li j.Demonft.Eiiang.c jjEucnas he who was Prieft
of Nations was ncuer fene to offer coiporalfacrificcs, but only bread & wine,
when he bleiled Abraham: Co firft our Lord SeSauiour him felfe, then priefts
that come from him, exercifing the fpiritual office ofPricfthoodin al nations
after the Ecclefiafticalordinanccs, do reprcfent the myfteries of his bodie,
and healthful bloud in bread & wine. which mvfteries Mclchifedech knew fo
long before by diuiuc fpirite, andyfed ns leprefentations of things to come.
S. Ambrofe (li. ^dc Sacramcn.c. i.) We know the figure of tlie Sacraments
wentbefore, in Abrahams times, when Mclchifedech offered Sacrifice.
Idem, in cap. 5 Heb.ltiscle;c that oblations ofcattlc are vaniflied, which
were in Aarons order, butMelchifcdechsinftitution remayncthj which is ce-
lebrated al the world ouer in adminiftration of the Sacranicnts.
S Hierom. ( Epift. ad Marcellamo vtmigret Bethleem. ) Haue recourfeto-
Genefis, and you fhal find Melchifedech king of Salem, prince of this citic,
who cuen then in figure of Chrift offered broad and wine, and dedicated rhc'
ChiiftianmyftericinourSauioursbodic .'.ndbloud.IdemEpift. ad Euagrium:
Mclchifedech offered not bloudie vidims , but dedicated the Sacrament of
Chrift in bread and wine, fimple and pure facrifice. Idem. Queft. in Gen. c.
14: Ourmyftericisfignifiedin the word of order, notby Aaron in imolating
brutevidlimSjbutin'offeringbreadand wine, that is the bodie and bloud of
our Lord Icfiis. Idem in c.i6.Matthci.- Mclchifedech the Prieft of God mofl
Inegh, bv offering bread and wine, prefigured the Myftcrie of the Eucharifl.
S. Chrifoftora (ho.jj inGen.)Seeingrhefigure,tl;inck alfo I pray thee, of
tlieveririe ho.}6 Afrerthat Melchifcdec king of Salem brought bread and
vine ( for he was Prieft of God moft hiegh ) Abraham receiucd his oblations.
S. Ai'!7;uftin( Epift . 95 •) Melchifcdechbringingforth thefacramcnt (or
myftcrie] of our Lords table , knew how to figurate his eternal ptiefthood.
Idcmli.. i(>.c. zxciuit. There firft appeared that factificcwhich is now offered
to God by Chriftiansia the whole world. Idem li, 17. c. 17. li. 18. c. 3J. arid.
Abram. .Genesis. y^
rponthcPralmc 10^. li.T. contra aducrf. Let;. & prophet, c. 20. Set. 4. de Caluincotcm-
Sandbis Innoccntibus.Butitis booties or nedlestocitc more places, or more nechal tacau-
authors.fol- whofoeucr wil not lubmit their iudgcments to thc{e,would not,it cieat t'atht rs.
is like, bcleue, if their ownc maiftcrs , fliould rife agaiic and warnc thein> laca.p .Hcl>.
left they be damned for their incrcdulitie.
19. Blfjedhim ] Caluin (in cap.7. v.^. Heb ) Mufculus ( lociscom. c. dc
MiflaPapift) and fome other Proteftanrs to auoid the connexion of Melchi-
fedechsPr*f/?/;oo(/and bringing forth of bread and Mfinc, Vfil ncdes haue thefe .
vordes, WfT-v/r^ii Pr/f J7, referred only to that which foloweth, l>e hlejjed jl-
Bflfs Iraham, AndfomcEnglifli tranflarers for this purpofe haue corrupted the textj Heretical
tS79' by changing, ^nd into Thet fore. Crying thus: ^ndhe yvas a Pmfl of f''^ "»''/? tranilatioa.
htegh God, thetiore hi hleJJ'td lam. which is alfo a falie gloflc . Eor Melchi-
fcdeth did not blclfe Abram becaufe be was a Prieft, for Abram was alio a
Prieft, but bccaulehe wasagreatcr Pricftthcn Abram. which S.Paulvrgcth
Vfh.J, faying : yi'tthottt al contradiCtien that -^nrhnh is Ifjje , is bUjj'fd ef the htiter ,
JofueS. concluding rherupon that Mclchifedcch was greatter then Abraham. Aganc '^"*^,&'"^^^-
C-i-i- othcrSupcriors that arc not Priefts may blefle their inferiors. As lofue and '^lelleth the
if^^S':^' Salomon blelTed the people, and parents blelfe their children. iclle.
zo. Gauetithrs] Thii is an other prerogatiue of Mclchiftdec, that Abram p^^,jp_ c
payed tithes to him, which S.Paul likwifc explicateth (Hcb.7. ]and proueth Qthesjiulig
therby that Chrifts Priefthoodis greatter then the Leuitical.Morcouer this \-,r^ r./r,,T„v^
paymgof tithes by Abraham Ihewetn the annquitic of this tradition, being
pradilcd in Abrahams time^that t ke fpiritual Superiors rccciucd tithes of thcix
inferiors.
Chap. XV.
[y{hrjm douhting and Ument'wg thxt he should haue no childe, God promt*
fethhim much if ue, 6. who Meuingts iitjlijied, 9, ofereth Sacrifice pre-
fcrihtdby God, 1 ^ . and n forWAvned that bts feede shal be in J}rar>ge hnd
^oo.jcdres. 14. shalbi deliueredjromferuttude iS.and pojiej^e chanaan,
1 X7'\7"Hen chcfe things therfore were done, the word
V V of our Lord was made to Abram bv a viiion iaving:
Feare not Abram, I am thy prote6lor,c5c thy reward exceding
2 great, f And Abram faid : Lord God, what wilt thou geue
me ? I (hal goe without children: and the Tonne of the ftu-
5 ard of my houfe is this Damafcus Eliezcr. -f- And Abram
added: But to me thou haft not geuenl'eedc rand loe my fer-
4 uant borne in my houfe, fhal be myn heirc. ■\ And immedi-
atly the word of our Lord came to him fiying : He fl^al not be
thy heyre: but he that ilial come out of thy wombc, him ihalt
I thou haue thin hcire. j- And he brought him forth abroad,
andfaid to him : Lookevp to heauen, and number the ftar-
res, if thou canft. Andhe faid to him: So thai thy feed be.
Hit Abram
::Tlicrc three -f- Abram " beleiied God, and it was reputed to him vnto 6
kindes ofbe--^^-^^^ ^ And he faid to him : I am the Lord thkt brought 7
60 Genesis. Abram
aftes and two "7"**'^* 1 -"•"""'- ^'"'^'■'^"""•^ 'i"* "-y'- ■^'-"^"■•'^'"■'- •■';^^"&*''*- ' IM. z,»
of birdes figni ^^'^^^ ^^^ trom Vr ot the Chaldees for to giue thee this land,
fiethatthe If- and that thou mighteft polfcire it... f But he faid : Lord 8
laelites fhould God, how may I know that I ftial poirelFe it ? f ^"^ <^"^ 9
be three gene- i^q^^ anfwered, and faid : •• Take me a cowe of three yeares
ftraneeland, °^'^' ^^^ ^ ^^^^ g°^^ ^^ three yeares, and a ramme of three
the fourth in yeares, a turtle alio, and a pigeon, f Who taking al thefe, di= i®
thedefert, the uided them by the mydes , and laid ech two peeces arowc
fion ofCha-' °"^ ^^^'^^ ^^'^ ^'^^'^^ • ^"^ ^^"^^ ^^'"^^^ ^■'^ diuided not . f And 11
naai) Theod. ^^^^ foules lighted vpon the carcaifes , and Abram droue
q.6$.inGcn. them away . j- And when the funne was fetting, a deepe 11
:: Abraham ileepe fel vpon Abram, and a great and darkefome horrour
and ^"5 feed inuadedhim. f Audit was faid vnto him : Know and fore- 13 \4B.\-j,
lancf^"oo^and ^'^"O'^'*^ ^^^^.tapilgrime shal thy feede be in a land not their
odde yeares, owne (and they shal bring them vnder bondage, and afflid
but infcruitu- them ) *: foure hundred yeares. f But the nation,whom they 14
deandafflidli- shalferue, I wil iudge: and after this they shal goe forth ^•' ^h
°:"God"defl°- ^^"-^^ ^"^^^^ fubftance. f And thou shalt goe to thy fathers i^
leth topuniiK i" peace, buried in a good old age. ■\ But in the fourth gene- 16
either that the ration they shal returne hither : for *• as yet the iniquities of
wicked may the Amorrheanes are not at the ful vntil this prefent time.
Eood be^e'xei'- 1^ Therfore when the {\nine was fet , there-ftofe a darkc 17-
cifcdbythem. ^"^^^ > and there appeared a fornace fmoking, and a flake
S.Aug.Pfal.54. o^ fire palling betwene thofe diuifions . f That day God 1%
orbecaufethe made a couenant with Abram, faying : To thy feede wil I
iniquity ]s not g^ygj-^jg land from the riuer of i^sypt euen to the ereac
come to that ^. _ , , 1 ^. „ ^^ . ,' ^ , ^ .
'^reat meafure ""^^^"P'^^^'^^^' t the Cnieans, & Cenezites, theCedmoni- 19
whichhis tes, t and the Hethits, and the Pherezits, the Raphaims alfo, 20
wildome for- -^ and the Amorreans <5c the Cananites,and the GargafiteSjand ii "
feeth, and the lebufites. .^
wiI punifii in
the end , to his • L-^
owne more
gto"e,and ANNOTATIONS.
more good of ^ ^ V.
others.S-Greg.
iio. II. in 3.
Ezech. ^- ^f^fuedcod ] S. Hila?ie(li.o.dc Trin) indS. AmhrofcCli.r. dc Abra*
To bclcue ham.c. ?) by this example teach vs, what mancr of faith is reputed to iufticc.
Go';!s word towir, fuch a faith as withouttcrgiuerfatioHj or requiring of proofe or rcafon*
without ftac^- ^^^]'^ ^impIybeleuethatwhichGodoncefaithjbecaufeheisomnipotcnt.how
gering is an f'i''fc'cucr the thing that is faid furmounteth our vnderftanding. For foheroical
ad:ofiufticc. vras the adlofAbrahamsfaith,promptlybclcuing Gods wordina matter mod
hari
Abrara. Genesis. 6i
hard to Ms former ccnceipt, that for the fame he rcceiued fingular prayfc ; and
for the like zftetws.ids'wOiScMcdThefatbeiojmanie nations (c.iy.v. 5)andby >Jot workcs
S.'Pa.ul.Thefatherofalthat beleue ('R0.4.V. 11) where the Apoftle teachech before faith
that Abraham had no iuftice, nor eftimation of iuftice before God, vntil he but ioyned
beleuedinChrifi:(v, 18. 15), 10 ) bccaufealworkes before thatfaith arc infuffi- vith faith arc
cient. Neyther was this a fole faith but had other necefi'arie vertues of hope, meritorious.
and charitie, humilite, reucrcnce, obedience, & the hke ioyncd with it. wher-
fore S . lames teftifieth that Abraham was iuftified by workes ( that is by Qj^]j. f^j^},
vorkes folowing faith notgoing before faith. For frf«//j (faith he) »/»> hcmnot j ^u not iu-
yyor^ss, isdeadin it felf. ( c. l.v.17] Jlndby yyor{fs Abrahams fauhyyascenjum- nr-
»n<it.T 11. And concludeth thus:Doyeeree, that by workes a man is iuftified
and not by faith only. v. 24.
Chap. XVI.
SaraigeticthherhAndmdid^garas A^ifeto\y€yrAm. 4. "S^ho concerning
defpfeth her ntyjirejfe^ u therfore affli^ed, C^fiyeth dIVay.y. But is n^ar-
. ned by dn^ngel to nturne And humble herfelfcy ij. which she doth and
heareth IfmxeL
I QArai therfore, the >3rife of Abiam,haci brought forth
»3 no children : buthauing an handmaid an ^Egyptian na-
z medAgar, f she faid to her hufband: Behold, our Lord hath
clofed mejljj^at I might not beare : Goe in vnto my hand*
maid, ifhappely ofherattheleaft I may haue children. And
3 when he agreed to her in this requeft, f she toke Agar the
i€gyptian her handmaid tenne yeares after that they firlt
dwelled in the land of Chanaan : and gauc her vnto her .. ^^^^ o{,g*
4 hufband" to wife, f Whodidcompanie with her, but she whileft they
"• perceauing thatshe was with childe, defpifcdhermiftreire. are rude, oria.
J t And Sarai faid to Abram : Thoudoeft vniuftly againft me : jo^^ftatc, but
I gaue my handmaid into thy bofome, who perceauing dekSlwIe^a.
herfelf tobewith child, defpifeth me. Our Lord iudge be- or aduance'^ '
i twen me and thee . f To whom Abram making anifwere : ment difdainc
Behold, faith he, thy hadmaid is in thine owne hand, vfe her ^^^'^ aduan-
as it pleafeth thee. When Sarai therfore did afflid: her, she ""li^f/.'^^
7 ranneaway. f And an angel of our Lord hauing found her, Reg. 5.
beildeafountaineofwaterin the wilderneife, which is in
5 the way to Sur in the defert, t be faid to her: Agar, the
handmaid ofSarai, whence comefl: thou? and whither <Toeft
thou ? who anfwered : From the face of Sarai my miftreile
5 dos I flye. | And the angel of our Lord faid to her : Returne
H.3 tothj
^i Genesis^' Abiam,
to thy miftrefle, and humble thy felfe vnder her hand, f And lo
again : Multiplying, fayth he, wil I multiplie thy feed, and it
shal not be numbred for the multitude therof. f And againe ii
after that: Behold, fiithhc, thou art with child, and thou
shalt bring forthafonne: and thou shalt cal his name If-
maeljbecaufe the Lord hath heard thin afflidion. f He shal ii
be a wild man: his hand shal be againft al men, and al mens
hands againft him : and qucragainftal his bretheren shal he
pitch his tents, f And she called the name of our Lord that ij
Ipakevnto her: Thou the God which haft Cenc me. For she
faid : verily here haue I fcne the backe parr:;s of him that
hath fene me. -J- Thcrfore she called that wel, the Wei of 14
him that hueth and feeth me. The fame is betwen Cidelfc,
and Barad. f And Agar brought forth a fonne to Abram: ly
who called his name Ifmael. f Eightie and Cixe yeares old 16
was Abram when Agar brought him forth Ifmael.
Manicliecs,
condcinncd
piui'alicie of
M/iucs in the
Patriarches.
Luther allo-
■v^eth it in
Chriftians .
Other Pro-
tcdants in
fome ciCe.
Tvo fortas of
prcccprsin the
Uvr of nature.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XVI.
X. Tovrife ] TlicManichces did calumniat holie Abraham, andothcrPa-
triarchcs for hauing manic wiucs, condemning them of incontincncie and
adulrcric forthcfame Luther in the contraiie cxtremcjjjj^d it not vnlawful,
butindiiFcrent, no\s/in the lawofgrace, foraman to haffcmorc w^iucs then
one at once. And fome Enr;U(]i Proteftants hold, that for aduhcrie, the inno-
cent parric may marie an other, the firft liuing. But the Carholique do(Srin
dirtinguidiing times and cau(es,fiieweth hove pluralitie of wiucs was lawful
fomctimcs,andat other times, efpecially fincc Chrift, altogether vnlawful,
and vndKpcnfabic . The fummc of \vhich vcriticis this. By the firft mflitution
ofMariageinthcftatcofinnocencic, and lavsf of nature, and by the law of
Chriil, it is vnlawful for anie man to haue more wiues, and for anic woman to
haue more hulbands, then one.' In the one part of ^hidi Law notwith-
ftanding God foinctimes difpcnfed . For there be two kindcs of prcfcptes
pertainnigro the law ofnaturc. One forte arc as firft principlrs of the law of
natnrc,in which God ncuerdifpcfeth, much lelfe anic man. As that one woman
may not haue more hufbands then one, becaufc the fame would rather hinder
procreation, and fo were dircdly againft the fruiA of mariagc. The other
forte arc as conclufionsdrowncfroni the firil: principles, in which God fomc-
timesdifpenfcth, butncucranieman.Asinthis prcfent example : feeing it is
acrainft natural procreation that one woman Hiould haue manic hufbands, ic
is'conuenicnr alfo, there being ordinarily as manic men as wcmen in the
vorld, that cueric man lijcwife ihould be reftramed to one wife, for fo procre-
ation may rather be incrcaied, then iffomc men haue manic wiues ,and others
by that occafion haue none at al, except in fome fpccial cafe. As after the floud,
when there was fcarfctie of people, God difpenfed with fuch men as in
dccdewcrelikctomakc^rrcatter procrcaaonby pluralitie ofviues.VVluch
v> appe-
If. IX. f.
Faujl.
Luihev
propfit.
61.. 6$.
tt 66.,
bono
conutga-
li.ca.ij.
Abraham. Genesis. 6^
app carcth fofficientl y by that Sarai pcrfwadcd her oxrnc Iiufband, to marie an Pluralitic of
other xt ifc, and he a true fcruant of God agreed thcrto, not as a ncvs' thing but wiues fomcti-
as a lawful pradife pf thofe times. And Moyfcs here and in other places ilil raesallov/cii.
.II- fpeakethoiit, as of a cuftomc knovne to the people for lawful, i/ 4 »«.;»( faith
he ) haue tyre yyiueSy onebeloueii and the other hated, tindthey haue chiUlien ty him^
ttndthe (vntit of tht hattd be fnTi borne,he cannot prefirre the fonne of the hdoHtd.
■wherby is clere that two wines were then lawful, and the children of both
legitimate, and that the firft borne muft be preferred, without refpedl of
firft or laft mariagc. Yet this Jifpenfation cither ceafed before Chrifts time, the
caufe ceafing, when the world wasreplcniflicd; orat leaftourSauiour tookc gy^hc Tatr of
it away, rcftoring Matrimonic to thefirftinftitutionof twoin one flefii. who thrift in no
pleafeth to fee the Dodors that vnderftand,and expound the Scriptures to this cafelawfuL
chFcd, may readS. Auguftin li. 2 i.e. 30. &. 47. con .Fauft.Manich.li. 16. c.i^.
& 38. ciuit. & li. I deaouherconiugijs.S. Chnflom ho.j^. inGen. S. Amb.
li . ce Abraham, c. 4. Alfo S. Chrifoft. S. Hicrom . and S. Bcde in. ip. Mathci.
Chap. XVII.
God renefvin^his promifes to ,y{lram, 5. chan^eth his name, I o. and corn-^
r/iiitideth Circunctfton. ij. changeth alfo his '^lues name,p'omifeth xfonne
of her. 20. LikfiViJe that Jjmael shal f^rofj?er. 2^ andthefttvedayjihra"
h*mcircHnafed himfelfe^dnd Jfrnael^aadal the mtn ofbishouje^
1 A Nd after that he hcganne robe nyntie and nyneyearcs
jTx old, our't.orcl appeared vnto him rand faid vnto him:
I am the God ahcightie : M/alkc before me, and be '•'• perfed. ...He is of*
2 -j- And I.v^il make ray coiienant betwen me and thee: and inthislife,thae
5 I wil mukiplie thee exceadingly . f Abram fel flat on his finccrlv & di-
4 face . t And God faid to him : I am , and my coucnant is J,'^V^^^^ ^^""
5 withthceA'thonsholtbeafatherofmanie nations, f Ney- Z^ai^n^of
thcr (hal thy name be called any more Abram^ : but thou the nerHifc.
shalt be called Abraham : bccaufe a father of " many nations And this God
C Ihauc made thee, f And I wilmake thee cncreafeexcedinfr* hcrccomman-
iy, and I Nvil make thee into nations, andkingesshal come ham'&Ch^r*-
7 iorthofthee. f And I vj'il cftablish my couenant betwen toal'chrifti'-'
me and thee, and betwen thy Cecde after thee in their gene- ans . Math. y.
8
5) perpetual poflcflion, and I \fil be their God. f AgaineGod
faid to Abraham : And thou therforc shalt kecpe ray coue-
10 nant, and thy feed after thee in their generations, f This is
my coueuaiK vhich you shalobfcrue betvenme and you,
and
^4 Genesis. Abraliam
and thy feede after thee: Al the malekind of you " shal be cir=»
t;CircumcifI- cumcifed : f and you shal circumcife the flesh of your pre- ii
on and^namc p^^-g^ ,-h^j- [^ j^^y (,£ fQj. ^ f^g^e of the couenant betwen m e
eight day fi- andyou. f An infant of- eight daies shalbe circumcifcd a- 12
gnified the mong you , al malekind in your generations : alwel the
alTociation o f homebred shal be circumcifed , as the bought feruant of
Saints in hca- >5^|^ofoeuer he is, not of your ftocke: f and my couenant shal 15
feuen daycs be in your flesh for a perpetual couenant. f The male, whofe 14
crauel of this flesh of his prepuce^ shal not be circumcifed, that foule
vorld.Scr.de" shalbe deftroied out of his people : becaufe he hath broken
^"■^""'^:^^P"'^ my couenant. f Godfaidalfo to Abraham: Sarai thy wife i;
^^ ' thou shalt not cal Sarai, but Sara, f And I wil blefle her, 16
:: Abraham ^^'^^ of her I wil giue thee a fonnc, whom I wil blelFe, and he
laughed not shalbe into nations, and kings of peoples shal fpring of him.
doubting but f Abraham fel vpon bis face, &" laughed, faying in his hart : 17 •
leioycmg. S. ^}^^| troweft thou to him that is an hundred yeare old a
Abraham c. 4. fonne be borne ? and Sara that is nyntie yeares old shal she
S.Aug. li. 16. c. beare? f And he faid to God: I would that Ifmael may Hue 18
a^.dcciuir. before thee, f And God faid to Abraham: Sara thy wife 19
shal beare thee a fonne, and thou shalt cal his name Ifaac,and
I wil efbablish my couenant to him for a perpetual coue-
nant, and to his feed after him. f Concerning Ifmael alfo I 20
haue heard thee, behold, I wil blelfe him, and )^ncreafe, and
•J 5"^?°"^^ muitiplie him exceadinQ;ly : twelue dukes shal he beget, and
common to I Wil make hnn mto a great nation, f But my couenant I wil 11
Ifmael , but cftablish With '• Ifaac, whom Sara shal bring forth to thee
fpiritual per- at this time an Other yeare. f And when hehadleaftoffpea» iz
r\"o Ifaacand ^^"g ^^^^^ ^^^^ ' <^°^ afcendcd from Abraham . t And A- 25
Iliael, & their braham tooke Ifmael his fonne, and al the homebred of his
fucccfl'eilors. houfe : and al whom he had' bought, al the males of al the
men of his houfe : and he circumcifed the flesh of their pre-
puce forthwith the very fame day, as God had commanded
him. f Abraham was nyntie and nyne yeares old, when he 24
:: Conformi- circumcifed the flesh of his prepuce, f And Ifmael his fonne 2;
tic in Rcligi- was fulthirtene yeares old at the time of his circumcifion.
pca'cc"incucry t Thefelffame day was Abraham circumcifed and Ifmael 16
familie. Tho. his fonne. f And " al the men of his houfe,as wel the home- 27
Anglus in bred, as the bought feruantes and ftrangers were circumcifed
bunc locum, togeather
ANNO.
Abraham. Genesis. 6^
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XVII.
y, "Manif nations ] Abram fignifying iJir^h or Ki>hle father, changed into Clian£yinfT of
Abraham, which fignifieth Tather of vauie (nations) and SaraifigniiyingA/j rramcs is my-
rH»ff5,changed into Sara, v/hich ab'olutly fignifieth Prtncejje, importc great ftical. S. Auc-.
Myflerics intended by God. For by this changing of names was declared and h.i6c.iS (Scj*^.
confirmed, that Abraham by theiflue that he fliould haue of Sara, (hould bcciuit. S. Hic-
the fatiier of manie nations, whith S. Paulexprcfly appliethtohisfpiritual rom. Tradit.
children, thole dpecirdly that fliould beleue in Chiilf, of the Gentiles prcfi- Hebraicis.
gined by l/aacb. me of the frccyvoniaii, by thcpromift, as the leWes were ^rc^ow-
it^hy Ijtnailh^Yiie of tlxhondvyonutn according to the fie sh, concluding with the .1 1
FcphetLCni^xhat'SUmeare tlxchddrenofthc i{<rolate,thjtbf'oieyy.isbarren. For^ 1 r i /•
11 al I ir 1 rr ■ -r-i -rr i- ». i- • tural father of
albcuAbraham was natural father of Jo jre nations, The Kn.aelitcs, Madiani- r
tj j 1 tr r 1 ,••./• I ,- toure nations:
tes, Idumcans, and thellr?.elites, yetle wasfpintualfatherofmaniemore.to r • ?r l
r \ ■ 111 i~\ n r 1 ■ • I 1 ,-1 tpiritiiaJrathef
wit, of al nations that bcicue in Chuft horn his ownc time to the end of the v irj.»j u
WGjld, of which fomearcIcwcs/DutthegrcatcftpartGentiles.as thctanrc A ?^^ ■ ^]X, "f,^
poflle nicweth. Rom 4. Gal. 4. Ephef.j. CoHoi: i. and m orhcrplaccs. whcr- J^"^^'" ^j'"^*-
byisdere, thatthe ChurchofChnftdoch alwayes confift of manie nations, y[""(^u"'i
not as Donatifles and rioteffantsabfurcly fav,fometimes offcwinuiliblcor f^rh ft"^'' ^
vnknowen perfons, for fo Abraham (liouldfometimesbe father of few or no ° rn^ . '^"^■^
nat'ons, whicb dcrogateth cither from Gods omnipotencie if he could not, . ' °
orfromhisfidelicieii"heihouldnotmaintainehispromifc,made to Abraham ^"^^'^X "^"°"S'
for cuer.
10. j/^-H^fiVfMw/a/f^] The Sacrament of Circiimcifion here firfT: infti-
tuted, about 400. ycares before the Law of Moyfcs, is a perfe£l: figure of Bap- Circumcifion
tifme, r^fcmblinff itinfourcthings..FnTtby both thele Sacrameifts the faith- ^ figure of
ful arediftinguilhed from infic^els. Secondly proffcllion of faith is made in Baptifmc.
them both,, either by thole that receiue t he fame, if they be of difcrction, or by
others for them, ifthey be infants. Thirdly by both thefc Sacraments entrance
is made into the Church, and to the participation of orhct Sacraments and
Ipiritualrites.Fourrhlv both thefc Sacraments induce fubiedion to the iurif-
di(5lion,andlawesof the Chuich. But Baptifme dothfane excel Circumci-
fion inthatitismoTceafie, or ledc painful, more vniucrfal , forirpcitaineth Baptifme cx»
to al nations, and both fexesjand elpecially in vertueandefHcacie, for Bap- cclleth Cir-
tifmcasanin'^rumentalcauferemittethflnneandiuflifrcihjCircumcilionwas cumcifioa. ^
only a figne that grace was geuen, & finnc remitted. Againe Br-pufme imprin-
lethacharaderin the foule', the other leauetha marck only in the ficQi. Fi-
nally Baptifmeopcncth thegate of heiuen, in vertue of Chrifis pafuon noM/
paft, which circumcifion could not before Chrill fuffcrcJ death. Of which
both rcfemblanccand difference S.Auguftincrcatcth in manic places, elpeci-
ally h. j. dedod-chrift c. 9. Epift. ng.and lanuarium. li: 19. c. 13. cont.Faufl
& in Pfal. 75. where he alfomakcth like comparifonbctwcn other Sacraments
of the old and new Teffamcnt.
14. s:,albed,fi-oyfd] Hcrcoccurrc two diflkulties about the true fenfe of ^ , ^ ,
this hard place Firfl whether this punifiiment belonged to them only, by ~^^° difTicuI-
whofe fault circumcifion was omitted; or to infanrs alfo that fhould be'cir- ^ *^^•
Ciimcii^daad were not. Secondly whether temporal puniihmcnt, or eternal
i was
To v/liom the
punilhmcnt
pertained whc
circumci/Ion
was omitted.
whatpuniih-
mcnt was
rhreatned.
Circnmcifion
inftitutcd to
diftingnifhthe
people ofGod
and for reme-
dic oforiainal
finne in fonie
pcrfons, but
ngtinal.
^6 Genesis. Abraham
>x'as here thrcatned for tranfgrefiion of this precept. Touching the firfl: doubt,
itfemeth probable, that this punifhm<;nt pertauied only to thofe, by whofe
negligence themfelues, or others of their charge, were not circumcifcd: for
thatthe reafon why fuch a oneis puniflicd is aleaged , Becaufe he hath hroLen
Godi coucnant. Which is only in their powre to kepe orbreake, that are of dif*
cretion, and not in the powre of infants. The indiffercnciealfo of the Hebrew
and Greeke text fauorerh this fenfe, for where according to the Latin we read.
The male yvhofe fleih of prepuce is lutcirctmcifei'. The Hchicw and Gitkc may be
tnniluted, The male that djth not circumctfe t\)c flesh of his prepuce^ v/hich can not
be mentof an infant of eight dayes old. This expofition is hkewife confirmed
by example, Exof!i.4Avhere Moyfes was in danger to be flaine by an Angel, be-
caufe his fonne was not circumcifed.NcuerthelesS. Auguftin (li.j. c.iS.cont.
Inlian. Ii.i6. c. xy. ciuit.andin other plarcs ) proueth that this commination
pertained alfo to infants, whofeiiulgement is confirmed by the 70. Interpre-
ters adding for explication thefc wordes, the eight day. v/hich neceflarily in-
clude infants, as fubied to thispunilhment.notfor that they could tranfgrefle
thisprccept, or commitanew finne, but for lack of circumcifion. Therea-
fon wherof is, for that God now determined this only remedie for original
/inne, in the male fex of Abrahams feede, in place of facrifice, or other profef^
fion of fiith vfed before, and that in cafe it could conuenien-tly be applied for
otherwife the former remedies were ftilaualablc.
Concerning the other difHcultie manie ancient fathers expound thefe
wordes, s!)al bedtflrroyed out ofhispeoplc, of only temporal punifhment ; either
death, as the like phrafe fignifieth, Exodi. iz. vyhojocuershal eate letienedhnad^
his foul shal perish out of ijrael ; or temporal feparation from the people of God,
as Num. 19. Euerie one thai: toucheth the deadcorfe, shal perisl) out of ifrael. But
S. Auguilin (li. J.C.18. cont. lulian. ii j. hypog. & alibi )S Gregoiie (li. 4:
Moral c. z.Sc. 3.) S.Profper (li. depromill'. Dei p. t. c. 14. ) S. Beda ( li.2. 111
Lucam.c.8 ) and S. Bernard (fer. 3. de circum ) vnderftand this threatning not
only oftemporalpuniihment, but alfo ofeternal feparation from God, and the
focietie of Saints. And that alfo infants are fofccluded only for lack of this re-
medie, as nowchildren which dyewithoutBaptifme, comittingno new fault
are depriucd of the viuon of God,foritheir original finne.not remitted, VVhcr-
upon is geathered that albeit Circumcifion was principally inflituted to di-
ftinguilhthe people of God, which ihould come of Abrahams fee dc, from o-
ther nations, yet it was alfo for remillion of original fume ;not in aL but ia
thofe to whom God .Tppointed this particular remedie.
Chap. X V 1 1 L
^yfn'i^elsintertalncd as^hej}s hy ^hrahtm 10. tel ^;hen Sard shal bemre a
finne, wherat she laughing, they cofirme that they h.xdfuid. 16. Thty alja
fortelthe definition of Sodom, ii.for which ^hr sth am grayed ft x times,
ANd God appeared tohim in the vale of mambre as he i
fatin the dorc of his tent, in the verie heat of the day.
7 And when he had Wh^f^ vp his eyes, there appeared to him x
three men ftaading nerc vnto him ; whom after he had fcne,
he re-
Abraham. Genesij. ^ ^7
he ranne to meete them from the dore of his tentj and adored
Heh. 15. 5 to the oiound. f And He faid - Lord, if I haue found grace :: Abraham
4 in lhy\hr, gee not part thy fcruant_: f but I wil fetch .X^d'oLc?
ahttle water, and wain ye your feete^andrcftyevncer the piofcmr<r
; tree . f And I wil fet a morfel of bread, and fcrcngthei-L, three dimnc
your hart, afterward you fhal pallc : for rherfore are you perrons and
come afide to your fcruat. Who laid: Do as thou haft fpoken; ^"^ j °^^ ^•
G t Abrahammadehaftmrothe tent to Sara, and faid to her: it,.auit.
Make haft, temper togeathcr three meafures of iioure, and.
7 make harth cakes, f Eut him fekrc ranne to the heard, and
tooke from thence a calfeverie tender and verie good, and
8 gaue it to a young man : who made haft and boiled it. f He
tookc alfo butter and mylke, and the calfe which he had
. boyled, and fet before them : but him fcli'e did ftandbefide
tj themvnder the trec_^. -f- A.nd ^-hcn they had eaten, they
faid to him: "Where is Sara thy wife? He anfwered : Loe fiie is
10 in the tent. fXo whom he faid: Returning I wil come to
thseatthis time, life accompaning, and Sara thy wife ftai
R^om. ?. haueafonne. which when Sara heard, ihe laughed behind
11 the dore of the tent, f ^^'^^ i^hey were both aged, and farre
, entred.in yeares , and it ceafed to be with Sara after the
12 manerof wemeru. f Who laughed fecreatiy faying: After
I am waxen old, & my Lord is an old one, (hal I geue my fell e
15 to pleafure ? f And our Lord faid to Abraham: Why did Sara
laugh, faying : Shal I an old woman beare a child in deed?
14 f Is there any thing hard to God? According to appointment
I wil returne to thee this verie fclfe fame time, lii^e accom-
ij paynig, and Sara fbal haue a fonne. f Sara denied, faying :
I laughed not : being much afraid. But our Lord : •• It is not _ . ,^ ,
16 fo, laith he: but thou didft laugh, f when the men thcrfore jauJ^'inp ^itK
wererifenvp from thence, they turned their eyes againft admiranonfor
Sodome : and Abraham did g^oc with them, bringing them, i^y^^^s not re-
17 on the way. f And our Lord (aid : Can I conceale from A- ^^^'^^^^^"^^^^^j^
18 braham the things which I wil doe : -f wheras he fhal be i^" qC ^/^f^°
into a nation greati^, and verie ftrong , and in him are_/ dence wasve-
19 TO BE BLESSED al the uatious of the earth ? f Por I P^ehended.by
know that he wil commande his children , and his houfe ["jj^'^^/,;^"'^'
after him that they kepe the way of the Lord, and doe iudge- ^utr. q. 36. in
ment and iuftice^: that for Abrahams fake the Lord may Gen &!;.!(;.
bring to eftedl al the things that he harh fpoken vnto him. <:• 3^ <^^^^^-
10 Therfore faid our Lord, t The crye of Scjdome, and
I 2 Gomorre
gS Genesis! Abraham.'
GomoiTc is multiplied, and their finnc is aggrauated exce-
dingly. t Iwiidefcend, and fee whether they haue in ade 21
aecomphihed the crye that is come to me : or whether it be
not lb, that I may know, f And they turned them felues iz
from thence, and went their way to Sodome : but Abraham
as yet flood before our Lord, f And approching he faid; 15
t'what a wall what! wilt thou deftroy the iuft with the wicked? -j- :: If there 24
areiviftmen to (halbe fiftie iuft perfons in the citie, fhal they peri Qi withal?
thcircountric? ^^^^ ^^j. j-j^q^^ fp^^-g that place for fiftie iuA, if they be therin?
ueth vs thdr t B^ it farre from thee, that thou doe this thing , and that ij
iuftice defen- thou Idl the iuft with the wicked, and that the iuft be in like
decU vs from cafe as the wicked , this is not befeeming thee : which
deftruaion.S. j^^j^g^alfl^e earth, no thou wilt not do this iudgemci?t_».
liblahim'c'^ t A'nd our Lord faid to him: If I ilnal find in Sodome fiftie z&
' iuft perfons within the citie, I wil fparc the whole place for
their fake, f And Abraham anfwered, and faid: Becaufel' 27
haue once bcgunne, I wil fpeake to my Lord, wheras I am
duftandafli.'s'. f NVhat if there shal be fine lefte then fifiie 2S
iuft perfons ? wilt thou for fortie fiue deftroy the whole^
citie_/ ? And he faid : I wil not deftroy it, if I shal finde
fiue and fourtie_v. t And againe he faid vnto him^.: But if 2<?
fourtieshalbe found there, what wilt thou doe? He faid: I
wil not ftrike it for fourties fake, f Lord, faith he, be not 50
ancrrie I befecb t hee, if I Ipeake^ : what if thirtie shal be
founde there ? He anfwered : I wil not doe it, if I shal find
thirtie there, t Becaufe, faith he, I haue once begunne, I 33
wil fpeake to my Lord: What if twentie shalbe founde there?
He faid: I wil not deftroy it for twenties fake, f I befeech 32;
thee, faith he, be not angrie Lord, if I {peakc yet once more :
what if tenne shalbe found there.. ? And he faid : I wil not
deftroy it for tennes fake, f And our Lord departed after 35,
that he ceafed to fpeake vnto Abraham : and Abraham re-
turned into his place
Chap. XIX.
lotrect'iHin'r^nr^Uinhi'^houreiiiiiyuftd by the Sodomites. 12. Hervith
hU yvtfe ( 2'5. tihofor looking hacku turned into a ftatua of fait ) and his
t]Vo daughters are delinered. iJ^. Sodome and Gomorre are burned. 31.
lotlicthvnivitttng'^itli both his daughterly begat of them Moab and
^mmon, of "^hom ume the Maabites and Ammonites,.
Abraham. Genesis. ^p
1 A ^^^ ^ f^^ f'^^ angels came to Sodome at cucn, and Lot
XV fitting in the gates of the citie. Who v hen he had fene
them, rofe vp and "^ent to mcctc them :and adored pioftrate
2 vnto the ground, t and laid : I befech you, my Lords, turne ;; Abraham &
into the hcufc of your feruant, and lodge there : \f'ash your Lot by hoCpi-
feet^, and in the morning you shal go forth on your way. t'^/^lce^^An-
3 who faid: No, but vre wil abide in the llreat. f He compel- geis in iked
led them carnelHy to turne in vnto him: and N\hen rhey ofmc.Heb.ij-.
were cntred into his houfe, he made them a banquet, and
4 baked vnleauened bread, and they did eate. f And before
they went to bed, the men of |he citie befet tho-houfe from
; young to old, al the pecpie togeather. f And they called
Lor, and laid to him: Where are the men that came in to thee
atnight? bring them forth hither that we may know them.
6 f Lot going i'orth to them., and Ihutirag the dore after him,
7 (aid: f Doe not fo , 1 befech you, my brethren_>, doe not
.8 commit this euiL | I haue two daughters, which as yerhaue
not k no wen man : I wil bring them forth to you, and abufe
you them as it ihal pleafe yon, i^o that youdo no euil to thcfe
men, becaufe they are encred vndcr the ihadovj e of my roofe.
cj t But they faid: Get thee backe thither. Ajidagaine : Thou
cameiHn, faid they, asa ftranger, what to be a iudge? Thy
felfetherforewe wilaftlid more then thefe. And they dici
violence to Lot exceadingly : and it was euen nowe at the
10 point tiiat they would break the dores. f And behold the
men put forth their hand, and drew in Lot vnto them, and
11 Out the dore: f and them, that were without, they ftroke
\5 ith blyndncs from the leaft to the greatcft, fo that they
12 could not iind the dore. f Andthcy faid to Lot t Hall thou
here anic of thine ? lonne in law, or fonnes, or daughters,
13 althat are thine, bring them out of this citie : t for wc wil
deftroy this place, for that •■•their crye is waxen lowde before ^ .,
14 our Lord, who hath fent vs to dcfooy them f Thertore Lot jrieth toTca-
went forth, and fpake to his fonnes in lawe that were to take uen for ic~
his daughters, and faid: Arife : get you forth out of this ucogc.
place, bccaufe our Lord wil deflroy this citie. And he femed
ij vnto themtofpeake as it were in ieft. f And when it was
morning, i\\c angels vrgcd him, fiying: Arife, take thy wifcj
and the two daughters which thou haft : leaft thou alfo
16 periih withal in the wickedncs of the citie. f He lingring,
they tooke his hand, and the hand of his wii'c, and of his two
I 3 daughters^
one
70 Genesis. Abraham
(laughters, becaufe our Lord fpared him. f And they led 17
him forth, and fet him without the citie : and there they
Ipake to hirn, faying : Saue thy life : looke not backe , nei-
ther ftay thou in al the countrie about: but faue thy fclfe in
the mountaine, lell thou alfo pcriih withal, f And Lot (aid 18
to them : I befeech thee my Lord, f becauie thy feruant hath 1,9
found grace before thee, and thou haft magnified thy mercie,
which thou haft wmught with me, in that thou wouldeft
faue my life, and fafe I can not be in the mountaine, left per-
haps the euil catch me, and I dye. f There is this citie hereby 20
at hand, whcrunto I m.ay flee,^ little one, and I ihalbe fafe in
it:isitnotaIittleon&,and my Hfc (balbe faued? t And he 21
faid to him : Behold alfo in this point I haue heard thy pray-
ers, not to oucrthrow the.citic for which thou haft fpokcn. .
•\ Make haft, andbefaued there: becaufe I can not doe any 22
thing til thou enter in thither. Therfore the name of that
citie was called *Segor. f The. funne was rifen vpon the 25 alitle
••lots wife ^^I'tl"^) ^ J-ot entred into Segor . | Therfore oin- Lord rainc'd 24
turned into vpon Sodome and Gomorrc brimftone &c lire from oiu' Lord
fak, aclmonU QUtofheauen: f andhe fubuerted thcfe cities, and al the '25
ilicrli the fer- countrie about, al the inhabitants of the cities, and al things
tTm'occde m ^^''''^ %^'^"§ ^^ ^^^- ^^^"^ ^- 1 And his NV ife :-• looking behind her, 16
vcrcue, ¬ ^''^^^^^'■■"cdintoaftatuaoffalt. f And Abraham getting vp 27
to looke back early in the morning , there where before he had flood with
tovice.Xuc. our Lord, t beheld Sodome ScTGomorre, and thewhole_^ 2S
^^ ^ ^o"mnr ^^^^^^^ '^^at countrie : and he faw the cinders rile vp from .
^ ""^"^ ■ ' ' the earth as it were the fmoke of a fornace . .f For when 29
• •lot neither God fubuerted the citties of that countrie, he'-remenbring
peife£l , nor Abraham, deliuered Lot out of the fubuerfion of the cities
very wicked wherein he had dwelt, t And Lot afcended out of Segor, 30
jas deliuered and abode in the mountaine, his two daughters alfo with him
Gke^S^.Vu^^ (for he was afraid to abide in Segor) and he abode in a caue
q. 4; in Gen. him felfe, and his two daughters with him. f And the elder 31
faid to the younger: Our lather is old, and there is no man
lefton the earth, thar may companie with vs after the ma-
ncrofthe whole earth, f Come, let vs make him drunke 31
with wine, and let vs lie with him, that we may preferue feed
of our father, f They therfore made their father to drinke 33
wine that nigh t : and the eider went in, and lay with her fa-
ther : but he perccaucd not, neyther w\aen his daughter lay
downe, nor when fne rofe vp. t The next day alfo the elder 34
faid to
Abraham. Genesis. 71
faid to the younger : Behold I lay yeftcrnight \sith my father,
let vs- make him clrinke wine alfo this night, and thou ibait
3j lye vithhim^ that \re may faiic leed of our father, f They
made their fath'.r drinke wine_^ that night alfo , and the
younger daughter went in, and lay with him: and neyther
the n truly did he perceaue when {lie lay downe, or when flie
^6 rofe vp. f The two daughters therfore of JLot were with •••• Moabites&r
37 child by their father, t And the elder bare afonneandfhc Ammonites
called his name Moab: heis, the •" father of the Moabites 4-0. .,^,- '
38 euen to this prefenr day. f The younger alfo bare a fonne,and perhaps of the
fhe called his name Ammon, that is thefonneofmy people: 72- Sec p. 43.
he is the father of the Ammonites euen to this day.
Chap. XX.
l/£hrahdm feiortjin^ in Gtr^ris, his fvife is fallen into King ,^imelechs
hoiife^ but by Gods commAndement i< refiored Imtouched^ 14. "^ith ereaf
giftesjiy.and Abraham ^r^tjut^ -ytbimeUchi houfe is cured.
1 Abraham remoued from thence into the fouth
-Z~\- coimtrie, and dwelt betwene_^ Cades , and Sur : and
2. he liucd as a pilgrime in Gerara. f And he faid of Sara his
wife : She is '•'• my fifter. Abimelech therfore the king of Ge- :: Seepag.j*^
5 rara fent, and tocke her. f And God came to Abimelech in
adreame by night, and fiid to him: Loethou Ihaltdye for the
4 woman that thou haft taken : for ihe hath a hufband. f But
Abimelech had not touched her, and he faid : Lord wilt
J thou kil a nation that is ignorant and iud: ? t Did not he fay
to me: She is my lifter: and fhe fay. He is my brother Jin
fimplicitieof my hart, and cleancnes of my hands haue I
6 done this, f And God faid to him : And I do know that thou
didert it with a Uncere hart : and therfore I kept thee that
thou ihouldeft not finne againft me, and T permitted not thac
7 thou (houldeft touch her. f Now therfore reilore the wife
to her hufband, becaufe he is a prophet : and he (hal pray for
thee,andthou Ihalt hue: but if thou wilt not reftore her,
know thou that dying thou {halt dye, thou and al things that
8 are thine, t And Abimelech forthwith rifmg vpin the night,
called al his feruantes : and he fpake al thcfe words to their
^ eares, and al the men. were fore afraid, -f- And Abimelech
74, Genesis^ Abr^^am.
tt Not Kis called alfo For Abraham, and faidto himi'What haft thou done
fathers ownc ^^ ^,5 , ^,]^^^ i^^^^ ^^^ offended a^amft thee, that thou haft
oflfis procre'^-'' ^^■■o^?^'^ vpo" me and vpon my kingdom a great fmne? that
nie.S.Auo^li. whicli thou oughteft not to doe, thou haft done to vs. f And 10
ai cont.Fauft again expoftulanng , he faid : What faweft thou, that tbou
c. j5. & li.i6. aij(;ft this J ^ Abraham anr>s^ercd : I thought with my fclfe, n
-ciuf: ^^° ^ faying: Perhaps there is not the fearc of God in this place :
::-Kin<resof and they willdl me formy wife: f howbeit ocherwiie alfo 11
the earth efte- in verie deed ihe is my fifter," thedaughter of my father,and
ining the not the daughter of my mother, and I tooke her to wife.
foralaudaMe t And after that God brought mc ou-t of my fathers houfe,! 15
peopleofGod. faidtoheu: This mercie thou (halt doe with me : In euerie
fceke to fub- place, which we shal come vnro, thou ihalc fay that 1 am thy
iea her to brother, f Therfore Abimelcch ■' tooke frcpe 6r'ox:n, and 14
t em cues: feJ-^^^ants, and handmayds, and ^aue to Abraham : and refto-
her to be th^ red to him Sara hii wife, f and faid: The land is before you, 15
inuiokblc dwcl whcrioeuer it thai pleafe thee . f And to Sara he (aid: 16
fpoute of Behold I haue geuen thy brother a ihoufand pecccs of lil-
Chnft.juMcit ^^^.^ ^1^-^ i>alferuc thee fora veilc of thine eyes to al thataj.-c
iier, and offer with thee, and whither foeuer thou shalt goe, rcmtnber alfo
to her moil thou waft taken, f And Abraham praying, God healed Abi- 17
lionoiablc luelech and his wife, and his handmaids, and they bare chil-
^iftes. S. Aug. j^.^^ . p^^. ^^j. j^^j.^ I_^^j clofcd vp euerie matrice of the houfe i8
F^uit. _c. jS. of Abimclech for Sara Abrahams wife.
Chap. XXI.
The fixt part ^fi^clshornf. A-clruimcifed, B.anJ "leaned, <). ^^nr xnd ifmael are fut
ofchisbooke. forth of ^jrjjjms houff^ 1$. but after defoUtion ure >ionriihed,and
Of he ro- foffr tn the d.fert . it . King ^himelech and graham maks a
enie &orhcr icigut confirming it "^ith onh*
fcleiTingsGi A
fcraham, liaac, A Jsj ^ our Lord vifitcd Sara, as he had promifed . and i
and Jacob. J^ fulfilled the things which he fpake. f And sl)e con- t
ccaucd and bare a fonne in her old age, at the time that
God had foretold her. f And Abraham called the name of 5
V. Abraham & [lis form?, which Sara bare him, =• Ifaac : f and he circumci- 4
Sara laughed ^^j j^j^^^ j.!^g evrht day, as God had commanded him, f when y
ihcaoubdm?) he was an hundred ycares old: for at this age of his fither,
&r Uxc ioyfui was H'aac borr.^o . t >And Sara faid: Laughter God hath 6
Abraham. Genesis. y-^
made to me : whofocucr shal heare of ir, \ril laugh with promlfc cfa
7 .me. Y Andac^ainshefaid: who that shal hcarc of it v-ould t'^"""^'.^^^;*^^:
bclciie Abraham^ that Sara gaue lucke to a lonne, N^"'i^icn j^-^^^^ v/lucli
8 she bare him iK)w being an old man? y The child thcrforc fign:flcch
grewc, andwai weined: and Abraham made agreit fcaftin l?.ughter.S.
9 the day of his ^57ei^ing . f And when Sara had fenne rhe^^S '^- ^^- '•
fonneof Agar the /Egyptian playing with Ifaac her (onne,^
10 she faid to Abraham: f Ca(t out this handmaid, and her
fonne : for the fonne of the handmaid shal not be licire
II with my ionnc Ifaac. f Abraham tooke this greuoufly fot
11 his fonne. f TowlomGod faid: " Let irnot feme greaous
to thee for the boy, and for thv handmaid: al thinc;s that ^ »/.!,.,« t-,
Rom. 9. ' Sarashaliayro thee, heare her voice : bccauie- m Ilaac shal v.n.
Heli. u. 1} feed de called to thee . f But the fonne alfo of the hand-
m.aid I wil make into a great nation, becaufe he is thy fecde.
14 f Abraham thcrl'ore rofe vp in the morning, and taking
bread and a bottle of water, put it vpon her shoulder, and
deliuered the boy and difmift her. "Who went away, and
i; vandred in the wildernelTe of Berfabee. f And when the
water in the botrle was fpcnt, {he cafl: the boy vndcr one
iG ofthe trees, that were there, f And (he went her way, and
fate ouer again 11: a great way of as farre as a bowe can call.
for she faid : I wil no fee the child dying: and fitting ouer
t7 againft, she lifted vp her voice and wept, f And God heard
the voice of the boy : and an angel of God called Agar from
heauen, (aying : What docft thou Agar ? fcare not : for God
hath heard the voice of the boy , from the place wheriii
18 he is . f Arife, take vp the boy, and hold his hand : for into
ip agreat nation wil I make him. -f- And God opened her eyes :
whofeing a welof water, went, and filled the bottle, and
20 gaue the boy to drinkc. f And God was with him : who
grew, and abode in the wildernes, and became a young man
21 archer, f And he dwelt in the wildernes of Pharan, and
his mother tooke a wife for him out ofthe land of ^gypt.
22 f The fame time (aid Abimelech, and Phicol the general
of his armie to Abraham : God is with thee in al things
25 which thou doc ft:, f Sweare therfore by God, not to hurt
me, andmypofleritie,andmy ftocke: but according to the
mercie, that I banc don: thee, thou ihalt doe to me, and to
24 the land wherin thou haH: lined a ftranger. f And Abraham
ij {aid: I wil iVcarc. f And he rebuked Abimelech for the
K wcl
74 G E N F- s I s. Abraham
wel of water, \i7hich lii5 feruaiics had taken a"way by force,
t And Abunelech anfwered: I knew not who did this thmg: 16
yea and thy ielfe didcll nor tcl wc, and 1 heard not of it but
to day . f Abraham therfore tookc iheepe and oxen , and 27
gauc to Abimclech: and both of them made a league, f And 28
Abraham fet Icucn ewe lambes of the flocke apart, f To 29
whom Abimclech laid : What meane thefe feuen ewe lambes,
which thou haft made to ll:and apart? f But hefaid; Seuen 50
ewe lambes Ihalt thou take at my hand : that they may be a
teftimonie for me, that I digged this wel. f Therfor was 31
that p lace called * Bcrfabce : bccaufe there both did fwearc. 'v^'^i of
f And they made a league for the wel of oath, f. And Abi- 3255 *'"''
mclech arofe^ and Phicol the general of his armie, and they
returned to the land of the Palellines. But Abraham planted
agrouein Berfabee, and called therupon the name of our
Lord God eternal, j- Andhe wasafciorner in the land of the 54
Palellines manie dayes.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXI.
Separation to ^^" ^^titnot] Itfemedfo hard, inhumaine, andvniufttocaft Agarand If-
bemadeinfa- "^^^1 out of the houfe, that Abraham would not haue done it, onle's Godhai
milics when commanded him in this to heare the voice of" Sara. But when he knew Gods
iuftcaufeie- ^il^^ctin, not rcfpeding flefh andbloud , nor difputing further of the law-
quireth. fulnes of chefadl, fentthem both away, commending them to Godsprotc-
£tion:androby this feparation the familic was made quiet. It repiefentedalfo
-. . ^ ^ anotable Myfteneof theSynagogof the Iewes& Church of Chrill:. As S.Au- ,.
Myincl lenle giirtm doth excellently expound the fame, according to S. Paul (Gal. 4. J That '" JJ^'^/
Ifmaels playing with Ifaac was perfecution, becaufe it tended to peruert him,
The true Ihcwing it to be a greater iniurie, to delude and decciue anie, iri dra^x^ing
Church do th them to new and partieulin- companies, then corporally ro perfecute them: and ^P'fl' ■^^'
not perfecute that the Church, and Catholique Princes puniOi heretikes for their good, to ^-i^'
but iuftly pu- makethemrcturneto the truth, or finally to ceafe from fcducing otliers. Ecce
niineth often- l,ler.i cffiixit anallam, ^ non ttldmyocat peyfemtionem ^pcflolus, Itultt ftrufiicum Trafl.ii^
"''''5- domino, O" ^eifcciftionctn-f!9cat. jlffli.3ioijhitnun-*ocaittr perfeiutio;(y lufiiiUa yoca- inl oati,
Herctikcsand turficrfentito. Behold the frecwoman affiitfledthehandmaide, and the Apof^le
other infidels calleth it not perfecution, the fcruantplayeth with the maiffer, and he callcth
do perfecute i^ peifccution. This affliiVion is not called perfecution, and that play is called
when either pciCecucion. Againe, he tayeth ofSam, lllnfiowm -vtdit m tllo lufip, dnimuduei-tit Yra/l^±
by word, or /fv«//«^ftr6/rfOT, (/;/^/^-»nt^V^f/fa^/aM5 She (aw f()u!c play in th't play, flie noted
fwoid they the fcruants pride, kdifpleafed her. (he caft him forth of the dore^^. S.Hieto'^.i .
impugnethe alio tcacheth that the Ipiritualneuerpcrfecuteth the carnal: but fparedi him '^4'G^i
'^^**"^' as his ru,ftical brother,knowing that he may ia time be profitable.
Abraham. G.enesij. 75
Chap. XXII.
The faith and obedience of ^brah Am if fretted in his redines to facrifce his
fonne if^ac. ii.Be it flayed from the aff bj an ^ngel. 16. Former fromi'
fes are renened to htm. 10, yCnd hii brother Nachor hath a'fi much ijfue.
I X TT T H I CH things being done, God " tempted Abra- Thcdiindpro
V V ■ham,andraid to himj Abraham, Abraham. But phecie in the
e
ffice before
1 heanfwered: Here I am. f He laid to him : --Takethy only ^j^^^^^ ^^ £3
begotten fonne, whom thou loueft, Ifaac , and goe into fter cue. And
the Land of vifion ; and there thou (halt oftcr him for an ho- the fiift on
locaud vpon oncofthe mountaines which I AX'il fhev/ thee, whi^^ii^neue.
5 f Therfore Abraham riiing vp in the night, fadledhisalfe:
taking vp'ith him two young men, and Ifaac his fonne: and j^ ^|'^ ^^ °P^
when he had cut wood for the hoiocauO, he went his way to jnoft notori-
4 the place which God had commanded him. f And the third ous example
J day, Hftingvp 'his eyes, he iawe the place afarre of: f and of pevfed o-
hefaidto his young men: Tarie you here with the aife : I '^<^^^^"^^'
andthe boy going with fpede as farre as yonder, after we
6 haue adored, wilreturne toyou. f He tooke alfo the wood
of the holocaufl, and laid it vpon Ifaac his fonne: and him
fclfe caried in his hands fire andafword. Andas they went
7 on together, f Ifaac faid to his father: My fithcr. And he
anfwered : "What wilt thou fonne ? Behold, faith he, fire
S and wood: where is the vidime of theholocauft ? j- And
Abraham faid: God wil prouide vnto himfelfe the vidime
of the holocauft, my fonne. They went on therfore toge*
9 ther : f and they came to the place which God had (hewed
him,wherinhebuiledan altar, and laid the wood in order
vpon it: and when he had bound Ifa.ic his fonne, he laid
10 him on the altar vpon the pile of wood, f And he ftretehed^
forth his hand, and caught thefword, for to ficrifice his
ir fonne. f And behold. an angelof our Lord from heaucn
cried, faying: Abraham, Abraham. Who anfvj/ered : Here I
li am. t ^nd h^ fAid to him : Stretch not forth thy hand vpon
rhel^oy, ncirher doc thou any thing to him:- now hauc 1
knowen that thou feared: God, and. hall; not Ipared thine
15 'onlie-begotten fonne for my fake, f Abraham lifted vp his
eyes, and faw behind his backe a ramme amongftthe briers
K i flickinfj
7^ G E N E s I s ." Abraham,
flicking fad by the homes, which he tookc and offered an
hoIocTiiftinftedeofhisfonnc. f And he called the name of 14
:: It IS a £;rat- that place,- Our Lordfeeth. Wherupon euen to this day it is
ful anl rcli- f^j^^ j.-j j-j-^^ moimtaine our Lord wil fee. f And the angel of 15
§y°namir"'o'f ^'"^^ ^"""^ Called Abraham the fecond time from heauen ,
places, to^co-f-iyi"g: t By my o^x■ne felfe haue I fworne, faith the Lord: 16
fcrue the me- becaufe thou haft done this thing, and haft not fpared thine
morieofGoiisonlie begotten fonne for my fake: f I wil bleife thee, and I 17
pofterkiemn''^'^^^^^^"^^^'^ '^'^^ ^^'^^ ^^ theftarres of heauen, and as the
know them ^S ^^"^ that is by the fea tliore : thy fede dial polfelfe the gates
Chrifoil.ho. oF his enemies j f and in thy fede shal be blessed al 18
48. inGiju. the nations ofthe earth, becaufe thou haft obeyed my voice.
f Abraham returned to his young men, and they vtcnt to 19
Berfabee Together, and he dwelt there, f Thefe things fo 10
:: Nachois being done, it \ras " told Abraham that Melcaalib hadI>ornc
progenieis child'ren to Nachor his brother, f Hus the nrftbcc;orten,&r 21
I'ea'toihcsr Buz his brother, and Camuel the father ofthe Sinans, t ai^d iz
whence Re- Cafed,and Azau. Pheidas alfo & ledlaph, f and Bathuel, of 15
bccca came, whomwasbornc Rebecca : thefe eight did Mclcha bcare^.
whom IQac to Nachor Abrahams brother, f And his concubine, named 24
~^"'" Romi, hire Tabee, and Gaham,and Tahas,and Maacha.
maricd.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXII.
Godtcmptcth J. Tfmptfd,] God tempteth none to euil (as S. lameStcacheth) butby /.fcr.ij.'
not to cuil, trial and experiment makctli men knowen to the vs/orld, as here Abrahams .
butbyexperi- faith and fmgular obedience were manifefted, when he doubted net rocj^'o' /;»/'' ' "'
ence maketh cnly begotten mSacriJiCftireounting that God is able to rate fp euen from the dead. '^'
knowen what yvherupon he receiued hisfonne ag^aine /»/Mr4t/e, that is, in figure and my- )' ."^'
vcrruc is in faerie of ChriOdcad and aliue againc.IfaacaHb in thisadionfignified the dioi- *" ^ ' ^'
itie of Chrift which fuffered not,and the ramme among the briers figured ^V "V '
Ifaacfignred his humanitie, that fliould be offered in .Sacrifice to God. 'n^'^°ni
Chifts diuini- ^,
tic, the Ramc ' ■ ■ ■ '
Jnshumamtic. ChAP. XXIIL
S^rd dying ^hrithimfolemn'iX^th:her funeral. 4. l^jieth a f.eld rvlth 4 duhk
catte of E^kfriyi^. for fornhnndreth ffcles. 19. and there buneth her^.
A
N D Sira liucd an hundred tvrentic fcuen^ yeares. i
t And ihe died in the. cicie of Arbco which is i
Hebron.
AUaham. Genesis. Jf
Hebroru, in the land of Chanaan ; And Abraham came to
3 mourne,and wecpcfor her. f And after that he vas rifcn
vp from "the funcrd obicquies, he fpake to the children Aclcarec.r-
4. of Heth, faying: t I am a ft ranger and pilgrnnc among ^'^J^Pj^'J^^^''^^|^'
yourgeue me the right of a fepulchre wich you, that I fu^ryul^j^'th^s:^^
5 may buriemy dead . \ The^ children of Hcth anfv'ered, ciead,S^e.i.
(> faying: f My lord hcare vs, thou art a prince of God a- Reg. j. and z.
mongvs:inour principal fcpulchres bune thou thy dead: P^ral. 35.
and no man can let thee but that in his ovf'ne monument
7 thoumayeftburie thy dead, t Abraham rofe vp, and -ad- f^jf^"*^"^"^^^^
ored the people of the land, tov it the children of Hcth : ,ence done
8 t ^"^ he laid to them : If it.pleafe your foule that I burie to men. Sec
my dead, heare mc, and be mteiceilbrs for me to Ephron alio c 17 v. 19.
c-jj.v 5.
5» the fonne of Seor: f that he geue me the duble caue_^ ,
. which he hath in the VLtermoft part of his field : for money ^^^ Cc^a.^
to the -ororth thcrof let him deliuer it to me before you
ID forpoircnionof a fepulchre. f And Ephron dwelt in the
middeiloFthech Idren of Hech. And Ephron made anfwer
to Abraham in the hearing of al that ^zwx. in at the gate
n of thecicie, laying :| No, it tbal not be fo, my lord, but
thou rather harken to that which I doe fay: The field I
. dcliuertothee, andthecaue that is therin, in the pretence
II of the children of my people, burie thy dead, f Abra-
15 ham adored before the people of the land, f And he
fpoke to Ephron, his people ftanding round about: 1 befecch
thee to hcare me : I wil geue money for the field: take it,
14 and fo I wil burjemydcadinir. f And Ephron anfwered :
ij t My lord, heare me. The ground which thou defireft, is
worth fourc hundred ficles of filucr : this is the price
betwen me and thee : but how much is this ? burie thy dead.
16 t Wliich when Abraham had heard,heweycd the money,
that Ephron had asked, in the hearing of the childten of
Heth , foure hundred ficles of filucr of common currant
J7 money, f And the field that before tixne was Ephrons,
wherin was the duble caue, looldng to'^'ards Mambrc^,
afwel it, as the caue, and al the trees thero: inal the lymits
18 therof round about: f was made fure to Abraham for a
poireinon, in the fight of the chilaren of Heth, and of al
Ip that went in at the gate of his citicf And fo Abraham buried
Sara his wife in the duble caue of the field, that looked
towards. Mambre^ this is Hebron in the land of Chanaan.
"^^ K 3 "' t Aa4
^^S" Genesis. Abraliam
t And the field was made fure to Abraham, and the cauCj 20
thatvas in it, for a^poileilionto burie in, of the Children
ofHeth.
Chap. XXIIII
'^hrahams ferttdat aditired and fent hy htm into Mefoj^etdmia^tofeke 4
tcifefor ifaac, M.prayeth to God for aftgne^ findeth I{ehecc4 , 34. and
demanding her for tktspurpofe^^o. fi.ith her parents , ^^. and her owne
confent, shegoeth "^nth him^ 67. is maned to ijaac : "Hieho therhy is com'
fortedfor the death of his mother.
Nd Abraham was old, and of manic dayes : and our I
Lord had biefTed him in al things, f And he faid to z
the elder feruant of his houfe, which was ruler ouer al that
t:ln chooflncr he had : Put thy hand vnder my thighe, t that I may adinre 5
awifeavcrtu- thee by Our Lord, God of heauen and earth, that thou" take
ous flock and not a wife for my fonne,of the daughters of the Cananires,
aHytruc faiT^^^^^^S''^^^^''^^^^^^' t but that thou goe vnto myne o\s; nc 4
and religion, countric and kindred, and thence take a wife for my fonne
are before al Ifaac. f The feruant anfwered : If the woman wil not come j
other things with me into this land, whether muft 1 bring thy fonne-
red&*^° f ' ^^'^^^^^g^i'"'^^ ^o the place, from whence thou dideft come
red.s Am^b. f^orth ? f And Abraham faid : Beware thou neuer bring my 6
Ii. r.c.p.de. fonne backe againe thither, -f Our Lord God of heaucn, 7
Abrah.S-Chri. which tooke me out of my fathers houfe , and out of my
J^ -ho. 48. in riatiuecountrie, which fpake to me, and fware to me, fa} ing:
To thy fede wil 'I gcuc this.land: he fhalfend his angel be-
fore thee, and thou iTialt take from thence a wife for my
■fonne: f butif the woman wil not folow thee, thoti fhalt 8
liotbcboundby the oath: only bring not my fonne thither
tigainc. -f- The feruant therfore put his hand vnder the thigh ^
of Abrahamhis lord , and fvrare to him vpon this worde.
'I' And he tookc tenhe camels of his lords heard, and de- 10
parted , of al his goods carying fomcthing with him ,* and
letting forward went on into Mefopotamia to the citie of
Kachor. f And when he had made the camels lye downe u
yithoiit the towne beiide a' wel of water at euen, at the time '
«rhcn^emcii are wont to come forth to drawe water, he
faid: f O Loid God of niy lord Abraham, mere ine to day, 11
Ibcfecch
Abraham. Genesis. 79
I befeech thee, and doe mercifully with my maiftcr Abra-
13 ham. t Behold I (land nigh to thefountaine of Neater, and
the daughters of the inhabitcis of this citie, wil come forth
14 to drawe water, j" Thcrfore " the maid, to whom 1 shai fay:
Bowe downe thy tankard that I may drinkc : and she shai
anfvrere, Drinke, yea to thy camels alio will geuc drinke: ■
she it is, whom thou haft prouidcd for thy ieruant Ifaac ;
and by this I Chalvnderfland, that thou hall delt mercifully
ij with my maiftcr. -f Neyther had he yet ended thefe vcordes
within him felfc, »3c behold Rebecca came forth, the daugh-
ter of Bathuel, the fonne of Melcha wife to Nachor the bro-
16 ther of Abraham, hauing a tankard on her shoulder: j- apaf-
iing comely maide, dc moft beautiful virgin, »!?c not knowen
to man : and she was gone downe to the fountaine, and had
17 filled her tankard, and came backe. f And the feruant ranne
to mete her, and laid : Geue me a little water to drinke of thy
18 tankard, f Who anfwered : Drinke my lord. And quickly
she let downe the tankard vpon her arme , and gaue' him
19 drinke. f And when he had druncke, she added : but for
20 thy camels alfo I wil drawe water, til al doe drinke. f And
powring our the tankard into the troughes, she ranne^
backe CO the wel to drawe water: and being drawcn gaue
II it to al the camels, f But he mufmg beheld her with filence,
defirous to know whether our Lord had made his iourney
•IX profperous, or not. t And after that the camels had drunck,
, the man plucked forth golden carelettes, weying two ficles:
23 and as manic braceletts of tenne ficles weight . -f* And he
faid to her: whofe daughter art thou? shew me: is there
24 anieplaceinthy fathers houfe to lodge? f Who anfwered:
I am the daughter of Bathuel, the fonne of Melcha, whom
25 she bare to Nachor. -f And she added, faying: Of ftrawe alfo
and hay we haue good ftorc-^ , and a large place to lodge
16 in. \ The man bowed him felfe , and adored our Lord,
27 t faying : Bleifed be the Lord God of my lord Abraham,
that hath not takeii^ away his mercie d<f" truth from my j^^Herfathex
lord, and hath brought me the ftrcight way into the houfe hapriianfc
28 ofmy lords brother, t The maide therforc ranne, and re- wmcsand c-
ported into •• her mothers houfe al things thatlhe had heard, ucric one a
■29 And Rebecca had a. brother named Laban,who in al haift j^^^^^'^^^^^"^*?
30 went forth to the man, where the fountaine was. t And j^^^^^'^'^^" 5^2
■vrhenhehadfecnethe earcletcs and braceletts in his fiftershodc.
handsj
ia Genesis^ Abraham.-
hands, and had heard al hcr^jcords reporting: Thefe \rotds
fpaketheman vnronie: he came t(5 the man ^chich ftoode -
befide the camels, and nighe to the fountaine of \rater :
■j- andfaid to him ;Come in, thou blefledofour Lord : Vby 31
ftandeft thou Mrithout ? I haue prepared the houfe, and a
place for the camels . t And he brought him in into his ji
lodging: and he vnharneffed thz camels, and gauc ftrawe
and hay, and water to ■'^ash his feet, and of the men th;-!
were come with him. f And bread was Cct before him. 55
Whofaid: Iwiinot cate, til T fpcake my mcilagc . He an-
fwered him : Spcake. f And he faid: I am th<: feruant of 34.
Abraham : f ^"^d our Lord hath blelT^?d my lord vonder- 5^
fully, and he is magnified: and he hath geuen him shcepe,
and oxen, filuer and gold, men feruints and wcmen feruants,
^camels , and alfcs. f And Sara my lordes wife hath borne ^S
Iny lordafonnc in her old age , and he hath geuen him al
things that he had, t And my lord adiured me faying : Thou 37
ilialt nor take a wife for xny fonnc of the Chananites , in
whofe land I d\rel : -f but thou Chalt goe to my fathers houfe, 38
and ofmineowne kinred shaltthou take a wife for my fonne:
•f but I anfwered my Lord : What if the woman wil not 39
come with jnc_>? t Our Lord, faith he, in whofe fight I 40
walke, wil fend his angel with thee, and wil direct thy way :
and thou shalt take a wife for my fonnc of myne owne
kinred, and ofmy fathers houfe. f Thou shalt be innocent 41
from my curfe, wh^n thou shalt come to my kinne , and
they wil not gcue her thee, f I came thcrfore to day to 42
the wel of water, and faid : O Lord God ofmy lord Abraham,
ifthouhaftdircdedmy way, wherin I now walke, f be- 45
hold I (land befides the wel of water, and the virgin, that
shal come forth to drawe water, when ^e ft?al heare me
fay: Geue me alitje water todrinke of thy tankard: t and 44
(he Ihalfay to me : Drinke both thou and for thy camels I
wil drawe alfo : that is the woman, which our Lord hath
prcparedfpr my mailtcrs fonnc. f And whihfl: I pondered 4^ '
thefc things fecretly with my fclfc, Rebecca appeared com-
ming with a tankard, which she caned vpon her shouidrr:
and she went downe to the fountain-*, ScT drew water.
And I faid to her : Geue me a Jitic to drinke. f '>5^'ho fpe= ^6
idclie let downe the tankard from her shoulder, andfaid to
mc ; Drinke both thou, and to thy camels I \^'i\ gcue dt inkc.
I dranke.
Abraham. Genesis. gr
47 I drankc, iind fl-e xs^atercd the cammels . f And I asked
firr, dnd faid : Whofe daughter arc thou? who anfwered:
I am the daughterof Bathuel, the fonne of Nachor, whom
Melcba bare him. I hoong therforc carclettes to adoinc
48 her face, and I pur braceletts vpon her hands, f And pra-
ftrace I adored our Lord, blelllng the Lord God of my lord
Abraham, who hath brought me the ftraight way to take
49 the daughter of my lords brother for his fonne. f '^''her-
fore if you doe_> according to mercie and truth with my
lord, (hew me : bur if it pleafe you otherwife , that alfo
JO tel me, that I may goe to the right hand, or to the left, f And
Laban and Bathuel anfwered: From our Lord the word
hath procedcd : we can not fpcake any other thing with
51 thee bcfides his pleafure. f Behold Rebecca is before thee,
take her and goe thy waies, and let her be the v/ife of thy
j2 lords fonne, as our Lord hath fpoken . f Which when A-
brahams feruant heard, falling downe he adored our Lord
53 to the grounde . f And taking forth vellel of filuer , and
gold, and garment^:, gaue them to Rebecca for a prefent.
To her brothers alfo, and to her mother he ofFrcd giftes.
5*4 f A banket was made, and eating and drinking togearher
they lodged there. And in the morning, the feruant arofe,
jj and faid : Difmiife me, that I may goe to my lord, f And.-.- As children
her brother, and mother anfwered : Let the maide tarie ar ought not to
f(J the leafttenne days with vs, and after (he fral depart, t Stay "?'7^''^'°"'=
/-•If? r TiJLj-rvj their parents
me nor, laid he, becaule our Lord harhdircttedmy way : crond Ukincr:
/7 diCmiiTe me that I may goe on to my lord, f And they faid : fo the partfcs
58 Lctvs cal the maid, and- aske her wil. -f And being called, owne confent
when fl-ie was come, they asked; Wilt thou goe with this J,^ "^°^ "a^'^'^u'
J9 man ? who faid : I wil goe. f They difmiffed her therforc, £ ^^
kbrahams feruant, and his companie.
farie. S Amb.
ore,
and her nurcc, and Abrahams feruant, and his compj
60 J wilhing profpcricie to their filler, and faying : Thou art ::Siuch fi<rni-
our filter, cncreafe thou inro thoufand thoufands, and thy lieth to fpcake
61 feed poflllfe the gates of their enemies t Therfore Rebecca, "^o"^^"-^^'/
and her maides beinc; fet vpon camels, foiowed the man : ^^^^ )^^\' °^
-. > ■ \ r I I 1-11 I 1/- moutn . Here
bi wno with ipeed returned vnto his lord j and f the lame 5 ^ Ambrofe
timclfaic walked along the way, that leadeth to the wel (li r.c. i.dc
oftlie Lining and th^ fcing, fo called: for he dwelt in the If»a<^ ) ^"^ S*
(J3 fouth countric J f and he was gone forth to "meditate in ^"S ('^•'^^•
theficld, the day nowe being wel fpent: and when he had '^^^.j^^^j {"^p
^4 cad vp his eyes,-hcfa\r camels coming a farre of. t Rebecca mcnulprayej:
\ alfo.
8 1 Genesis. ' Abraham
alfa, "vhcn (lie faw Ifaac , lighted of the camel, f and faM 6j
to the feruant : who is that man "which cometh tcwards vs
along the field? And he faid to her. The fame is my lord.
But she quickly taking her cloake, couered her felfe. f And 66
the feruant told Ifaac al things that he heddone. f Who 6j
brought her into the tent of Sara his mother, and tooke her
to wife : and he loued her fo much, that it did moderate the
forrowe, which was chanced ^of his mothers death.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXIIIL
Ominousfpca 14- Themaidetoyyhoml shal fay ] Obferuationoflpcache* called omitroufj
chcs fome- which are interpreted to fignifie good or cuil luck, are fometimcsfupcrftici
times fuperfti- ous.&fuggefted by euilfpirites, who now & then telling, or iflfinuating fome
cious. truth, getcredite, and fo allure men to attend to fuchvainc, vnccrtaine, and
vnlawful figneSjasS. Auguftin teftifieih ( li. r. deGen. ad lit. c. 17.8i.li. jt. c.
Some rimes ^*" ^ Neuerthelcs fuch fignes arefometimes lawfully obferiied:, & defiredfrom
lawful ^° ' as the fame Dodor difputeih (li. queft.fupcr Gen q. 55) andS.Chrifo-
ftome teacheth moreclerly { ka. 45. in Gen) likewife S. Theodoretfq.yj.in
Holic fcr'o Gen) Butwhofoeuerwil noterre in particular cafes, muft folow either ex-
ture and the P'^^f^ ^/"P^"''^' or the iudgemtm of the Church which is alwayes diredei j^^n.t^
Church arc by the Ipirite of truth. And toiichmg thisprayer of Abrahams leruant, and his
■ das f defire of this determinate fignc, to know the maide, whom God had prouidcd
doubtf 1 b- ^° ^^ Ifaachs wife, the fathers generally hold thatit wasreligious, deuout,
feruations ^^^ difcEcte. For h« being careful of his mafters bufines, and nottrufling his-
owneiudgement, but relying vpon that Abraham had (aid. Our Lord shal fend
Eliezers pray- his ^n^el before thee, commended {o weightieacaufeto God by prayer, the An-
cr,fora parti- gel (uggefting both to him to defire, and to the maide to performe( as thee-
cular fig ne, . uent flic weth ) fuch qualities and vertues in her, as we're moft agreable to the
was lawful, great chantie and hofpitalitie daylypra£lifed in Abrahams houfe, moft con-
deuout, and uenientand necefiarie ( ashedifcretly confidcred) for that familie, and good
difcrete. ofmanie. The like obfemations were approued in Gedeon^ and lonathas. And judic.j.
to :5ray for fuch fignes in fome cafe, or for manifeft miracles is alfo approued 1.0,0^ ^ «
by the Apoflles example praying God Toshevvbyloteyvhicbofthetyvt he had ^
chosen to the ^pofileshijy, in place of Judas. Andthuhcwould extend his hand to -
curcsj & fienes, & wonders, to be done by the name ofhis holie fonne I e s v s. '*
.... ■ ' ' ' ' ■ ■» II I ■IMIIII _ III. I ^
Chap. XXV.
'^■fbrJMm hatting mAnie children by his w'ife Cefurd^ died at the Agt o/i7f,
yenrei : U. 1 [mad alfo hxuingtmcluefonnts ditkfs, died. 19. lfk*c f>ray^
ing for his hurrcn "^ife, she hath Eptit and Ucoh trvinnes. 30. Efatt felUtlt
. btsfirfi hirth right to U:ohfor i m-Jfe ofptage.
And.;
Abraham. Genesis. j r- x. ^^
I A JiD Abraham maried an other wife named Cethura:
2, jfjL.t ^vhich bare him Zamran, and leclan, and Madan,
3 and Madian, and Icfboc , and Sue. f lecfan alfo bcgat^
Saba and Dadan. The Children of Dadan were Allurmi,
4 and Latufim, and Loomim. f But alfo of Madian was borne
Epha, and Opher, and Henoch, and Abida, andEldaa:al
5 thefe were the children of Cetura. f And Abraham gaue
6 al his pofTcirions to Ifaac : f and " to the children of his
concubines he gaue gifts , and feparated them from Ifaac
his fonne, whileft himfelfe yet lined, to the cad countrie.
7 t And the days of Abrahams hfe were a hundred feuentie
8 and fiue yeares. f And decaying dyed in - a good old age, ••= The life of
and hauing lined a great time, and being ful ofdays:and '^|;f^'^^|;f7^ye^
9 wasgetheredto his people, f And there buried him Ifaac jj^oyghitbc
and Ifmael his fonncs in the duble caue, which ^ as fitu- otherv/ife
ated in the field of Ephron the fonne of Scor the Hethite, fliortjthc
10 ouer againft Mambre, f ^^ich he had bought of the chil- ^^^^°^^^^^
II dren of Heth : there was he buried, and Sara his wife, f And ^^^^^j^f fruia,
after his death God blelTed Ifaac his fonne, who dwelled be they manic
n befide the wel of the Liuing and feingfo named, f Thefe or fc^-^.-
are the generations of Ifmael the fonne of Abraham, whom ^^^^J^°/^
15 Agar the Egyptian bare him, Saraes feruant : and t thefe
are the names of his children according to their calling and
generations . The firft begotten of Ifmael Nabaioth, then
14 Cedar, and Ad beel, and Mabfam, t Mafma alfo, and Duma,
i; and Mafla, f Hadar, and Theraa, andlethur,and Naphis,
1(5 and Cedma. f Thefe are the fonncs of Ifmael: and thefe
are their names by their caftles and townes, twelue princes
1.7 of their tribes, f And the yeares of Ifmaels life came to an
hundred thirtic feauen , and decaying died , and was put
i-8 vnto his people, f And he dwelt from Heuila euen to Sur,
which looketh towards ^gypt, as they enter to the AlB-
19 rians, before the face of al his bretherendicdhe. t Thefe
alfo are the generations of Ifaac the fonne of Abraham :
2.0 Abraham begat Ifaac : f who when he was fortie yeares
old, tooke to wife Rebecca the daughter of Bathuel the
11 Syrian of Mefopotamiij fifter to Laban . f And Ifaac be-
fought our Lord for his wife, becaufe She was barren : who
11' " heard him , and made Rebecca to conceaue . f But the
little ones ftrugled in her wombei who faid : If it fliouldbc
r© with me, what nedc was there to conceaue J And ihe
L 1 went to.
84 Genesis. Ifaac.
;: S. Augndin'-: went to confult our Lord, f Who anfMrenng faid: Two 25
f.q 71 iiiGcn) j-ja^j-iQj^sa^fgin thy^K'ombcand two peoples (bal be diuided
I putcth lit of thy wombe, and one people llial ouercome the other,
could not (!e- ,,/,i, „ , r t^ ,-kt i •
cick whether ^i^d the elder dial Icrue the younger, f Now her time 24
Rebecca vent was come to be deliuered, and behold twinnes were found
tofomcPiicft,in her wombe. f He that came forth firft, was read, and al 2J
or Prophet or j^gg^j-jg jj-j j-nanncr of a skmne : and his name was called Efau.
ther e'° cr Inimediatly the other coming forth, held his brothers plant
only rctyrcd in his hand : and therfore he called him lacob. f Threefcore 16
to priuate ycarcsoldwas Ifaac, when the litle ones were borne vnto
.prajcr. him. -f "Who being grownevp, Efau became a man cunning 17
,. . in hunting, and a hufband man : but lacob •• aplaineman
[! ^.,°",.^^'^J'^' dwelled in tents. ■}• Ifaac loued Efau, bccaufe he did eate 28
fneth IjcoKs of his hunting : and Rebecca loucd lacob. f And lacob 29
finceritie, left boyled broth : to whom Efau being come faynt out of the
in the Myftc- j^^y^ -|- f^i^l- Geuc me of this read broth, becaufe I am ex- 3*
h^^ °ahrb^^ ceding faint. For which caufe his name was called Edom.
fufpccted of t T*^ whom lacob faid: " Sel me thy firft-birth-right^. 51
falfe dealing | He anfwered, Loc I dye , what wil the firft birth rigl\t. 52
S. Aug. li. 16. auaile me ? t lacob faid : Swearc therfore to me. Efau fware 55
€.j7.ciuit. J.Q [^{^^^ j^nd fould his firft-birth-right. t And fo taking. 34
bread and the rice broth , did cate, and drinkc, and went
Ixis way ; little efteeming that he had fold his firft birth right. -
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXV.
W'?i A ?ir ^- ^* '^' cUldyen efhis eoncuhines ] S Auguftin (li. T<r. c. H- ^^ ^}^^)
vvny Agarac ^^^^,^^5^ ^j^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ anj Cerura, being Abrahams lawful vriucs (forfo
J.eiiua being ^i^^^^^ called in holic'Sciipture) arc alfo called concubines, becaufe they had
lawtui vuicj yy priuileacs to Sara,whofc fonne was fole hcyreto his father, and the
arc called co
cubines-
children of the others had c
only gifres Cor mouable goods) not attaynins; to
^T'-'"uliV/? the promifed kinadoni. And al this for myfteiie fake. For Ifmaelfignificd the
« -fi TvT "^"^1 P'^OP'^ b^^^'^ ^^^"^' ^^'^ children of Cerura prefigured Heretikes ,
flgnined la- ^j^^ f-^^^ |-g jhpj^(,.|,,gs ^o perume torhenew Teftament, but are lepararcd
gaines 6C rtv- ^^ j^^,^.^ ^j^^^ ^^^ ,^^^^^ ^^^^ Chd{lsKingdom. And albeit there was alfo an
miices. other particular rcafon, why Agar was called concubine, becaufe flic was a
i&cond wife, the firft then liuing, yet this Icrncd father fairh, he did not fee,
why Cctura being rnaried after tlie death of Sara, fliouldbc called concubine,
bu: only for this Myfteiie. t tt !.
Godsprcdefti- ,j. Heard him ] Notwithftanding Gods aflfurcd promife , that Itaach
nation and for {l^ould hauc ifluc ( Gen. ii, v. 11) yet he prayctb inftantly for the fame. And
fcing include, .jyioyres here attiibutcth Rebeccas conceiuing to Ifa;:chs prayer, vhcrby we
Ifaac. Genesis. %
^ec that Gods fcrfeing;, prcdcAinating, and promifing cxclu<^c not, but in ¬CJcluc7e
dedeincludc-rccondanecaufes, and ordinarie mcancs, by which his eternal themeancsby
•vil ard plcafure is fulfilled. ForasGoddid foifee that Rebecca fhouldhaue which hisviil.
child] en, fb hcdidforfee, that Ifaac fliouldpiay foi it, andobt^^yneit i and the is done,
one was as furc to come topalle as the other. And the fame confcCjUtnce is
true concerning eternaliifc as S. Gregorie tcacheth.li. r. c 8. Dialog.
i; The elder shalfejue the younger] Asbcfore ( c. 17. V. ir. &. c. il. V. ii. } Theconenanc
thecouenant and great promifes made to Abrahams fcdc, are declared to per- niade to 'Vbi
tainc only to Ifaac, and nottollrnaeh nor to the other brothers ifbtiiefaiTic ]j.,„^ pcilaned
belong not to Efau, the elder, but only to lacob the younger fonne of Ifaac, ^^ly ^^ Ifaac
the Holie Ghoft faying. The elder shalfe^-uethe younger . And withal lignifieth, and lacob c
-. .- (fairhS. Auguftin) that the cider people of the lewes dial feme the younger ^^ ^j^^ j. ' n
' V' * Chriftian people. For although it maybe vnderftood literally to be fulfilled, l^is iiine
'^ "."'r* in thattheldumeans coming of Elau, were lubdued by King Dauid coming
«/"2;'^ro of^^cob; yet if is more conuenicntly belceucd, that this prophecic tended
to a greater thing And vhatis this, but that vcliich is euidcncly fulfilled in the
lewcs and Ghtiiiunns ?
AnothergreatdocumcntofiTrace S. Paul gcathercth vpon this Myfterie : Gods mere
thatthe tv^'inncs being not yetljorne, nor hauingdoneany thinggood oieuif, mercie in cic-
without anic good mcrires, the younger is elected, the elder reprobate. For (flin^anie his
doubtlcs (faith S. Auguftm) touching original finne they were both equal, iuibce to' the
and concerning proper iinne, neither of them had ante at al. By which exam- reprobate,
pie he Ibewcth Gods mere mercieintheele<fb, andiufticcin the reprobate, as
is more largely noted in the Enalifli New Tcftament, vpon the ninth chapter
to the Romanes.
51. sehnerhyfyfl birthright ] Jacob inftruacd by his mother, that God l3<^o> lawful-
had chofcn him m place of his brother E(au (for toherGodhadreueled that ly bought but
the elder rhouldfcrwe the younger) did lawfully vie this oportunitie to get Efau finned in
Efausgrantof the right pertaining to the firft borne, but Efau in felling "it Celling the
finned, Ihewing himklfeanintcmperateprophancman.Heb.il. firft-birth°
SP'
ligh
Chap. XXVI.
Z/irfc hy reafon of famine gorth into Gerur/t, 5. where Godreneweth to him
thefromifes made to y^.brah^m. cf. jCtng ^Ai'imetech lUmeth htm far
CdUinghif wifehUftfter. ij, thepeode enuyinghis "health ^quxreleth for
his Welles 16. ^t Ufi ^imelecb maketh leAgiie With IJaac. .. God by A-
brahams exii-
I A Ni> "when a famine vas rifcn in the land, after that P^^r life inui-
jHL fterilitic, that had chanced in the dayes of Abraham, '.'='^'^^*=^S>'P'
tians to true
Ifaacwentro Abimclechkingof the Paleftincs into Gerara. rcbVionmov
1 t.And oar Lord appeared to him, and faid: "Goenotdowne commandeth
5 into Egypt, but reft in the land which I (hal tel thee, -f And Ifaac to ftayi»
fciourne init, and I vil be \ifith thee, and wil blcffe thee : for y^^^^^^ 1° c^^^
to thee and to thy feed, I wil gcue al thcfe countries, accom- xheod. q. --e..
pUfliing the oath -"^hich I fvrarc to Abraham thy father, in Geo.
t6 t Genesis. tfaac.
t And I w3 multiplie thy feed as the ftarres of hcauen : Ahd 4
I wil gcue to thy pofteritie al thefe countries : and in thy feed
S HAL BE BLESSED al the natlons of the earth , f for 5
becaufe Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my preceptes
and commandements, and obferued " my ceremonies 6^
U'^es. t Therfore Ifaac abode in Gerara. f Who when he 6 f
was asked by the men of that place, concerning his wife,
:,: Sccpagyt. anfwered : She is -my fifter. for he was afraid to confefle
that (he was married to him, thinking left peraduenrure
they would kil him becaufe of her beautie. f And when S
verie manie days were paflcd, and he abode there, Abime-
lech thft^ king of the Paleftines looking forth through a
"windowe^fawe him fporting with Rebecca his wife. f'And j
calling for him, he faid: It is euident that ibe is thy wife:
whydideft thoufaineherto be thy fiftcr ? He anfwered: I
fearediefti ihoulddicfor her. f And Abimelech faid : Why id
haft thou deceaued vsi fomeman of the people might haiie
:: Adiiltene a jy^^ ^jj-j^ ^[^y ^jf^^ ^ jJ^q^ haddeft brought vpon vs '' a great
furimo"ifp; ^ii^i^e- And he commanded al the people, faying: f He that il
P^iaims ^^^ touch this mans wife, dying (bal dye. f And Ifaac fowed iz
in that land, and he found that fame yeare "an hundred fold :
and our Lord blefled him, f And the man was made rich, ij
and he went profpering and rncreanng, til he was made
exceeding great: f and he had alfo polfellions of (hcepand 14
ofheards, andaverie great familic. For this the Palcftines
enuying him, f ftopped at that time al the welles, that the 1/
feruants of his father Abraham had digged; filling them
vp with water: f info much that Abimelech himfelfe faid 16
to Ifaac r Depart from vs, becaufe thou art become mightier
then we a great dealc . f And departing, to come to the 17
Torrent of Gerara, and to dwei there: f againe he digged iS
other Welles, which the feruants of his father Abraham had
>#Xlre Chanel "^gg^<^3 ^^'^^ which, after his death, the Philiftines had ftop-
whcre fomc- ped vp of old : and he called them by the fame names, wh c\
times a vc'ie- ^ij father before had called them . f And they digged in 19
mstit ftieame the * Torr^ntjand found liuing water : f but there alfo the zo
-times none paitors or Gcrara:madc aorawleagainft thepaftors or Ilaac,
^:al. laying: It is our water, for which caufe he called die name
of the wel, by occafion of that which had hapned, * Calum- rVran
:ne. f And they digged alfo an other : & for thatthey brawled 21 Z^^'^Z:
hkcwi^Q, and he called the name of it, Eumitic f Going 11
■ ■'■ foxcwaid
Genesis. iy
forc^ardfrom thence he digged an other >jrel, for \fhich
they contended not : therforc he called the name therof ,
Latitude, {aying : Now hath our Lord dilated vs, and made
2} vs to cncreafe vpon the earth, f Andhevrcnt vp from that
24 place vnto Bcrlabec, f '^'here our Lord appeared to him
that fame night, faying : I am the God of Abraham thy fa-
ther, do not fcare, becaufe I am \rith thee: I wil blelfc thee,
and multiplie thy feed for my fcruant Abrahams fake_^ ,
2j f Therfore he builded there an altar : and hauing called
vpon the name of our Lord, he pitched his tent: and com-
16 manded his feruants that they ftiould digge awcl. f To the
Nfhich place when there were come from Gerara Abimclech,
andOcozath hisfreind, and Phicol chieffe captaine of his
27 fouldiers, f Ifaac fpakc to them : "Why are ye come to me a
28 man whom you hated, and hauethruft our from you? f Who
anfwcred : We faw that the Lord is with thee, and therfore
\rc faid : Let there bean oath becwen vs, and - let vs make a :• ^o nations
25 league, f that thou do vs no harme, as wc alfo haue tou- c^^^^^ ^orld
ched nothing of thine, neither haue we done that which j^g chuJc*h
might hurt thee:but with peace haue we difmift thee encrea» of Chrift, bur
30 fed with the blelling of the Lord, f Therforc he made af^er made
31 themafeaft, and after they had eaten and drunken f arifing P"*^^ withxfi.
in tlie morning, they fware one to an other : and Ifaac dif-
j2 milfed them peaceably into their place, f And behold the
fame day came the feruants af Ifaac telling him of a wcl,
which they had digged, and faying: Wc haue found water. -^ ,
35 f Wherupon he called it Abundance : and the name or^^fj'^^J^^^
the citie was geuen Berfabec, euen vnto this prcfcnt day. his parents
34 f But Efau being fourtie yeares old married wiues, ludith ^iJ' niadc
the daughter of Beeri the Hethite, and Bafemath the daugh- ^^^^^^^^<^'^
jj terofElonof thefamc place: f both which had "offended "**
the mind of Ifaac and Rebecca.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXVL
J. A/jiwffMW'f^ ] Thcfcwerc-not the {ame ceremonies and lawes vhicli
vcrc afterwards prcfcribed by God, and dcliiicicd by Moyfes, but other ob- Extcriu!cer»^
fcruanccs by which Abraham andorher holieratriarches before him, ferue J ™o"'" in «^ie
God with certaine external worftiip, differing from thelites gf ttc Gentiles, lawofoatare.
sfpcci^lly from Eno5 time ( Gcu^ 4. ) aad fo foi vafd.
S8 Genesis.' Ifaac
li. j(iihu7tdreifdd'\ Forthisincreafc ofxrealrlitlie King an3 people at
ChrjRian for ^J^A enuied Ifaac, but afterwards pcrceiuirg that Gcd almighiie, whom he
titudepreuai-' Periled, fo bleflcd him, the leftofthc land fcmaining barren^ they fought to
Icth more by make league with him (v. 18) Euen fo the Kings and nations of the world, firft
fuirerino-jthen enuying and pcrlccuting Chrifts Church, at Icingth fcing it ftil profperous
by forcible re- became with al humilitie children of the fame Church, and (cruants of Chrifl",
filling. being oucrcomenot by force ofarmes burby patience, &peacablc cndeuours
of thofe whom they moft hated. VVherof excellently faith S.Leo { Ser. i. in
Natali.Apoft ) AlthoughRomc rcnowmed by manic vidorics, dilated her
Empyrc by land and by fea, yet was it lcire,th«t martial trauclfubdued, then
that which Chiiftian peace hath obtained. The Billiops of Rome hauing
larger lurifdidioa fpiritual , then cuer ;hc Roman Cocfars had temporal
Dominipn.
Chap. XXVII.
Ucoh hy his mothers eounfdilgetteth his fathers hlefingin place of sfdUy 41.
^ffd by her n admfed {for auoidm^ Ejaus '^r*th, Tpho tbre^tned to k}i
km ) tope to his "^ndeuhan, m Baran ofMefopotAmta.
A
Nd Ifaac was old, and his eyes were dimmc, and he c
could not fee: and he called Efau his elder Tonne, and
■'■ ^- faid to him: my fonne? Who anfwered Here I am. f To 2,
whom his father: Thou feeft, quoth he, that I am old, and
know not the day of my death, t Take thy inftruments, thy 5
quiucr, and howc , and goc abrode : and when thou haft
taken any thing hy hunting, t make me broth cherof, as 4
thou knowcft I like, and bring that I may cate:and my
foulc may blelTe thee before! dye. t Which when Rebecca j
The Epiftlc had heard, and he was gone into the field to fulfil his fathers
on Saturday commandemcnt, 'f i"hc faid to her fonne lacob : I heard thy 6
father talking with Efau thy brother, and faying to him_:
I BrincT me of thy hunting, and make me meates that I may 7
eate_^ , and blelfe thee in the fight of our Lord before I
trlacobfecure dye. f Now thcrfore my fonne, allent to my counfel : 8
in confcience j^ ^j^ j ^^ j-j^y ^^^.^^y to the Hocke, bring me two kiddes of the 9
the fcrond
vwekeinLent.
that the nsht ^^^^ ^j^^^ j J^ay m^ke of them meat for thy fuhcr, fuch as he
;bcion-edto -laaly catcth : t which v^hen thou hall brought in, and he 10
of fir ft- birth
him,fctfea - iiathcaren, he may bleire thee before he dye. f To whom n
red 10 geue- [^£ an(wered : Tr,ou knowefl that Hfau my brother is
.ycculio^ofof- ^^^ j^^^^..^ ^^^j^^ ^^^ J ^.,, fmooth : t if my father llial fecle li
iXv" me, and pcrcc^iuc it, :: I fcare led he wii thinke I would
hau©
\ii\ic dcluiled h'nriy and I (hal bring vp6ii me 4 cuiTe for a
!5 ble/Ting. f To whom his mother faid : This cuiTe, my fonne,
hght Vpon mc : only hcnre thou my voice, and go, fetch me
14 the things which I haiie faid . f Ke went, and brought,
and gaue thcni to his mother. She dreiTed meats, euen as
1/ Iheknew his father hked. f And fhe did on him the gar-
ments of Efau verie good, which flie had at home ^'ith her :
16 t and the litle skinnes of the kidds (he put about his hands,
27 andcouered thebareofhisnecke. f And Ore gaue him the
18 broth, and deliuered him bread that (he had baked, -f "Which, . ,
when he had caried ifi, he faid: My father ? But he anfv^ercd;
rp Iheare. Whoartthoumy fonne? f And lacob faid : " I am
thy firft begotten Efau : I haue done as thou dideft com-
mand me : arife, fit, and eate of my hunting, that thy foiile
zo may blclfe me_v . f And againe Ifaac to his fonne ; Ho\r
couldeft thou, faid he. End it fo quickly, my fonnc? Who
anfwered: '■'• It was the wil of God that that which I would- lt\rastru'y
21 came quickly in my way : f And Ifaac faid : Come hither, Gods wil, but
that I may fede thee my fonne, andmiy proue whether thou notinthatff.e
2.1 be my fonne Efau, ox no. f Hecamenereto his father, ^nd^f a^^j ■^"'
when he had felt him, liaac faid: The voice vereJy, is the
i3 voice of lacob : but the hands, are the hands of Efau. f And
he " knew him not, becaufehishearie hands had made him
£4 like vnro the elder. Bleiling him therfore, f he faid; Art
ij thou my fonne Efau? He anfwcred: I am. f But he faid :
Bring me the meats of thy hunting, my fonne, that my fouie
,^ may bleife thee. Which when they were brought and he
had eaterL*, he offred him wine alfo, which after he had
z6 drunke, f he faid to him: Come nere me, and geue me a
i.y kilfe, my fonne. t He came nere, and kifTed him. And imme»
diatly as he felt the fragrant fauoure of his garments, bleflincr
him, he faid: Behold the fauoure of my fonns is as the fa-
uoure.^ of a plentiful held, which our Lord hath blelTed.*
2.8 t God geue thee of the deawof Acaucn, and of the fatncs of
ip thcearrhabundanceof conie and wine, f And let peoples
feme thcc, and tribes adore thee: be thou lord of thy bre-
thren, and thy mothers children bowe they before thee .
He that thai curfe thee, be hecurfed : and he that fhal blc lie
50 thee, be he replenished with blcllings. f Ifiac had fcarce
ended his wordes, and lacob now gone forth abroad, but
31 Efau came , -f and brought in to his father mcates made
M ofhis
$0 Genesis.
of his hunting , faying : Arife my father , and eate of thy
fonnes hunting: that thy foule may blefle me. f And Ifaac ji
faidtohim: Why ! who arth thou?"Who anfweted : I am
thy firft begotten fonne Efau. f iCiac was amazed and afto- 5$
nied cxceadingly : and marueiing more_^ then a man can
beieue, faid : Who is he then that euen now brought me
venifon that he had taken, and I did eate of al thinges before
:: Ifaac now thou cameft ? and I haue bielfedhim, '' and he ilial be blef»
b^'c^'d'^ iT ^^^* t Efau hauing heard his fathers wordes, roared out with 54
i-a^tific'd ^th^c ' ^ S*-*^^^ ^^y^ • ^?^ '^^"^o difmaied, faid : Bfeile me alfo, my fa-
hehaddone. ^^'^^^- t Who faid: Thy brother came dtcciptfuUy and tooke 5;
thybieffing. f But he faid again : Rightly is his name called ^6
lacob: forhehathfupplanted me loetlie fecond time: my
lirft-birth-right he tooke before, and now thefecond time
he hath ftollen my bleiling. And agame to his father he faid :
Haft thou not referued me alfo a bieifrng ? f Ifaac answered : 57
I haue appointed him thy Lord, and al his brethren I haue
made fubied to his feruice : with corne and wine I haue efta-
bhfliedhim,andfor thee, my fonne, what fhal I doe mojre
after this? f To whom Efau faid : Haft thou one only blefl 3S
t: worldlings ^"''g* father ? I befech thee blcffe me alfo. And when he wept
ble/Iinaconfi- that he howled againe, f Ifaac being moued, faid to him: 59
ftethintranfi- In :: the fat of the earth, and in the deaw of heauen from
tone>reith. ^^oue f (hal thy bleffing be. Thou ihalthue by the fworde, 40
-Theldumc-^"^ ^^alt feme thy brother : and - the time (bal come, when
ansbeinafub- ^^°" ^^^^ shake of, and loofe his yoake from thy necke.
ducd by^king t Efau therfore alwaies hated lacob for the blelling wher- 41
Dauid {I.Reg, with his father had blcifed him : and he faid in his hart : The
8.) reuoltcd daies wil come ofthe mourning of my father, and I wil kil
ranTand^had ^acob my brother . f Thcfe things were told to Rebecca: 41
a king of their ^^o fending & calling lacob her fonne, faid to him : Behold
ov/ne(4.Rcg. Efau thy brother threatneth to kil thee, f Now therfore, 45 ,
8.) they were tny fonne, heare my Voice, and get thee vp and flye to Laban
elTyHirca''.' ^^7 ^"^^^otherinto Haran : t and thou (halt dwel with him a 44
nus(tefte lo- few daies, tilthefurie of thy brother be alfwaged, f and 45
fepho, li. 15. his indignation ceafe,and he forget thofe things,which thou
Antiq. ) but a- haft done to him : afterward I wil fend, and bring thee from
^n7dumTa°if ^^^^^^^^ hither. Why dial I be depriued of both fonnes in one
raianed in ^^^ ^' t And Rebecca faid to Ifaac: I am wcaric of my life ^6
lewiie Math. ^^^ ^ ^^ daughters of Heth : if lacob take a wife ofthe ftocke
X. Luc. I. o£ this land, I lift notliue.
ANNO-
Genesjs, ^i
ANNOTATIONS.
Ci-:ap. XXVII.
ij. tarn thy finihegot ten Efau.] lacob was notby nature the firftbcgotren; j^g^v, tli^not
'e with E{au,had right to the prci?- »;„ '„ r
c..n.\ c^ u^ j;j «^ri;» u„» f--"} '-"i^ ».- -is.
but by Gods ordinance, & by coaenantmade
minence, and priui]egies belonging to the firft borne. So he did not lie, but •y.^'c-~\:;o ^j
fpake a truth, meaning that he was that fonne, to whom by diuine eledion ^.^g ^r^ ^. ^^^g.
the firft-birth-right was dew, which his father fuppofed to pertaine to Efau.
But becaufe fome fcorners of Chriftian dodiin ( hkc to the old Manichees)
yfc tofay, that CatholiqueDodors, and Schoolmen excufe, and condemne
whom they liftbyfuchglofTes, let fuch reprouersvnderftand, that both mo^ , -^ ^^.
derne and ancient Catholique writers auow this defence of the holie Patri- . -'' ^ /-^ ? ""
arch lacob, not by priuate fpirite, but by the moft true and proper fenfe of ^^■^"°*^''"' ^^
holieScriptureitfelfe.VVhereitmayappeare, if they wil axamine the text, ti'C'*^»' •
that lacob in al this procurement of his fathers blelTmg, neither did aniething
vniu{lly,nor faid anie thing falfly. Firft it was reueledto his mother (chap . i.
if.v.ij.) Tlyat tlie elder (of hev twinnes] should feme the you,nger. Secondlyjholic 2.
Scripture teftifieth in the fame chapter (v. 27.) That Ltcoh yras a platne[ or
fincere) W4M, void of vniuft dealing. Thirdly, for more quiet enioyingthat 2.
right, which God had ordained for him, he procured his brothers confen:
and confirmation (v. 35 ) Fouitly though he was fecure in conlcience that 4,
theblelTingwasdcwto him, yet he feared (v.iz.) left hemighrgeue occafion
of ofFence to his father, to whom this myfterie was not yetreueled.Fiftly j,
Ifaac perceiuing at laft Gods wih that lacob ftiould be preferred, was neither
offended with him , nor reuoked his blefting, as vnlawfully furprifed, but
condefcendingthertoj ratified that he had done, faying (v. 55.)/ haue bleffed
him, and he shal be blejfed- Sixtly, God himfelfe from this time foiwards often 6.
appeared to lacob, and with great promifes, and manie temporal and fpi-
ritual benefitcs, declared his fingular louetohim. Seuently, thefe three Pa- /*
ttiarches Abraham, Ifaac, and lacob are fpecial renowmed Sain£les of the old
Tcftament : yea the Lordand Cieatorofalwouldpeculiarly be called (Exodi.
3.) the God of Abraham, Ifaac, and lacob. Moyfes praymginftantly forGods
mercie and clemencie towards the people (Exodi. 3x.)befought him tore-
member Abraham Ifaac, and Jacob his feruants : and fo in both old and new
Teftamentthefetbree arcoftcnmentionedaschiefePrinces in the Kingdom
of Heauen. Al which fliew e the great vertues and holmes ofthem al.
And touching this fad of lacob, where (if euer anicwhere) might feme 'phe Fathers
to be fome great uiine. S. A.uguftin at large proucth that he did not herein proue his in-
(inne at al : rhat -vyhich lacob did[Ca.ith he, li. cont. mcndacium c. 10.) B;y his nocencie in
mtthostnfirtiBionto decemehisfather,ifitbe dUt-^ently co}ifidcred,vYas no lie, hut a t^js fad.
myllcyie, and therfore for the familiar counfail of the Holir Ghofl, vyhub hismothet had
Yccciued, he ts excuftd from fmne. The fame he confirmeth. c] . 74. in Gcn.li. i^.
c.}7.deciuit.&li. ii.c.54Cont.Fauft.Thefaniealfo teach S. Chrifoftom ho.
55 inGen.S.Hierom Epift. 11;. S .Theodoret.q.79.&. 80. in Gen. S. Grego-
rie,ho.<J. in Ezcchielem. S. Bede, Ifidorus, Innocentius 3. Rupertusand others
vpon this place, al cigreing ablolutly that euerie lie is afinne, declare that Eucriclicisa
lacob lied not, but ftil {pake the truth, confirming their expofition by other {{^^^^
U i like
51 Genesis.. Ifaac.
like places of Scripture. As when our Sauiour faii of S. lehuBaptlft (Matli.
1 1 , ) We i> £/*.« meaning that he was Elias in fpirite no t in perfon. So lacob faid
truly that he was Efau, not meaning in perfon but in right of the firfr borne,
by Gods grdinance : Efau a!fo hauing cofidefcended therto by coucnanc
Some dccelp: andoath.In that alfo he deceiued his father, was no finne. For it was a law-
gaoJ. fill and good deccipt, fuch a one (faith S. Chrifoftom) as Hiercmiefpeaketh //o. tf,^.
of, Lord thou haf: deceiued me, and I am deceiued, Co Ifaac was decerned, not as we ad Col.
commonly cal deceipt, but to his owne and others good, by Gods difpofition. Titer. xo^
15. i{neyyln,nnot ] S.Damafus demaliding of S. Hierom, what might £/?»??.
be thcrealbnwhy God would fuffer his holicferuant iGiac not to.know laccb, izj.
■. „ J but to be deceiued, and through ignorance to bicde whom he would nor,
%r^^ declaieth that it happened not only to lacob, but alfb to manie other like
taat llaac , ,. , . ' t , {■ 1 1 j • 1 r
I. . J. T holiemcn, to be ignorant ot-manie things, and to be deceiued in error of o-
,1 ■' piiiion : and that this error was proficable to Ifaac and hishoufe For if he
COD, when he f , ,.,,,, , 1 • < '^ r ■ ■ it tji-i- 1 rr l
,,/;•,. I • had gcucn this- blc.ung ( whico was a fpintuallLUudidlion ) to hlau, as lie
purpofeJ, he had committed a noxious error in dede, by prcferringa bloucie
. man, one that was readie, if he could, to haue killed his brother, (v. 41.)
omitting him, that was fincere aixd veiy veituous, and had done his ownc
wil, not Gods wil thtrin.
But why would not Go^ reuclhiswil to Ifaac ( as he had commanded a farrc
grcatter thing to Abraham to facriiice the fame Ifaac) that hemight wittingly
tiiucblcirL'dLicobby Godscommancmer.t; The Fathers do probablyallcagc
Gooa in re- {^{^ f.^r one rcafon, that if Eiau, being a fierce and cruel man, had perceiued
iped of Efau. that his father had v^illingly preferred^ lacob, he would haue bene incenfed
againft his father, conceiucd and attempted cuil againft him. An other rea-
MorctoGods fon S- Chiifoftom and Theodoret do yeld, that by thisftrange maner ofim- ^''- JJ-
<-loiic,and ]a- parting this blelTing , it ir.ight moremanifeftly appearc to be Gods wil and ^•79-if>'
cobscommen ordinance, and not to precede from mans affcdion, that lacob ihould be ^*^
datioK, preferred,.
Chap. XXVIIL. "
lacoh with his fathen hlefingi and admonition nottotuke A^ifeofcha'*
na^.n, hut of the d aught trs of his l/ncle Lahany goeth into MefoPotamia i_.
(6 . Efm in the meane time marieth a third wife ^ his 'yntle ijmaels
daughter ) 1 1. Jacob feetbin/Iepea Udder reaching to heautn^ yCngels af--
(ending and.de fee nding^ and our Lord Ujning theron renewed thepromi*^
fes madeto.yihraham Andlfaac. 16. ^nd be awaykingmaketb a "VojV.
S A AC tberfore called lacob, and bleiTedbim, and com- 1
manded him faying: Take not a wife of the ftocke of
Ghanaan^ : f but goe, and make a ioiirncy into Mefo- x
potamia of Svriai to the houfe of Bathuel thy mothers father,
and take thee a wife thence ofthcdaiightcrsof Laban thin
vncU^. t And God almightie bleifc t\\zZy and make thee^ j^
eucreafs.
1
Genesis. 93
cncreafc, and multiplie rhee : that thou maiefl: be into muiti-
4 tudcscf peoples, t And " gcuc he rhee the bledlngs of A; ''''.f^^^\flll
braham, and to thy kcd after thcc : thati^-.ou mayeR poHclIe b^cifings of A-
the land of thy perigrination , v hich- he prcmifcd to thy braham to la-
; grandfather, f And when Ifaac had difmift him, taking cob, aiid Fiis
&siourncyhecaraetoMefopotamia of Syria to Laban'the rcae.ommin|
fonne of Bathuel the Syrian, brother to Rebecca his rcothei'. ^^^'^ Vep^ctTth'
6 t And Efau fcing that his lather had blelfed lacob , and thefamc.^ xj.
had fcnt him into Mcfopotamia of Syria, to marrya^^ife
thence i and that after the blelling he had commanded him,
faying : Thou fl.alt not take a wife of the daughters o[ Cha-
7 naan: f and that lacob obeying his parents was gone into
8 Syria: f hauingtryal aUo that his Either did not wilHngly
5J fee the daughteis of Canaan.^ : f he ^^cnt to Ifmael, and
tooke to wife befides them, which he had before, Maheleth
the daughter of Ifmael Abrahams fonne, fiflcr to Nabaioth.
10 t Therforc lacob being departed from Berfabec, went on TheEpiftlcm
11 to Haran. t And when he was come to a certaine place, avonucMafls
and would reft m it after funne let, he tooke one otthe
ftones that lay there, and putting it vnder his head, llept in
II the lame place, t And he faw in his ileepe" a ladder Handing
vpon the earth, and the top therof tooching heauen : the
13 angels alfo of God afcending and defcending by it, f and
our Lord leyning vpon the ladder faying to him : I am the
Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Ifaac : the
Land, wherin thou ileepeft, I wil geue to thee and to thy
14 feed, t And thy feed ihal be as the duft of the earth: thou
flialt be dilated to the "Weft, and to the Eaft, 6^to the North^.
and to the South : and in thee and thy feed althe tiibes
1; of the earth shal be blessed, -f And I wil be thy
keeper whither fo euer thou goeft, and wil bring thee backe
into this land: neither wil I leaue thee, til Iflhalhaueac^
\G comphihed al things which I hauc faid. f And when lacob
was awaked out of fleepe, he faid :In dede our Lord is in
17 this place, and Iwift not. t And trembling he faid: How
terrible is this place ! this is none other but the houfe of God,
iS and the gate of heauen. f And lacob arifing in the mor-
ning, tooke the ftone, which he had laid vnder his head^
and ''created it for a title, powring oyle vpon the toppe.
19 t A nd he called the name of the citie* Bethel, which be fore
20 was called Luza. f And he " vowedavowCjfiying:IfGod
"' M 3, shalbc.-
514 GENEsrs^ Ifaae.
flial be vrith i^e, and flial kcepe me in the way, by the which
:t To whom I walke, and (hal geue me " bread to eatc, and raymcntto put
ynoughisnot ^^ ^ ^ ^j^^ j j^^i j^g returned profperoully to my fathers ii
himm)thin° is houfe, the Lord flial be my God, t ^"^l this ftone, which 12.
ynoughAuTus I haue ereded for a title, ihal be called the Houfe of God :
Cell. and of al things that thou Ihalt geue to me, I wil offer tithes
to thee.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXVIII..
VVliy lacob 11. Toot^oftheflones] lacob fraueling intoaflrangecountrie Vent infuch
traueled in poorc ftacc, the better to hide his departure from Efau.v/ho otheiwife might
pooreftatc. haue killed him by the way. It was alfo thus difpofed by Gpd, that lacobs
faith and confidence might, to his greatter merite, be exercifed : and that
Gods prouidence might more manifeftly appeare, as it did in his returne after
twentie yeares., when with moil: gratful mind he recounted Gods benefices
faying (Gen. 31 ) With my ftaffe I pafTed ouer this Jordan, and now with
two troupes I do returne- »,
A notable ex- n- oi Ltdder ] Hethat was in temporal diftreflc, was marueloufly corn-
ample ofGods forted fpiritually, by feing a ladder that reached from the earth to heauen;
comforth to Angels pafTingvp and downe the fame, and the Sonne of God leaning vpon
theafflidcd. it, as he that reigneth both in heauen and earth, who in particular promifeJ
Al nations be- him, and his fede that whole land, that he and his fede ihouldbe blcfied, yea
leuincr in that in f/« Sede al nations ihould be blelfcd^and that he would kepe and pro-
Chrift areblef- te£l: him where foeuer he went. How al this was performed is briefly reherfed
fedinhim. inthebooke ofwifdom.chap. 10.
18. Ereded it, poyyying eyie ] Toeredt a ftone, and powre oyle vpon it,
Eredlinp- and was nowifefuperfticious in lacob. Neither did he Icrfie it of Idolaters .-for
annointino-of ^'^ abhorred and'detefled al idolattical obferuances. ButasS.Iuftinus Martyr
Altarcs is a're- S. Clement of Alexandria, Origen , Eufebiusand others teftifie, ido'o'atrical
licrious office f^perftition did rather imitate true religious ceremonies. For the diuelal:-
t T- „ A „ waves affedincr that honour, which he feethdoneto God, perfwaded thofe
beingr done , ■^ , ^ ,>=> ■, 1,111 1 /» i . -"^ /- ; c
Cods ho- whom he feduced, and blinded with errors, to lerue him m luch inanerot
external rites, as God was ferued, that therby he might either haue like
The Church worihip with God, asithappened among Paimm Idolaters: or els depriue
lerneth not ^°^ of this kind of honour, as now wc fee Proteftantsreie£l and pel downs
n-^o r^fiAr^]'^ confecrated AltareSjpretendin<rthemtobefuperfticious.VVherin they fliew
ters but thev '''^° S^°"^^§"°'^^"^^'^^^'^^^"^''"^y^*^^'^'^S^°^'?"^^'^"^^'^''' "ot ot mere
ofrheChurch rnalice.For who is fofimple, but hemay fee, that the chiefeditferencebetweii
Difference in R^^igio" a^'l SuperlHtion in fcxternal things, confifteth in the pcxfons to
reli'rious fu- whom they are done, 8:intheintetionof thedoers, &by the fame diitetcnec
pernicious 6c of perfons ciuil honour is alfo diftinguiflied, from both religious and faper-
ciuUhonour ^i'^ious. As he that kneeleth to God,'religioufly honoreth God. Krledingto
confifteth in thefunnc, moone, or other falfe-Gods, fuperfticidufly honorerh the diucl, Sc
the perfons & kneeling to the KingvCiuilly honoreth the King, lacob without doubt did al
ifltentions '*^ '° Gods onliehoaour. And that which he did ui this place, is now vfed in the
Catholiquc
Ucob, Genesis. 5y
CatlioHque Church. For fb Rabanus a diligent obfcrucr and trriter ofEc-
clefiaftical P.ites, Ceremonies, and Cuftomes touching the vfcofholieoyle
witneflcth ( li. i. c. 45. lulHtut. cleric. ) that the Altar being firft fprink-
led with water, is annointed with Chrifme, to the example of the Tatriarch
lacob, who after that dreadful vifion, eieded a ftone for a title (or monu-
ment j powring oyle theron, and calling that place rlie htufe of God. S Cy- Two fortes of
prianalfo writing of Chrifme, mentioneth the two fortes of holie oyle vied holie oylc.
in the Churchjone of fiinple oyle confecrated by a Bilhop, which is vfedfor
Catechumes before Baprilme , perfons polfefled, and thefickjthe other is
made of oyleand balme, alfoconfecrated by aBifliop, and this is vfed in Bap-
tifme, Confirmation, and in confcciating Altares, Kings, andPriefts.
20. Foyyed ] Iccannotbe vndcrftood that lacob here vowed, or pro- Voves are
mifed only to leruc God, as the Soucraigne Lord of al creatures, for to that properly of
he was bond, whetherheihould piofper temporally or no; but that he vowed things which
particular o;odlie workcs, to which he was not otherwife obliged. As here are not other-
he expreflc'ch rwo things, rrefuppofing before al, that the Lord Omnipotent wife commaa-
IhalbehisGod, head ieth, firll:.^w,( this fiene , yybtch I haue erecled for a title, dcd.
thai be culled the hupp/e of God. wherby he promifed" the building of a Church,
performed at his return e ( chap. 5;.} Secondly he added, ^nd ofal thmgs yyhtch
thou sh.ilt giueme Iwii ojfer tnhes to thee. And this Likwife was of free deuotion.
Gen. 14. For tiches alfo ia the law of nature were dew to Priefts, and by inferior Priefts
tothechicfe Prieil:, as Abraham gaue tithes to Melchifedech. And fo al hij
tithes were dew to his father, and after his father him (elfe was chitfe : yet
he promifed them to God, that is, to oflfer them in Sacrifice, and bellow them
in other vies pertaining to Godsfcruicc.
Chap. XXIX.
Idcoh inferulr.ed Ly Lahariy i^. ferueth him feuenye4resforI(achel^i^.!/ut
fr(i recetmng Lia, ly.feuen dajes after receiueth alfo l{acheh and ferticti
for her fiuen j/eares more. y. she remaining harren, LtA beareth fours
Jonnes*
I T A c o B therfore going on his iouniey, came into the Eaft
1 JL countrie. f And^he lawe a wel in the field, and three
flockes of sheepe lying befide it: for of it the beafts verc
watered, and the mouth therofwas clofed with a great ftone.
3 t ^^^ the maner was when al the sheepe were geathered
togeathertheydidrowleof the ftone, and ifter the sheeps
were refreshed they put it on the mouth jf the wel againe.
4 t Ancf he faid to the sheperds ; Brethren., , whence arc
; you ? Who anfwered : Of Haran . f And he asked them ,
faying: Know you Laban thefonnecf Nachor? They faid:
6 Wedoknowe him. f Is he in hea/th? quoth he;. He is in
hcalch^fay they: And behold Radid his daughter comcth
vith
'^iih. his flocke. f And lacobfaid: There is yet much day 7
-remaining, neither is it time to bring the flockes into the
foulds againe : firft geue the sheep drinke, and fo bring them
backe to feede. f Who anr>x^ered: We can not, til al the S
cattelbegethered together: and vrcremoue the ftone from
the wels mouth, that we may water the flocks, f They were 5
yet fpeaking , and behold Rachel camc^ with her fathei^s
ibcepe : for (he fed the flocke. f \rhoni when lacob had 10
feene, and knew her to be his cofen germaine, and that they
werethe (hecpeof Labanhis vncle : he remoued the ftone,
t>:S. Auguftin. wherwirh the wel was clofed . t And hauing watered the 11
( q.Sy.in Gen) flocke, he '•'■ kitfed her: and lifting vp his voice wept, f and hen
r.ii'haTkHIin^ told her that he was her fathers brother, and the fonne of
of kinsfolke Rcbecca : but ihe in haft went and told her father, f Who i|
andfrendesas when be heard that lacob his fiflcrs fonne was come, he
alaudablecu- ranne forth to mete him: and embracing him, and hartely
coi^riKs k' ^'^'^"''^^ ^'^'^' bi-ought him into his houfe. And when he bad
IS no where keard the caufes of his iourney, f he anfwered : Thou art my 14
more ciuil Sc bone and my flefli. And after the dayes of one moneth we-re
Kiodeft then expired, f he faid to him: becaufe thou art my brother, ij
inEngUnd. q^^i^ ^j^q^ ^^^.^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^.^j.-^ j j^^ me what wages wilt
thou take, f He had in dede two daughters, the name of the 16
elder was Lia: and the younger was called Rachel, t But Lia 17
was bleare eyed: Rachel wel fauored, and of a bewtiful coun»
tenance. -f Whom lacob louing, faid: I wil feme thee for 18
Rachel thy younger daughter, feaiien yearcs . f Laban an- 19
.f'jp-ered:ltisbetterthatlgeueher to thee then co another
man , tary with me . f lacob therfore ferued for Rachel 10
feuen yeares : and they fem.ed a few day^s becaufe of the
greatnes of his loue . f And he faid to Laban : geue me 11
my wife : becaufe now the time is complete, that I may
cCompanie \pirh her. f Who hauing bid a great number 11
C)f his frcinds to the feaft, made the mariage. f And at 25
-iLatjan gre- ijight " he broightin Liahis daufjhter to him, f geuinghis 24
«oufly offen- j^^^^ ^ter a handmaid, named Zelpha. With whom when
could Lm he iacob had compa'ncd attcr tnc rnancr, when mormng was
£xcufed, but come he faw Lia : y and he faid to his father in lawe : What 2;
lacob As/asin is it that thou dideft ineane to doe? did not I feme thee for
S'"'''"''''' Rachel? why haft thou deceiued me? f Laban anfwered: 16
:t Afterfeucn ^^ ^' "^'^ the-cuftome in this place, that we beftowe the
^ajifjke had younger in mariage firft. t Make vp the - weeke ot dayes 27
of this
lacpb. ■ Gen&sis.' ^ _ 5/
of this tmatch; ind^I-J-^til -j^^ueth^jEfiiistrs^c'^yftfrli^ Rachel w!vo
z{> wotkc tharithdu'-shah:rej:ue mt ochei^feaiicn y6arei-/-f 'HJ'*''^''^^^^^^^
yeUed to his pleafure : and after the ^eekie -wnsv^Ct- he ^^^''^t'^J^^*^^
29 maned RachGi to >ril-e : f to whom hei" tather had dehucred Hcb .S. auo-.
50 Bahiforro be hciTeruant. f Andhaiiingat length obteincdq -Sp-in <-icn.
the manage that hc^v^ished, he preferred the loue of the
later before.^ the former, feruing \Tirh him other feauen -
5.: yeares. f And our Lord feing'that he defpifed Lia, opned
3-2 her wombe, her (ifter remaining barren, f Who conceaaeci
M andbareafonne, and called liis ilamc Ruben, faying : Our'
Lord faw mine afflidion : now my hufband wil loue me.
53 t Andagainesheconceauedandbareaionne, and faid:For
becauic--. our Lord heard that I was contemned ^ he hath
! geiicn this alfo to me : and'she called his name Simeon , ,
54 t And she conccaued the third time, and bare an other
fonne : and faid : Now alfo m.y hufband wil be ioyned to me,
for becaufe I haue borne him three fonnes : and therforc
5j she called his name, Leui. f The fourth time she conccauec
ahd bare a fonne, and Ciid : Now wil T conffcffe to oiii^ Lord:
And for this she called him luda : And she'left bearing:.
Chap. XXXo
Rachel y^t hdmn., iielmmth her httndmaide to licoh, "^ho l>cardh Wo
Jonnes. 5). Lia ceafmg to hare^eueth her handmaid dip, and shp beantb
t%vo more. 17. I'htn Lia brAnth other iwiifomies' And one d^n^hier.ii.
T^chel beartth lofeph. 25. Ucoh deftrouj to nturne home, is hyred to fitly
for a. tertAine fart cf the Jlocl^es incrca.Je.Of) , T^herhy he hecomcth ex--
ceeiing rich'.
Kt) Rachel feingfhe was vnfruitful, •• cnuicd her filler, ,. ^^^^^ ,,^
and faid to her hufband : Gcue me children, otherwife \j enu'ie
otDropet
bu
■A __ _._...
z I fi"\aldyc. t,"^^irh whom lacob being angrie anfwereci : j^nefc & lasr
Ami as God, who hath ,'depriacd thee of the fruiteof thy^^^'^'^'^'^'^''"'-
3 Vombe ? f But ihc faid : 1 haue here my feruant Bala : Com- f "."^"f ' \' *'
. • I HI t ■■' ^ ■ > o. )4' coui).
panic with her, that she may bearc vpon my knees, and I fauft.
4 may haue children of her. f And she gaue him Bala vnto
5 " matiage : who, f "when her hufband had compaincd \i'ith : . , ..
6 her, conceaued and bare a. fonne. t And Rachel faid: Our ^f ,tfucr('c''
Lord harh iudged for mc^ and hath heard my voice, geuing pa^. (Sz,
N mca °
9^ .Genesis. lacob.
me a foiino. and therfore she called liis name, Dan_i.
t Andagiinc B:i!a conceauing b:u-ean other, f for whom 78
Richel laid: God liath compared m-e with ray fiftcr , and
I haue preuailed: and she called lam Nepthali . f Lia per- 5)
ccauing that she had left bearing, dehuered Zclpha her
handmaid to her hufoand. f Who conceauing and brin- 10
ging forth a fonne_/, f she laid: Happely . And therfore 11
called his name^ Gad . f Ztlpha alio bare_y an other. 11
t And Lia faid : This is for my blelTcdnes : for wemen wil 15
cal me blclTed .Therfore she called hnn, Afer. f And Ruben 14
going forth in the time of wheat harueft into the field, found
.:HolieScnp mandragores: which he brought to his mother Lia. And
ciivc ( faith S.Rachel faid : Geue me part of thv fonnes •• mandragor;^s .
Augufcin) I 5|^g anfwered : Doeft thou thinkcita fmal matter, that ij
liaue'mcntio- ^^'^^u haft taken my hufband from me, vnlelfe thou take alfo
nedfuchv/o- my fonnes mandragores ? Rachel faid: For thy fonnes man-
manlie de/i- dragorcs let him (Iccpewith thee this night, f And when 16
res,burcoad- j^^^ob returned at euen from the field, Lia vent out to
fckc(^iearmi- "^^^'•^ him, and faid: Companie with mc , becaufc with
fccries therm, "^ages I haue hired thee for my fonnes mandragores. And'
Ji. It c. s6. he llept with her that night, f And God heard her prayers : 17
cont.Faunum.^^asheconccauedandbarethehfihfonne, f andfaid:God 18^
harh geuen me a reward, becaufe I gaue my handmaid to
my hufband. And she calL-^d his name liTachar. -f- Againe 19
Lia conceauing, bare the fixt fonne , -f andfaid: Godhath io
endowed me with a good dowrie: this turne alfo my huf-
band wil be with me_^, for becaufe I haue borne him fix
fonnes, and therfore (he called his name, Zabulon. f After 11
whom fhe bare a daughter, named Dina. t Our Lord alfo 11
remembring Rachel, heard her, and opened her wombe .
f who conceaued, and bare a fonne, faying: Godhath taken ij
away my reproch . f And she called his name, lofcph, 14
faying: Our Lord adde to mean otherfonne. •{- And when ij
lofcph was borne, Jacob faid to his father in la we : Difmilfe
me that I may returne into my countrie , and to my hnd.
•f Geue me my wiues, and my children , for whom I haue 26
ferucd thee, that I may depart: thou knoweft the feruice
that I haue ferued thee, f Laban faid to him: Let mefinde 27
grace in thy fight: Lhaue learned by experience, that God
liarh bblled me for thv fake: -f appoint thee wages which 2S
Ishal geue thee, f But he anfwered : Thou knoweft how I 29
haue
Genesis. ^^
haueferned chee, and how great thy pofTcflion hath beniie
50 in my hands . f Thou hadeft a fmai thing before I ca:ne
to thee, and now thou art made rich : and our Lord hath
blclied thee at my comming in. It is reafon therfore that
31 once I prouide alio for mine owne houfe . f And Laban
faid : What Ihal I geue thee ? But he Ciid : I wil nothing :
but if thou wilt doc that which I demandc, Iwil fcde, and
52 kepe thysheepe again, f Goc round about al thy flockes^
and feparate al the Ihepe of diuers colours, of fpeckled Hyfe :
and what foeuer shal be rulFet and fpotted, and of diuers
colours , afwel in the shepe , as in the goates , shal be my
35 wages, f And my iuftice shal anfwer for me to morowc,
before thee when the time of the bargainc shal come : and
al that shal not be of diuers colours, and fpotted, and rulFcr,
afwel in the shepe as in the goates, shal accufe me of theft.
34 f And Labari^ faid: I like wel that_j thou demandeft.
5/ f And he feparated the fame day the shee goates, and tKe
shepe, and the he goates, and therammes of diuers colours,
and fpotted: and al the flocke of one coloure, that is of white
and blacke flyfe_., he deliuered in the hand of hisfonnes.
3^ t And he put a fpace of three dayes iourney betwixt him
37 and his fonne in lawe, who fed the reft of his ilocke. f la- .. ^^^^^ ^.-j
cob therfore-* takinggreneroddesof the poplare , and ofiuftly vfe this
the almond, and of the plaine trees, in part pilled them: meanes to rc-
and when the barkes were taken of, in the parts that were ^"i^^^^^^J^
pilled, there appeared whitnes: but the parts that were ^Vthhel/frS*
whole, remayncd grene : and by this meanes the colour was him.beinaduc
38 made diuers. -f And he put them in the troughes, where forthedowrie
the water was poured out: that when the flockes should ofhiswiues,
come to drinke, they migiit haue the rodJes before their ^""^ recom-
35? eyes, and in the fight of them conccaue. f And it came to hL"feruicc.
palFe that in the verie heate of the ramming, the shepe Rupert, h. 7.
beheld the roddes, and brought forth fpotted, and of diuers c. 39. in Gen.
40 colours, and fpeckled. -f And lacob diuided the flocke, and
put the roddes in the troughes before theeyes oftheram-
mes: andal the whiteandthe blacke were Labans;and the
reft, Jacobs, when the flockes were feparated one from the
41 other, t Therfore when the ewes went to ramme, in the
prime time, lacob put the roddes in the troughes of water
before the eyes of the rammes, and of the ewes , that ii\
41 lookingvpon them they might conceaue: f but when the
N i Utcr
100 . G&NESis. ' Iacof5^
later comming :>jp'.as, and the laftconceauingj he did not put
thera. And thole . tlia,t \T.cre kte ^x7ar(|e> became Labans : and
they gF the prime timCi licobsj .f And the ma^a.'gras cnri- 43
ched beyond meafure ^ and he. had manie flockes^ weme^i
feruailtes and men feruants,.§:amels and alles.
Chap. XXXL
Jacob vy Codi commandment fdrmh fecreily friih J he hath towards h>:f
father o 11 . Laban furfueth him. 16 . exfoftnUting "^k) he ^ent m fecrtte
maner. 50.. ejjpeanUy cha,rgeth Um'^^ith ftellmg hif goddes,^, lacob ex-
cufeth hitnfelfe, not hjiowmg thdt i^uhel had ta\e» a way the idoh. 3^ „
and she delttdetb his dUigent fearchingforthem. 56. thtn Uxob cxpofiu-
Uteth '^e.i.tl? uhmfor th^i ypimdna, 45, Fm^ily thn make 4 league and
depart ech to hts owmef>mtr.ifi
AF T E K he heard the wordcs of Labans fonncs faying; 2
lacob hath taken al that ^as our fathers, and -being,
enriched; of hiis (ubflancc, is become greats : f and per- 1
ceaiiing alfo Labans countenance^!. , that it vas not to-
wards, hiin as yeftcrday and the other- day, f efpccialiy our 3
Lord faying to him: Returne into the land of thy fathers,
and to thy Jdnred, and I wil be with thee, f He fent, and 4
called Rachel and Lia into thc^ field , where he fed' the
flockes, t andfaidto them: I fee your fathers countenance 5
that it is not towards me as yefterday and the other day :
and the God of my father hath bene with me. f -And your .6.
feluesknowe that I hauc.ferucd your father to the vtter-
moft of my power, f Yea your father alfo hath circum- 7
uentcdme, and hath changed my wages tennc times: and
yet God hath not fuitred him to hurt me. f If at any time o
he laid; They of diuers colours {hal be thy wages ral the
Ihccpe brought forth young of diners colours, but when
hefaidcontrarie: Thou shait take ai the white ones for thy
wages :ai the flockes brought forth white ones, f And God ^
•hath taken your fathers fubftance, and geuen it to m€^ .
..t 'For afterthe time came.of the ewes conceauing,T lifted i«
yp mine eyes, and fawe in my fleepe the males afcending
;Vpon the females of diuers colours :, and the fpotted,and
■tfcfpeckled. t And thcc aiige] ©f .Godfaid.to mc in fleepe : u
Iacc&
Genesis, ioi
12 lacobr Arid I anfwcred ! Here I aiHo f Whofaid: Lyft vp
thine eye^j ai^d-fee^althe males arcending v:pon. the females,
■ _ thepi of diusr?' eolc^UHi the fp.octed and che^fpeckleQ. For
i.3 Ihauefeene al things that Laban hathdonebo chee. f^^^
the God ofEat-hel, where thou dideft" anncincetheflonei :•' Annointing
anddideft ypve.jth.c vowcvnto me, No\r thcrforc, arife; ofAltars,ana
y^ ai>d goeou.J, of this larail^jetiiining into the land of tJiy natif gnuf\i°Uffic«
14 uitie. f And Rdtchetand Liaaofwcrcd : Haite \Treany thing toGoti. 5co."
ij Icftin the goods, andhericage of .our fathers houfe ?. f Hath chap, 2.8,
he not reputed vs as ftrang<?rs,.and fould vs:, and eaten vp
ID the price of vs? ;f But God hjijfh taken oiir fathers licheXi
anddehuered rhem td vs,and to our children r-Mfherfor^. do
17 al things, that God ha:h commanded thee, f lacobtherfore
rofc vp, and letting his children,, and \riiies vpon camels,
18 vrenrhiS;Vay..t <^n4 hetQ.okealhisfubilance, andflockes,
^an4 \f 'hatfoe aer he had .go? ten -in, McT^-p 6 taminj and -^ven t
15) forward to Ifaac his father into the land of 'Ghanaan. f Ac
that time Laban was gone to sheare his sheepe. And Rachel
20 ■ftoie the '' idok. of her father, 'if- Ai^d lacoh.would noL^
21 .confelFe tohjjs father inllaNT'c tj^at he' {l4d;. .-jr: ^.txd wkeh he
•vpas gone afwei him. felfe as al things; that Nvefe. his righr^
•and liauing pafTed the riuer. was marx:hing on to Mounc
4.i Galaad, f itxs^as told Laban the third day that lacob.fled,
25 .f who', taking his brethren yi>to hin>:, purj^igdihint feuen
24 dayes*: andhe onertoke him iii the Mount Galaad. '\' tAnd
hefawinhis ileepe God fayihg vntb him: Take liede thou
xj rpeake not roughly anie thing againft lacob, -f And Jacob
had now pitched his tent in the rnountaine : and -when he
yith his brethren hadouertik£nhi^,-he pitched his tent in
16 'the fame Mount Galaad. f And he faid to.- Jacob r "^IP'hy
didefl thou fo , that vnwitting to me thou wouldell carie
ij away my daughters as c^ptiues with the iVordJ f Why
wouldeft thou flee without my knovledgey and riPt tel me,
that I might haue brought thee on the way \»4rh\iQy.v2-nd
28 fongues, and timbrels, and cithernes ? j- Thouhaft nor fuf^
fred me to kiifemy Tonnes and daughters : thou haft donne
ip foclilhly; now^ifo in dede, f my hand is able to:r;euuirc
thee eiiil : but die God of your father (aid vn:€o m?-yefl;ci;d'-ay .r
Take hcde thou Ipeake not any thmg againll: lacob roitghiy.
30 t Suppofe, thou diddeft defire to goe to thy freinds, and
haieil :, Jonging to thy fathers houfe ;• vhy dideftthou/teaic
N5 ^ -- jnygodde.'-}
not
lot Genesis. lacob.
my goods? f lacob anfwerecl : Tn thvitl departed vnwitting 31
to thee, I feared left thou wouldeft take away thy daughters
by force, f Butvheras thou chargeft me with theft: with 32
whom focuer thou (bait find thy goddes , let him be flaine •
before our brethen. fearch, what foeuer of thy things thou
fhaltfincfe with me, and take away. Saying this, he knew
not that Rachel had ftoUen the idols . f Labaa^ therfore 35
hauinggoneintothe tent pf lacob, and of Lia, and of both
the hand-maides, found them not. And when he was entred
into Rachels tent, -f (he in haft hid the idols vnder the 34
camels litter, and fatte therupon : and when he had fought
al the tent, and found nothing, f she faid : Let not my 35'
lord be angriethat I can not rife vp before thee , bccaufe
according to the cuftome of wemen it is now chanced to
me. fo his carefulnes in feeking was deluded, f And lacob ^6
::Tacobinthis being •'• angrie (aid in chiding maner: For what faulcof myne,
iuftcxpoftula- and for what offence of my part haft thou fo chaffed afttr
tionwas an- ^^^ ^ ^ and fearched al my houshould ftuffe? what haft thou 37
^'''^P£a/""^ found of al the fabiliance of thy houfe? lay it here before-
my brethren , and thy brethren, and let them iudge betwcn
me&thec. f Haue I therfore bene with thee twentieyearcs? 58
thy ewes and goates were not barren, the wethers of thy
flockeldidnot eate : f neyther that which the beaft had 59
caught did I shew to thee, I made good al the damage:
whatfocuer periihed by theft, thou dideft exad it of me :
j- dayand night was I parched with heate, and with froft, 40
and decpe did Hye from myne eyes, f And in this forte haue 41
I ferued thee in thy houfe twcntie yeares, fourtene for thy
daughters, and fix for thy flockes : thou haft changed alfo
my wages tenne times, f Vnles the God of my father Abra- .^z
ham , and the feare of Ifaac had holpe me , peraduenture
now thou haddeft fent me away naked : God beheld my
afili6lion and the labourc of my hands, and rebuked thee
yefterday. t Labananfwered him: The daughters are mine 45
and the children , and thy flockes, and al things that thou
feeft are mine : w hat can I do to my daughters , and ne-
phews ? t Come therfore , let vs enter in league : that it 44
may be for a teftimonie betwen me and thee . f lacob ther- 4;
fore tookeaftone, and ereded it for a tide: t and he faid 4(*
to his brethren : Brins hither ftones. who (jetherine, them
together made a heape, and they did eate vpon it: t Which 47
Laban
lacob. Genesis. 105
Laban cilled The witnefTe heapc : and lacob called The
hillock of tcftimonie, cither of them according to the jjro-
48 prietieof his language, f And Laban laid : Thisheape ilal
be a vt'irncs betwen meand thee this day, and thcrfore the
name therofvras called Galaad, that is. The Xfitncs hcapc.
49 f Our Lord behold and iudge betN?'en vs when we fhal be
JO departed one fronu the other, f if thou (halt afflid: my
daughters, and iFthou bring in other wiues oucr them : none
I is witncsof ourtalkebut God, who is prcfcnt and behol-
51 dcth . t And he faid againe to lacob : Behold this heapc ,
and the ftone which I haue erecSbed betwen me and thee,
ji f (balbea wirnes: thisheape,! fay, and the flone be they
for a teftimonic, if either I fhal palle beyond it going to-
wards thee, or thou flvilt pafTe beyond it, thinking harme
J5 to mc. t The God of Abraham , and the God of Nachor
iudge betwen ys, the God of their father. lacob thcrfore
;4 fware by the fearc of his father Ifaac : 7 ?.nd after he had
offredvidimes in the mountaine, he called his brethren to
j; eatebread. "Who when they had eaten, lodged there: f but
Laban ariiing in the night, killed his fonnes , and daugh-
ters, and blelfed them : and returned vnto his place.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. X XXL
19. Jd.s!s. ] Images of falfe goddes (as thefe were) are moft properly •, cc ir
called idols. And to the Hebrew word Teraphtm is here rightly tranfl.ted ^'"^^^soUalfe
?oddes
arc
idols. v/Kicli in other plac'es ffgnifieth other things As The ftatua which •' ,
Michol pur in Dauids bed, couering the head therof with a heariegoates i ° -
fkinne, lo deceiue Sanies feriants who fought Dauids deach, is called ierai)him> °^^ iniages
and may there be tranflitci a ftatua, image, or fimilitude, but notanidol. ^.'^."^ f"erre-
Againe . Ofec the Prophet fortclling the'hmentable ftate of the iQaelites, "g'oi^s norfu-
fayeth, they dial be long without King, prince, facrifice, altar, ephod, and P^*"J<^ious,
Teraphi^n, which laft word in the Pro'teftants tnghfh Bibles remaineth vn- Somearcreli-
iranflateJ VVhcrcifthey had tranflated /w^^rfj. (as here they doe] it would S^°"^*
proue,thatfomeimagcspertainctotruereligion, thcwant wherof is lamen-
ted among orhcr principal things.
Thefc idol Fvachclftole from he; father, to withdraw him from idohtrie. Rachel tooke
asS.Bafil (inlib. Prouerb.) S. Grcgorie Nazianzen. ( orat. dc Pafchate}and awav her fa-
Theodorct.(q. 89. in Gen. ) expound it- And in this, faith Thcodorct, Ihc thers Idols
was a right fi-ure of the Catholiqac Church, which depriueth idolaters of for his^'ooi
thciridols.lt is prob;iblealfo by her bafb vfing of them, that fnc held them ' ' '"^
not forgoddc^wbcn flic put them vnder tlie camels litter, and (atevpon
tkcm.FxQally that ilic referred them, and did not call them away, nor burne.
104, G;ENEfS-i^% ^ lacobi
She keptthem nDcbuiietkem, arg.i^6thtK^t they were pcrli^ps of^precioug mettal, ©rrotKcr
in recorapece matter, wliich &e :iriight tiirne toprofitc^ndthatVawfuUy in part ofrccom
of wrongs. ptnce, that fiieih^' her fifter,' had no other dovfric, bat rather were fold , to-
laeob.VVhaalfo hadfuifFercdmuchitiiiiri^ at their fathers handeso
Chap, ..,X;XXli
^ngeh mete lAcoh hy theTpd-x/'(.\ffefendetbme£in^ersand^iftes topd^
~' 'rjie hiihrother'Efau. xj^.i^refllingyith an ^n^^ is not ouercom^, m
■ fine the ^'ngdhemimmethhisthie^h^bleJJeihhim^AndfortelleththAi h&
shdhe-c^hdlfrAelo • .> .
I,. , .., - \h:rY7 ■({ •■' ■' .£-*' . • ' ^
Ac OB alio Vent on hislcnirRey that he had bcgifnne ; , k
and the Angels of G.O(i met him. f "Whom when he had 2, .
fecne, he (aid :,Thcfe are the Campes of God, and he called
the -name of tharplace Mahanaira,that is, CaiTipes,. j- And 5
hefent alfo mcfTengers before him., to. ECau his brother iifto
the land ofSeir, into the countrie of Edom: f aiidhecom- 4
mandcd chem, faying : Thusfpeakc ye vnro my lord Elan?
This faith thy brother lacob ; I«haue foiourned, and haue
bene with'Labanvntil this prefdnt day. f I haue oxen, and |
aJles, and ihcepe, and men feruants, and wemen feruants :
and novr I fend a leagacie to my lord, that I may finde grace
in thy fight... f And the nielTengers returned to Jacob ^ &
fayincr ; \7e came ro Efatf thy brother, and behold he cometh
syirhfpede tomete thee 'gf^ith foure hundred men. t lacpb 7
" feared exceedingly : & being fore affraid diui'ded the people
thar ^;?-as with him, the PiOckes alfo and the fcepeand the
oxen, and the' camels, into two troupes, f faying: If Efau-S-.^-^*
cnmeto otie troupe, and ftrike it_>, the other troupe that" ■* '
rcmaineth, thai be failed . f.And lacob faid: O God of my 9 '
father Abraham, and God of my father lfaac;0 Lord that 1.
didcft fay to me : Returne into thy land;, and into the place of '
thy natiuitie, and -I wildoetheegood ..f I aminferiourt.o i&-
airliym;rdes, and thy truth that thou Haft fulfilled to thy
feruant.With my ftaite I pafledoucr this lordam t and no-^
\virh two troupes I doe returne. t Dehucr me from the u
hand of my brother Efaii, becaufe I am fore alfi-aidof him ^
lefr pc:i;haps hecomCjAhd'itrikethe mother with the chil-
dren, t Thoudiicftfiy that thou \roiildeft do good come, i^
and .
lacob. Genesis. lof
and dilate" my feed as the fand of the Tea, which for muhitude
13 cannot be numbred. f And vhcn he had flept there that
night, he feparated of thofe things which he had;, gifies to
14 his brother Efau J f ^-'^ goatcs two hundred, he goatcs
ij twcnticj ewes two hundred, and ranimes twenrie, t thirtie
milch camels with their cokes, fourtie kinc, and tw^cntie
16 bullcs, twentie il)C ailes, and their foles ten. j- And he Tent
by the handes of his fcruants, euerie llocke by it felfe, and
he faid to bis feruants : Goe before me, and let there be a
17 fpace betwen fiocke and llocke. f And he commanded the
former, faying : ifthou mete my brother Efau, and he aske
thee, whofe art thou? or whither gocft thou ?or whole
18 arc thefc that thou doeft folowe? f thou fnalt anfwerc :
lacobcs thy feruant, he hath fcnt them for gifts to my lord
ip Efau iliimfelfe alfo cometh after vs. f In like maner he
gaue commandemenrs to the fecond, and the third, and
to al that folowed the flocks, faying : With the felfe fame
to words fpeake ye to Efau, when you ihal linde him. f And
yelhal adde: Jacob alio thy feruant himfelie foloweth on
aftervs-, for he faid: I wil pacific him with the gifts that
goe before, and afterward I wil fee him, perhaps he wil be
ai gracious vnto me. f The giftes thcrfore went before him,
zi but himfclfe lodged that night in the campe. f And when
he was rifen early he tooke his two wiues, and his hand-
maides asmanie, with his eleuen fonnes , and palled ouer
a5 the ford laboc. t And when he had let ouer al things that
14 appertained to him, f he taried alone: and behold"am.an
4/ wrafteled with him til morning, f Who when he fiw that
he could nor ouercome him, he touched the finowe of his
t6 thighe, and forthwith it Qirankc. f And he faid to him : Let
me goe for it is breake of day. Heanfwercd: I wil not let
17 thee goe, vnlefle thou bleffe me. f He therfore faid: What
-iS is thy namc|? He anf-^ered :" lacob. -f But he, no, thy name.
quoth he, - fhal not be called lacob, but Ifrael: for if th
ou
The chan-
in? of his
n?nie hpre
haft bene ftrong againftpod,how much more shalt thou pt e-
£f) uailc againft men ? f- lacob asked him: Tel me by what name picirufefl, is.
art thou called? He anfvrered:Why docfi: thou aske my name? P-'^^o'^mc*^
30 and blelfed him in the fame place, t And I^cob called the pj;^/^^^^ '.^^^^
name of the place Phanuel, faying: I haue fcne God face to d ^H^b.
|T face ,and my foule was made fife, f And immediarly the
funne rofc to him^ after that he was paft Phanuel i but he
Q halted
io6 Genesis. Jacob.
halted on his foote_^ • f For vrhich caufe the chiMren of ^i
Ifrael eate not the (inowe, that fhrunke in lacobes thighe,
vnto his prefent day : becaufe he touched the (ino^^e of
his thighe,andit fbrunke.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXXII.
lacobs fcare 7. Feared exceeJingly ] luftly may vc meruti, why taCob To often afTurcd
was iuft, an d by Gods promifcs, confirmed by his manieblelTings, ptoteded in al former
wichoiit fault, dangers, accompained the night before with aimres of Angelsjndued alfo
with al vertues, and namely with perfe£t charitie (which cxpellcth feare ) x.loan.
W2S for al this fo veherr.ently afeard ! S. Augufl.inanfwereth, tha"t he neither 4.
difcrufted in Go 1 , nor did anic \nlawful thing: but did his ownecndeuour q.\Oi.in
wifely and confidently, left by prefuming or defparing he (Kould rather haue Gen.
Irhc caufes of tempted God, then truftedin him. The caufcs of his fcare were in refpe(St of
his feare. him fclfe and hi.s brother. For confidering Gods former promifes, benefices
The humble & protections were notto beprefumedasabfolute fignes ofhisperpefualloue
conccipt of but conditional, if him felfe perfeuered fincerly inGods feruicc. Andfcing
kimlelfe. The mU man Ijioyyeth not yylnther he be yyortbie of lour, or of hatred, hc^ might Ef^^'-J*
doubt, left by his twentie yeares conuerfation among Infidels in Mefopota-
mia, he had contradedfome finneS:, for which God might fufFcr him to fall
into caiamitie and affliction. And though he was in dedeftil more and more
vertuous, andconfcquentlyiu Gods more fauour and protection : vea fo much
the more, by how much lelTe he pre fumed of his ownegoodftatc andme-
Efaus inclina- rites : yet by the vehement apprehending of his brothers^inclination to re-
tion&meancs uenge, the grcatnes oftkeoccafion by procuring the firft-birth-righr^ and his
toicuen^e. fathers bleifing from him, the newes of his fpeedie coming towards him with,
foure hundred men, the natural fituation of the place, where Efau mighc
cfcaly inuiron him, and (as he humbly thought) his ownc vnworthines, he was
polTctfed with natural feare { fuch as happeneth to conftantmen) and was fore
afflicted for the tender care of his familie. But reflecting vpon Gods goodnes,
he prudently difpoled of his people and flockcs, and befoughtGod to proteCt
Jacobs 'prayer ^i^ ^nd his, by prayer qualified with requifite conditions, to wit, with
qualified with humilitie, not asking for his owne hut for Abraham and if'aacs fake, and for
Humilitie. Gods ownc promile, acknowledging himfelfe to be Ufj'e then Gods mtrciesro-
Gratitude. wards him, with gratitude recounting great benefites receiucd, faying,rr»>fe
Confidence, "^y fi^jf^ ^ faffed outr this Jordan, and noyy yynh tyyo troupes I do returne, ■with
Meeknes. confidence in that God hadfaid,he Ff^ould dilate his fed^asihefandofthefea^
and with meeknes in fending giftes and good yy ordes to Elau. Thus finally he pa-
cified him, and fo his owne feare wasturned into ioy.
lacobwreftled j^^. ^ tnanvvraflUd] This wreftling with an Angel affumpting a bodie
with an Angel in forixie of a man was corporal, as the effeCt (hewed in lacobs finow fhrunck
torporally & yp^ whichmadehim to halt. v. zj. &31. It wasalfo.fpiritual, as appcareth by ■/^'' ^^*
fpiticually. h^j earneft- prayer, vrging and at Lift obtayning the Angels blcfllng. S. Dionyfo
c .4. cd' liicrer. S. Greg. picfat.inlob.Thcodoret, q.pi.iaQen.
C H A P»
lacob. Genesis. 107
Chap. XXXIII.
UcchfeinrEtiH comefifittb agrext troupe ofmertyfeareth harme ,l?ut is mofi
curteottfly entertained hy him. lo. Be hardly perfrvadeth E[aut»take
^fteiyi^. andtoreturne borne. 17. So Jacob coming by Socoth to SuUr/t,
there hyeth a fields pitcheth his tents, and ere^eth an ytltar,
1 A Nd lacob, lifting vp his eyes, faw Efau coming, and
jr\. with him foure hundred men : and he diuided the chil-
dren of Lia and of Rachel , and of the tvx'O handrnaides :
2 t 3^^^ ^"^^ pi^^t both the handmaids &: their children f orcmofl:
and Lia, and her children in the fecond place: and Rachel,
3 andlofephlaft. f And himfelfe going foreward adored pro-
ftrate to the grownd feuen times, vntil his brother came
4 nere. f Efau therfore running to mete Iiis brother, em-
braced him: and clafping him faft about the necke^, and
J killing him wept, f And cafting vp his eyes, he law the
wemen and their litle ones, and raid:What meanethcfe?
And do they perteyne to thee ? He anfwered : They are the
6 litle ones which God hath geuen to me thy feruant. f And
the handrnaides and their children coming nere-^ , bowed
7 themfelues . f Lia alfo with her children came nere : and
when they had adored in like raaner, laft lofeph and Rachel
8 adored, f And Efau faid: What are the troupes that I did
mete ? He anfwered: That I might find grace bei'ore my lord.
9 t Buthefaid: I haueplentie,my brother, be thy things to
10 thy felfe. f And lacob faid: Do not fo I bcfcch thee, but
if I haue found grace in thin eyes, take a litle prefent at my
hands ; for fo haue I feene thy face, as if I (hould haue feene
11 •• the countenance of God : be gracious tome, t and take .-: lacoBfeina-
the blefling, which I haue brought thee, and which God Gods hand in
hath geucn me, who geueth al thingcs. Scarfe at his brothers tnis charge of
II great inftance, taking it, f he faid: Let vs march on toge- ^^'^ '^yo'.hzvs
15 ther, and I wilaccompanie thee in thy iourncy. f And la- flaterie^but
cob faid: My lord thou knowell that I haue with me litle fmcerly' sc-
ones, and (heepc, and kine with young: which iflcaufe knowlcugcd
to ouerlaboure themfelues in going, in one day al the flockes ^i^^'enignitie,
14 wildie. t Itmaypleafcmy lord to goe before his feruant: ten^^nce^to-"'
and- 1 wil folow foftiy after him, as Ifhalfee my litle ones wards him.
O z to be
10$ Genesis:^ lacoli.
to be able, vntil I come to my lord in Seir. f EfauanfVc* 15
red : I befech thee, that of my people at the leaftwife, which
is Hvith me, there may rcmaine Tome to accompanie thee in
the way. It is nor needful, faidhe, thisonly I haue nede of,
that 1 may finde grace ( my lord) in thy fight, f Efauther- 16
fore returned that day the fame way, that he came into Scir.
t And lacob coincth into Socoth: where hauing built a 17
houfe, and pitched his tents, he cillcd the name of that
place Socoth, that is, Tabcinacles . f And he palled into 18
Saleraacitieofrhe Sichimires, whichisin the land of Cha-
naan , after he returned from Mcfopotamia of Siria: and
he dwelt bcfide the towne. f And he bought that part of 19
the field, wherin he had pitched his tents, of the children
of Hemor, the farhcr fo Sichem for an hundred lambcs .
t And ereding an altar there, on ic he called vpon the 10
mod mightie God of Ifracl.
Chap. XXXIIIL^
For rauishla^ Vina, th Sichimetcs (king frfi circumifed) drejluinchy
Simeon And Leui her brothers. 27. The rcfl of Ucohsfonnes Jfoile the citte.
50. lucob hUmcth them, fearing harme mij come by thisfa^.
ODinaffairh A Nd Dina the daughter of Lia went forth " to fee the \
S Bernard) J^ ^vemen of that countric. f Whom when Sich^Tihad z
there to fee ^eene the Tonne of Hemor the Hcmce, the prmce ot that
wcmen of a land, he was m loue with hcr : and he tooke her away, and
itrangecoun- j.y ^[^\^ he--^ by force rauifi:ing the virgin, f Andhisfoule 3.
"•"i'l 'r^""^^ was faft kint vnto her, and wheras ihe was fad , he com-
Stis. ''"''" i'orted hex with fweete v/ordes. t And going to Hemor 4
his father, he faid': Take me this wench to be my wife...
■f which, when lacob had heard, his Tonnes being abfent, j
and occupied in feeding of the cattle, he held his peace til
they returned, f And when Hemot Sichcms father was 6^
come forth to fpeakevnco lacob, t behold his fonncs came 7
out of the field: and hearing what had palFcd, they were
palling wrath, becaule he had done a foule thing in Ifrael,
and.committed an vnlawful fact, in raui ildng Jacobs daugh-
ter, t Heraorthcrfcrefpaketo:heni:Thcfoulcofmyfonne 81
Sicheraisi^faifdto your daughter ; Geuc her vnto him jo
wife i :
6 EN IE SIS. 10^
5 \rife: f ^^'^ ^^^ '^^ contract markgcs one \pith an other:
10 geue ys your danghrcrs, and take you our daughters. | And
dwel with vs: the land is at your commandemcnt, tille, oc-
11 cupie, and pofTcffc it. f Yea and Sichem alfo faid to her
father and to her brethren : Let me finde grace in your iight :
12 and what foeuer you (hal appointe Iwilgeue: j- raife the
dowrie, and require giftes, and I flal gladly gcue, whnt you
15 ihal demande: only geue me this wench to wife, f Jacobs
fonncs anfwered Sichem £< his father •• in guile, being wrath ::Thcy offen-
14 for the deflourinjr of their fifter : t ^^ can not doe that ^^'^ ty filfly
which vou demande, nor eeue our Iiltcr to an vncn-cumcilea v„- „ .„ Jk„
rii -i-^ 1 ririi -111- l:p:on,andby
perlon : which ^nh vs is an vnlawmi &c abhommable thmg. excefle in rc-
ij t But in this orderwe may be cc-nfederate , if youwilbc uenge.&thcr-
like to vs, andal the man fex amon^ you be circumcifed : fore are ijepro
16 t then wilwegeue and take mutually your daughters, and f|i"rhe/y'^ '"^g,
ours: and we wil dwel with you, and wil be one people: duo. 49 v\,
1-7 t burifyou wil not be circumcifed, we wil take our daugh- Otheiu-ife
i8 tcr, and depart, -f The oiFer plcafcd Hcraor, and Sichem theirzealevas
ip his fonne : t neither did the young man make delay, but i^^- u°e^a"fa' U
forthwith fulfilled that wdiich was demanded : for he loued judiih. 5.
the. wench exceedingly, and he was the grcatcft maninal
2.0 his fathers houfc. f And going into the gate of the citie,
XI theyfpake to the people: -f Thefe men are men of peace,
and are willing to dwcl with vsr let them occupie in the land,
and til it, which being large and wide doth lacke men to tills
it: their daughters we llal take to wife, and ours we wil
11 geue to them., f One thing there is fcr the which fo great
a good is diiterred : If we circumcife our men fexe, folowing
25 the rite of the nation, f And their fubllanc-^, and cattle,
and al things that they poirelie, (hal be curs : only in this ier
vs condefcend, and dwelling togcather, we ihal make one
24 people, f. And they alallcntcd, and circumcifed nl the man
2; (ex. f And brhold the third day, when the griefe of the
woundes is moil: paineful : lacob's two fonnes, Simeon and
Leui the brothers of Dina, taking their fwordes, entrcd into
16 the citie boldly : and killing al the man fex, f murdred w ithal
Hemor and Sichem , taking away Dina their fiftcr cut of
17 Sichems houfe . f When they were gone forth, the other
Tonnes of Jacob ranne in vpon them that were llaine: and
28 fpoiled the citie in reucnge of the rape, f And wafting al
things that were ia.their houfes, 2nd fildcsa their ftccpe and
O 3 heardes
no Genesis, lacobj[^
hcardes, and afTeSj t tlieix little ones alfo, and their ^riues 29
they led away captiue . f Which things "when they had 50
boldly atcheiued, lacob faid to Simeon and Lcui : You haue
trubled me, and made me odious to the Chananites, and
Pherezites the inhabiters of this land . ^we are few : they
being gethered together wil ftrike me •, and I, and my houfc
{bal be deftroyed. f They anfwered : What ihould they 31
abufe our fifter as a ftrumpet J
Chap. XXXV.
Idcoh furginghU "ti'hole fdmtUe of idols, goeth hy Gods commavdment into
Bethel, ?• There hmldeth an ^Itar. 8. Debar a dieth. 9, GodafPexrin^ a-
f dine to Ucoh hlejjeth h'lm, and changethhi name into Jfrael. 16. P^^-chel
earing Beniamin dteth, and ts huned tn Bethleem, ii. Suhen lyeth Jrith
Bala. 15. ifraels tivelne fonnes are recited. 18. ifaac diethat the agi c/i8o.
yeares. and hiffonnesEfau and Jacob hurie him,
IN THE meane time God fpake to lacob : Arifc, and goc i
vptoBethclj and dwel there, and make an altar to God
that appeared to thee when thou diddcftflie from Efau thy
brother, f And lacob hauing called together al his houfe, z
faid:"Caft away the ftrange goddes that arc among you,
andbcclcnfedand change your garments, f Arife, and let 5
vs goe vp into Bethel, that we may make there an altar vnto
God: who heard mc in the day of my tribulation, and ac-
compained me in my iourney. -f They gaue to him therfore 4
al the ftrange goddes that they had, and the earelets which
were in their eares: but he buried them vndcr the* terebinth, jinext-
V. God(vKen that is behind the citie of Sichem. f And when they were $ crabU
it plealcth departed, "the terror of God inuaded al the cities rounde ^''^^
him) maketh about, and they durft nofpurfew them going away, f And 6
ftronrei dicii ^^^°^^ came to Luza, which is in the land of Chanaan, fur-
tlie mitrhcic; iiamed Bethel: he and al the people that was with him^.
and fcAX' more f And he builded there an altar, and called the name of that 7
teriible then place. The houfe of God: for there God appeared to him
r'JT'l"^? ^^' w^ien I^e Oed from his brother, t The fame time^ died 8
Aug.q. iiz.in D-^ora tne nurle of Rebecca, and was buried at the toote
<5en of Bethel vnder an okc : and the name of that place was
cal-led, The oke of weeping, t And God appeared again 9
to Ia=
Genhsis. Ill
to lacob after he returned from Mcfopotamia of Siria, and
10 he blefTed him, t faying: Thou-: »>:alt not be called any more :;Thcnamcof
lacob, but Ifrael ihal i>c thy name. And he " called him ^upplanternot
11 Ifrael, f and faid to him : I am God almightie, encreafc thou ^"fffin "^5^'
andmultiplie : Of thee ihal be nations and peoples of na- hirchc^is alfo
It tions, kinges fhal come forth of thyloynes. t And the land called Ifrael.
vhich I gaue to Abraham and Ifaac, I vil geue to thee, and ScctheAnno-
13 to thy feede after the€-» . f And he departed from him^. ^^"°"*
14 t Buthecrcdcdatitlcofftone,inthcplace Nrhere God had
fpoken vnto him: offering vpon it liquide ofFeringcs, and
1$ powring oile on it: f and caUing the name of that place,
16 Bethel, t And being gone forth from thence, he came in
the fpring time to the land which Icadcth to Ephrata-* ;
17 vherin \rhen Rachel was in trauaile , f becaufe of diffi-
cultiein her trauaile, (bebeganncto be in danger, and the
midwife faid vnto her: Feare not, for thou shait haue alfo
18 thisafonne. f Andher foule departing for paine, and death
now at hand, she called the name of her fonne Benoni, that
is the fonne of ray painc : but his father called him Beniamin,
19 that is the fonne ofthe right hand, f Rachel therforedied^
and was buried in the hyc way that leadeth to Ephrata, this
10 fame is Bethleem. f And lacob eredied a title ouerherfe-
pulchre: This is the Htle of Rachels monument, vntil this
>refentday. f Departing thencc-^ , he pitched his tenti^
jcyond theFlocke tower, f And when he dyelt in that
countrie:Ruben went, and -" flcpt with Bala his fathers con- '• ^°^ fl^Js faft
cubine : which thing he was not ignorant of. And the fonnes ^ j*^^T^^^^'
15 of lacob were twelue . f The fonnes of Lia: Ruben the thechicfedie-
firft begotten, and Simeon, and Leuijand ludas, and Ilfachar, nitic among
24 and Zabiilon. f The fonnes of Rachel: lofeph and Ben- hisbrethcrcii.
2j iamin. f The fonnes of Bala Rachels handmaid: Dan and ^eu. 45.
16 Nepthali. f The fonnes of Zelpha Lias handmaid : Gad and
Afer: thefc arcthefonnesof lacob, that were borne to him
17 in Mcfopotamia of Siria. f He came alfo to I faac his father
in Mambre, the citie of Arbee, this is Hebron : wherin
x% Abraham and Ifaac foiourned. f And the dayes of Ifaac
29 were complete an hundred eyghtie yeares. •\ And fpenc
With age he died, and wasput to his people, being old and
fui of dayes : and Efau and lacob his fonnes buryed him.
ANNO-
21 pr
22 DC
112, Genesis^ Jacob.
ANNOTATIONS.
■Chap. XXXY .
Clenfin* from ^' Cap array the fimn^e ^odttfs ] Tacob pi-cp2fing to performc Ills voA^
finnc is%he of building a lioufe & altar to God, firft excirpatcth';ilIdo!arricfrom amongft
firfi office of ^^^ people J and then by Sacrifice appeafech Gods xi^rarh prouokcdhou'foeucr
ihe fcruanis ^""^ Specially by Simeon and Leui killing the Sicheir-ires. Duly confidering
of God. that what people or pcrfondcfireth Gods protection Scbleffings, muft firft be
pure in Religion, and cienfcd from linnes.'^i«?f<' nu'dxnocehit adnerf.tai^f: milU
a «^»»«w<'/«)/»j;5«//<jy.becaufenoaducrfiriellial,harc him, if no iniquitie haiie
dominion ouer him. orat, fer. 6. port cineres.
The name lo- Calledhm ifratL] As the Patriarch now performsth his voir to God. •
Israel (i- fo God fulfilleth his promafe, geuinghim a ncv^-namcFor /<i(oSrt/».7/'-''i'»i'fr,
gnificth fpe- fignifying too fmalforce & praiTe forTuch a champion. God thcrfore Ivorioted
ciaIprero.aati- him wicli the name of //>-,«c/. That is,Oiieil)at Jeeth Mid contemplateth cod,ai
ues in the Pa- J^od ancient Writers expound it. Alio ^ p-ince^ cr -valient ryitb God , as S.
tciarcklacob. Hierom iheweth Tradit. Heb. Tov Jfta in Hebrevf C^nifieth To dommiet;or
»-Kfeo««,3nd£/iT!?nifietI'. God Andfothis name geucn'^to him teiftificth that
Ke, by Gods gift and giace. was valien^ euen againft an Angel rcprefenting
,God, much more agaiull: men, and other aduerfanes. Others intergrstc it.
The ri^ht ont of God. as wicneifeth the fame S- Hierom both here, and in his
.comn^.entariesin44.Ifaic. Al do importe a great exccllcncie in this l^atri-
arch. And the TucceiTe of things confirmeth the fame. Particularly in that not
onlie fomc one of his fonncs (as in the iflue of Abraham and ifaac, the reft
being.excludedj but his whole progenic oftweluc fonncs, -making twcluc
Alhisfwcluc Tribes, were participant of the peculiar bleffmgs, in their ofspring potTeiung
Tonnes in their .thepromirediand,andexcedinglyincreafingbccame the moft principal nation
j>oftcritie ia the world, the firledlcd people of God, called by the name and title Of th«
were hcires cf children »/ !frad'Oi'v\\om. not only Moyfcs, butal the old Tcilamcntn^oft (pc-
thcpromifed cially treateth,and ofwhomandin whom the piomifcdMcflias, the Rcdemcr
UaiX. of mankind (ho uld be borne.
Chap. XXXVI.
!?jG» fffitlt his ffflues and children parteth from Jdcoh..^. ffisgenealo^le if
recited J With jheJr huhituttonu
ANd " rhefe arc the generations of Efaiijthc fame is 1
Edom. f Efautookcwiucs of the daughters of Cha- i
:naan: " Ada the daughter of Elon the Hetheicc, and OoU-
bama the daughter of Ana daughter of Scbeon the Heueite:
t Bafemath alfo the daughter of Ifmael fifter of Nibaioth. 5
f And Aida bare^ EHphaz : Bafemath bare_. Rahucl : 4
f Ooli«
Genesis. 113
r + Oolibama bare lehus and Ihelon and Coree. thefe are the
fonnes of Efau, that were borne to him in the land of Cha«
4 naan. f And- Efau tookehis wiuesand fonnes anddaugh- :: Thcrcparak-
ters, and eucrie foule of his houfe, and his fubftance, and "°" of Efau
catlc, and al that he could haue in the land of Chanaan : and
he went into an other countrie , and " departed from his
7 brother lacob. t For they were exceding rich, and could .
notdwel together: neither was the land of their peregri-
nation able to beare them, for the multitude of Hockes.
5 9 f And Efau "dwelt in Mount Seir, he is Edom. f And thefe
are the generations of Efau the father of Edom in mount
10 Seir, f and thefe are the names of his fonnes : Eliphaz the
Tonne of Ada the wife of Efau: Rahuel alio the fonne of
11 Ba{emath his wife_^ . f And Eliphas had fonnes : Thenian,
21 Omar, Sepho, and Gathan, and Cenes, f And Thamnawas
the concubine of Ehphas the fonne of Efau; which bare to
him Amalech. thefe are the fonnes of Ada the wife of Efau.
13 t And the fonnes of Rahuel : were Nahath & Zara, Samma
and Meza. thefe were the fonnes of Bafcmath the wifeof
14 Efau. t Thefe alfo were the fonnes of Oolibama, the daugh-
ter of Ana, the daughter of Sebeon, the wife of Efau, which
ij {he bare to him, lehus, and Ihelonu*, and Coree. f Thefe
were dukes of the fonnes of Efau : the fonnes of Eliphaz
the firft-begotten of Efau: duke Theman.., duke Omar,
16 duke Sepho , duke Cenes , f ^"^^ Coree , duke Gatham,
duke_/ Amalech , thefe are the fonnes of Eliphaz in the
27 land of Edom, and thefe are the Tonnes of Ada. f Thefe
alfo were the fonnes of Rahuel, the fonne of Efau : duke
Nahath, duke Zara, duke Zamma, duke Meza. and thefe
are be the dukes of Rahuel, in the Land of Edom : thefe
18 be the Tonnes of Bafemath the wife of Efau. f And thefe
were the Tonnes of Oolibama the wife of Efau : duke lehus,
duke Ihelon, cuke Coree. thefe be the dukes of Ooli-
19 bama, the dau^hterof Ana, and wife of Efau. f TheTe are
the_^ Tonnes oi ETau , and theTe are the dukes of them.. :
20 the Tame is Edom. f Thefe are the Tonnes of Scir the hor-
reite, the inhabiters of the land : Lotan , and Soba! , and
zi Sebeon, and Ana, f andDifon,and Eftr, and Difan. TheTe
are dukes of the Horreite , the fonnes of Scir in the Land
11 of Edom. f And Lotan had fonnes : Hori and Heman . and
13 the iifter of Lotan, was Thamma., . -j- And theTe were the
P Tonnes
114 Genesis. lacob*
fonncs of Sobal: Aluaii and Manahati^, and Ebal, and
Sepho and Onam. t And chefc ss'ere the Tonnes of Sebcon: 14
Aiaand Ana. This is Ana that found- the hot waters in the -
wildernes, when he fed the alfes of Sebeon his father : t and zy
he had a Tonne DiTon, and a daughter Oohbama... f And 16
thcd- ^x^cre the Tonnes of DiTon : Hamdan, ar.d ETeban, and
lethram, andCharan. f TheTe alTo were the Tonnes of ETer : i.7
Balaan , and Zauan , and Acan. f And DiTan had Tonnes: 28
Hus, and Aram, f TheTe were dukes oTthe Horreites : duke 29
Lotan_., duke Sobal, duke Sebeoru , duke Ana, f duke 30
DiTon , duke ETer , duke DiTan: theTe were dukes of the
Horreites that ruled in the Land Seir. f And the Kinges that jr
ruled in the land of Edom, before that the children of iTrael
ttBrtkecom-hadaking ,werethcTe: f Bela the Tonne oTBeor, and the 51
iTion opiion name of his citieDenaba. t And Bela died, and '•'• lobabthe 33
of Latin and Tonnne of Zara of BoTra reigned in his fleed. -f And when 34
Grckefatlicis, jQJ^^j^, was deadj HuTam oTtheland of the Themans reigned
lobricfl'ali" hisftecd. t He alfo being dead, there reigned m his ftec'd 5;
oifcunc whi
Adad the Tonne of Badad, that Trroke Madian in the coun-
his book
j^ainil tlic He-
brew cioclois,
v/c cnine to trie of Moab : and the name of his citie was Auich. -f ArTd' ^6
when Adad was dead, ihtre reigned for him Semla of MaT-
rcca. t He alio being dead, Saul of the riuer.Rohoboth, 57
who(ay7ob' I'cignedinhisileed. f And when he alio was dead, Balanan 58
x^As of Na- the Tonne oT Aqhobor fuccceded into the kinedome, -j- This 39 ,
ciioisra^c. i^^an alTo being dead Adar reigned in Jiis place^ , and the
name of his citic was Fhau : and his wife was called Mec-
rabel, the daughter of"Matre.d,daughrer of Mezaab. f TheTe 4s
therfore be the names ofthe dukes of Efau in their kinreds,
and places, and callings: dukc.^ Thamna, duke A!ua--»,
duke letheth , f t^Like^ O )libama_., duke Ela, duke Phi- 41 ;
non, I duke Genez, duke Theman^ , dukc^ MabTer, 41
j- duke Magdiel, duke Hiram : theTe are the dukes of Edom 43
dwcUing in the land of their empire, the Tame ii ETauthe
father of the Idumeians, .
ANNOTATIONS..
Chap. XXXVL.
I,; rhflj^ener^tlottfofErau] As bcf«irc Movfes HcTcribcc! tlie^cncatot!;ies chxjf.
©fCain, oflaphethand Cham, ofNachor, ofirmacl,and other fonncs of A- 10 1
Vfcaiiam, Co here he xecordcth aa other, collateral ^rogeiiic of£Tau, tbat the i;.
diiferenc^
lacob. Gekesis. Hf
difference an^MInA'ion of thcm,and the feleacJ people of Goa might be Bycornpaii-
ir.orc conrpicuous, bccaufc contraries oppolcd are fene more clcrly . And ion of inter-
lo the Churches fucccfllon and perpetual J:?ht, compared with the inter- rupted coin-
ruptcd and obfcurc companies. H.in.nh the briohrer. for albeirin thole other panics the co-
geoeraticns there micht be mame faithful aiui luft perfons, among thein- tinuai (uccel-
fidclsanJ v^ickcd,and'of lom.e we are aflurcd ( as of Lot and lob) ycz faith lion of the
and religion decayed, and was cxtinguilhed in their carnal childien, and Church is
only continued in the right line from Adam tolacobjwhofc twelucfonnes more gloa-
vere fathers and beginners oftwc-lucTribes, and in them the fame true Re- ous.
ligion was ftil conlerucd and publikly profcifed , as in the onlie knownc
Tifiblc Church, til the coming ofChrilf.as S. Auguftinclerly fliewetb inhis
excellent workeoftheCitie of God :cfpccially in the i;. and i6. bookcs, in
Bianiech.jptcrs.
I. ^iia. ihf daurj'i^y of Lltn ] In the z6. chap. (v. ?4- ) E^^u* f'^o '^i"'^*, One place of
vhich he tooke iii Chanaan are called ludith the daughter of Beeri the Sciipture fee-
Hethcite, and Bafcmath the daughter of Elon of the (ame place, and here meth contra-
the fame two wiucs aie named Ada the daughter of Elon the Hetheite, and rietoanothec
Oolibama tlie da'io-hter ofSebeon the Heucite . Which neither agree in butisnoc.
names nor countrie Againe his third wife Ifmaels daughter, here named
Balemach, in z8 chap "v. j*. iscalled Maheleth. Forreconciiiationofwhich
andotherlike diiii.ujties, or feenuno; contradidlions, albeit he Icrned ex-
pofito-rs fay, that either thefepcrfons had diuers names, or one was rrueand
natural father, an other legal, or adoptiue, for there were fuch alfo before
thel:wof Moyfes, as appeareth in th'-hiliorie ofThamar.-yetit werehard to Koiic Scrip-
geue a determinate folution of this difficultie. Which example, with manie tures notcallc
others (by vs omitted in thefe briefe annotations) conuince theProteftants to be vndei:-
prefumptuous error, holding tiut Scriptures are eafi: to be vnderifood. ftood.
6. Dep art -d from htshtnb.r. i.Dyve.ttn Mount Seir ] Here IS another difS-
cultie (though not fo intricate as the former) how Efau now parted into ■£(•g^y^^ lad par-
Mount Scir, feing he dwelled there, when his brother lacob came from Me- ^^^^-^ from la-
fopotaraia. chap!"ii. v. 5. Which S.-Auguftin (q. 119. in Gen.) fblucth faying: ^^j^^
Elau firft dwelt in Seir after he was difapointed of his fathers bleinng, but
dwelt againe with his father, after lacobs returne from Mefopotamia, and
«ow went to Seir aoainc afccr his fathers death.
Chap. XXXVII.
/-?•/» • T • /- F 7 ■ ; r " t t f t' t The feuentK
iofepb informtnrhtsftthtr of his brethrens faults, f. and teUing hn dredmeSj p^^^ ^f j},is
IS by them more hated, i^. bcin^fent to ')'tjlte them, 18. th-"} BrH thmke booke.
to k'l htmyl6.l?iit (ry Inddscoufelfel h'mtothe ifmae'ites. z^.ynivtting i^^"^' lo^cF"
to lijiben. y-,. hts father Umenteth pippnfinc; htm to hejluine ijfomc fvtU "^^ ^"^^^ "j^^*
ie^il 56. Be is fold ag^me to Puttphur tn JEgJpt. thc^rc^aduan-
ced.
I A Nd lacob dvrclc in theland ofChanian, ^rherin his ..^, r .u^n^s
2. ^JL father foioumed. f And •• chefe are his generations: folowinp- h.-.p-
lofcphxrhenhexj^'asuxten c ycares old, fed the Hock with nedco Lacjo,
P z his
u6 Genesis. lofeph.
inK*i< genera- his brethren being yet a boy; and he was ^»'ith the fonncS
inTs chiidri' °^ ^^^''^ and Zelpha his fathers ^iiics : and he accufed his
Sec S Chri- brethren to his father of •• a mod wicked crime, f And Ifrael 5
fcft.ho.ij.ia loued lofephabouealhis Tonnes, becaufe he had begotten
Gen. him " in his old age : and he made him a coate of diuers co-
::-^^^'^^°'' *' lourcs. f And his brethren feing that he vfas loued of his 4
infamous^the ^^'^her , more then al his fonnes , they hated him, neither
Hebrew word Could they fpeake any thing to him peaceably, f Itchan- 5
dibb.t fignlfi- ced alfo that he reported to his brethren adreame_^, that
cth tnfamte. hehadfeene: which occadon was the feed of greater ha-
tred . t And he faid to them : Heare my dreame which I 6
:: The Epiftlc haue feene : t I thought we bounde (heaues in the field: 7
oufiiday, in and my fheale arole as it were, and ftood, and your fbeaues
the fecoad ftanding about did adore my iheafe. t His brethren an- 8
vekc of Lent, f^^j-g^ . y^)^^^ ^y^^i^ ^\y^^ ^^ q\j^. J^^j^g > q^ q^^i ^^ b^ fubied
to thy dominion? This occafionof his dreamcs and wordes
miniAred nourishment to the enuie and hatred, f He fawe 9
alfo an other dreame, which telling his brethren, he faid :
I fawe in a dreame, as it were the funne, and the moone,
and eleuen ftarres adore me. f "Which whenhehadrepor- 1®
ted to his father, and brethren, his father rebuked him, and
faid : "What mcaneth this dreame that thou halt feene ? why
floal I and thy mother, and thy brethren adore thee vpon
j: Brothers ea- ^^^ earth? f His brethren therforeenuyedhim : but •• his 11
fily enuie eech father confidered the thing with him felfe. -f* And when i^
other: but the his brethren abode in Sichem, feeding their fathers Hockes,
parents are . j^ j ^^- j ^^ ^-^^ . y^ brethren feed (beepe in Sichem : 15
elad of their ' , 1 r 1 1 1 ^,,1 r ^ ■ ^ r
childrcns ad- come , I wil lend thee to them. Who anlweting , f I ^^n 14,
luncement. readie i he faid to him : Goe, and fee if al things be wel with
thy brethren, and the {heepe : and bring me word againe
what they doe.Being fent therfore from the Vale of Hebron,
he came to Sichem: f and a man found him there wandring ij
in the field, and asked what he fought, f But heanfwcred: 16
;:SoChrift, & ::. I feeke my brethren, ihew me where they fcde the tlockes.
al good Pa- ^ j^^^ j.j^g j-j^g^j^ ^^i(j fo hii-n ; They are departed from this 17
place^ : for I heard them fay : Let vs goe into Dothain.
lofeph therfore went forward after his brethren, and found
them in Dothain. f Who when they had fcene him a farrc iS
of, befoue he came nighe them, they deuifed to kil hirro :
f and fpake among them felues : Behold the dreamer com- i^
meth, t come, let vs kil him, and call him into an old 2»
cefterne:.
ceftcrne ; and vrc wil fay A naughcic "^ild beafl: hath dc-
uourcd.him: •• and then it Thai appeare what his dreames ::SotheIeM7e^
11 doe profile him . f And Ruben hearing this , endeuored thinking ro
12 to ddmer him out of their hands, and faid : t Do not take Sadonco-
away his Hfe, neyther iliecd ye blood: but caft him into cperatcd vn-
this cefterncL^, that is in the v/ilderneile, and kcepe your v/ittjngrhcrto
handesharmeles: and he faid this, dcfirous to dcHucr him Piofper.ii. de
13 out of their handes, and to rcftore him to his father, f As promiil.Dc*.
foone therfore as he came vnto his brethren , forthwith
they (Iripped him out ofhis fide coate, and of diuers colours,
24 t And call him into the old cefterne, that had not vater.
2)- t And fitting to cate bread, they fawlfmaelites wayfaring
men coming from Galaad, and their camels carying fpices^
iG and rofen,and mirrh into i€gypt. f ludas therfore faid to
his brethren ; "What auaileth it vs if we kil our brother ^
27 and conceale his bloode^ ? f ^^ ^^ better that he be fold
to the Ifmaelites, and that our h^ndes be nor polluted : for
he is our brother and our fle'"h. His brethren aifented to his
aS wordes. t And when the Madianite marchants palled by,
they drawing him out of the cefterne, fold him to the Ifma-
elites, for " Wentic pceces of filuer, who brought him into :.-Somc rea3
29 JEzspt. t And Ruben returning to the ceftcrne, findeth ^'"'"'^Andaf
^ c>. r ' . , . ^ » • 1 the readme 1%
30 not the bov : f and rentmg his garments went to his bre- jmers fo
thren, and faid ; The boy doth not appeare, and whither chrift whom
31 shal I goe? f And they tookc his coate, and dipped it in loiephfigm-
31 the blood of a kidde, which they had killed: t fencing f/^^'^m^f
fomc that should caric it to their father, and should fiv: ofdiuercs.S.
This we hauc founde : fee whether it be thy fonnes coate, Aug. Scr. ti^
33 or no. t "Which >rhen the father acknowledged, he faid: detcmpt
It is my fonnes coart-^ , a naughtie wild beaft hath eaten
34 him, a beaft hath deuoured lofeph. f And rearing his gar-
ments, did on fackcloth, mourning his fonne a great time.
5J t And al his children being gethered together to aifwage
their fathers forovre , he would not take comforte , but
faid: I wil defcend vnto my fonne " into hcl, mourning.
56 And wb.ilcft he p erf: uered in weeping, f the Madianites
fold lofcphin .^gvpr to Phutiphar an Eunuch of Pharoes
maiftcr of the fouldiars.
Pj ANNO-
lit
Genesis.
lofepli.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXXVII.
Thelcaftof-
fenfiuc caufe
Isallcaged,
why lacob
theren-
God turncth
cuU to good
J. In his »ld age ] This being one caufe wliy lacob loucdlofephaboue
al his other Tonnes, for that he was the yoiingcft oftheclcucn ( for Benjamin
the twelfth was yet an infant) it isallcaged in'holic Scripture (faith S. Chri-
loued I f oh ^°^°"^* Epi'^- ^d Olympian! ) as Icafl: offenfiue to his brethcrcn. For amoro
,1 i ■ if,., fpecial caufe was, for his n\ochcr R.achels fake, but moft principal caufe of
aboue his ore- \ r » • i • i ,- i i ,', i ,/-
al was, tor his great vertues, and mature ludgement; tor which God alio pre-
ferred him aboue them al, anJnow forfhewed the lame by vifions inflecpc.
Which they enuyingand meaning to prcuent, didia dedc vnwitiing coope-
nrV"o^r"" ratethcrto, Gods prouidcnce turnmg their euil woike to infinite good. As
li ij. c 17 ^^^^ fame holie lofeph truly intcrprereth itto them, afcertheir fathers death,
g-'i^-^' * * whentheyiuftly fearedreucngc.forfogteatandinhumaneiniuriesdone vnro
him. chap fo.T. ID.
f L 1 5^' in'" ^i^ mournmg.'] Pcoteftants denying more places forfoules after
Graue for hel this Iife,thenHeaucnfortheiuft, and Hel forth'c wickcd,ffanflatcthchebrtw
corruptly tra- ^^-,j.j sheol, graue for hd. Bccaufe if they fliould grant that lacob, oTothet
Slated. holie fathers of the old Tcftamcnt dcfcendcd into hel, they muft confeflc
fomc other hel, then where the damned arc totmented, whither noChri-
ftian vril fay that thofe fathers went. Ifthcy contended only abbut theVenfc
and meaning of the text, it \»'erc more tolerable, for therin they fpeake, ac-
cording to their erronious opinion , as ihey thinkc. But knowing as fome
of them doc, that Hel is the true word ofthc tert, thercis no finceritie nor
moralhoncftieinputtingG)v««f,in place therof And that rhey know it, the
fecond table of the Bible, printed at London i6Qt. witneflcth, noting for a
commonplace, that in the 57. chap, of Genef s. v. jy Hel is taken for graue,
therby confclTing, that the true Englilli word of the holieScripturein that
place !$«<•/, but that they would hauc it to fignifie graue. VVherupon anie
reafonablc man would thinke to findc the word Hel in the text, with fome-
clofTcto fticv that graue were tobc vndeiftood. Butinalthcir Editions, alfo
xnthat which was printed the ycarc next folowing, 1603 wherto the fame
table is adioyncd, they rea(ie^»viK», and not /jf/ in thatplacc, though infome
* other places, they much difagrce'in tranflating the fime word.
As forthefenfe, itcan not be that lacob mentthegranc: for when hefaid he
Iicob fpake wouldgoetohisfonnc, he fuppofed him to bedeuoured by a wild beaft, and
of hel not of rot buried in a graue. And therfore muft ncccOTarily meane,that he vould goe
Wilful cor-
suction.
Hteya.
Ep. Itf.
S. 4^g.
It. 10.
c. i^.ci'
uit.
1. Reg.
Zl. lob.
17 P^/-
i;.i7.8y
S"
fAbrahams
.feofume.
where he thought the fouleofhisfonnc to be. Which was neither in heauen,
far then he would rather haue sfcended thither ioyfil, then dcfcendcd to
anic place mourning; neither did he meanc the hel ofthe dammed, for that h.id
benedcfperation ; but to aloweplace, where thciuftfoulcs then remained in
relt, which was called Limbus Patrum, or Abrahams bofbme. That is, faith
S. Augufiin, in his anfwcrc to Bilhop Euodius ('Ep]{\. py.) Jecreu cun^jdam
^metuhabudtio. The hiKbiuiioooii tcrtaiac fccret reft.
li.
C II A p.
ofeph. Gen is IS, ii^
Chap. XXXVIIL
lnd4S hAHing three fonnes hjf a Ch^ntinite. 6. marieth the frfly dnd after his
death, iijepcorKi to ThumAr. 10. '^ko Aifo dyings he deUjethto match
the third \\7.'(6 her. i;. But himftlft begetteth of her ( tuning her for A
harlott) two jonr.ei tu. tnnesy rhares and Zj.rn^
I ^"Y^ H E =■ fame time ludas going downc frcm his brethren, :: Moyfcs fa
a k turned in to a man an OdoUamite, named Hiras. j- And ^'^"^th here
he fawe there the daughter of a man of Chanaan. called f ^"^ '^^J^V^*
111 iT 1 jj 11 bccauicChnit
Sue: and takmg her to wite , he did companie with her. fi^ould be
3 -j- Whoconccautd, and bare a Tonne, and called his name borne of the
4 Her. I And conceamng a childeagaine,fhe called her fonne gcncalogic of
J after he >r as borne, Onan. t She bare alfo the third : ^rhom ^^^""l^J^'
Ihe called Sela. alter vhofe birth, l>ie ceafed robeareany ' * '
C more, f And ludas gaue a vife to Her his firft begotten,
7 named Thamar. t Alio Her the firft begotten of ludas,
was wickedin the light of our Lord : and -was (laine of him,
5 f ludas therfore laid to Onan his ionne: companie with
thy brothers wile, and be ioyncd to her, that thou mayeft
5) " rayfe fcede to thy brother, f He knowing that the chil-
dren Thouldnot be borne tohimfelfe, companying with his
brothers wife, fr ed his feede vpcn the ground, led children
10 mi,;ht be borne in his brothers name, -j- And therforeour
II Lord flroke him, becaufe he did a dereftable thincr. -[• For
the which caule ludas faid to Thamar his daughter m lawe;
Be a widowe in thy lathers houfe, til Sela my fonne <^rowe
vp : for he feared lefl: he alfo might dye, as his brethren, ^ho
XI went her way and dwelt in lier fathers houfe. -f Andafter
many daycs were come and gone: the daughter of Sue the
wife of ludas died : who ahter his mournin?^ hauincr recei- '
ued confolation, went vp to the (hearers^ of his Jhcepc,' -
liimfclFc and Hiras his shepheard of his flocke , rheOdo-
15 Limite,inroThamnas. f And it was told := Thamar that her ::Tliamarff«-
fatherin law came vp into Thamnas to sheare his shcepe. ned defiring
14 t Whoputtingofthe gvirments of her widowhood, tooke '° ^'^ * "^°"
a veile : and changing her habite, fate in the crolfe way, that i^l^fj nu "V
Icadeth to Thamnas : becaufe Sela was growne, and she had at^ ; aai""' ,
i; not taken him to her hulband. \ Vhom vhen ludas had " * "
lio Genesis.
tu^as frnncS. fecne, he fuppofedlicr to be an harlot : for she had couered
lying with a her face, Jelt she should be kno\Tcn , f And going vnto i6
Wt^S A^^n her, hefaid: Suffer me to lye with thee: for he knew her
11. c 6i!?i.&"^'^ f° ^^ ^''^ daughter in law. Who anfwering : What wilt
if cont.fauft. i^^o^ geue me that thou maiefccnioymy companie? f He 17
faid : I wil fend thi^e a kid out of the flockcs. And when flic
faidagainc: I wil fuffcr that thou wilt, if thou geue me a
pledge , til thou fend that which thou doeft promi(e_^ j
t ludas faid : What wilt thou to be gcucn thee foi a pledge ? i8
She anfwcred: Thy ring, and bracelet, and ftaffe which
thou holdeft in thy hand. The vyoman thcrforc by once
companying conccaued, f and rifing the went her way : and 15
putting of the apparel which the had taken, put on the gar-
ments of her widowhood, f And ludas lent 1 kid By his i9
shephard the Odolaraite, that he might rcceiuc the pledge
againe,whichhehadgcuento the woman: who when he
had not found her, f he asked the men of that place: Where 11
is the woman that farcin the crofFe way J Al making anfwe're:
There was no harlot in this place, f He returned to ludas, 11
andfaid to him: I haue not found her: yea the m;n aHo
of that place faid vnto me, that there ncucr fate harlot there,
t ludas faid: Let her take it to her, furely she can not charge 25
vswith a lye, I fcnt the kid which I promifed : and thou
dideft nor find her. f And behold after three moneths they 24
told ludas, {ayingrThamar thy daughter in law hath played
the harlot, and her bellie femeth to C^el. And ludas faid:
::A(^ultnepu- ^""§ her forth -' that she may be burnt, f Who when she if
nifable by Was led to execution, she fent CO her father in law, faying:
death, in the By that man , whbfe thefe thinj^s arc, haue I conceaued;
lavofnature. lookc whofe the ring is, and the bracelet, and the ftaffe...
t who acknowledging the giftfs, faid: Sheisiuftcrthen I: 16
becaufe I did not geue her to Selamy fonne.But he knew her
no more, f And when she was rcadic to be brought to bed, 27
there appeared twinnes in her bellie: and in the verie deli*
uerie ofthe infants, one put forth the hand, wherin the
midwife tyed a fkarlet firing , faying : f This shal come 28
forth the former, -f Butbedravring backe his hand, the o- 29*
ther came forth : and the woman faid : Why is the partition
diuided for thee? and for this caufc ca'lcd his name Phares.
t Afterward hisbrothercame forth, in whofe handwas the 5*
fkarciet firing : whom she called Zara.
ANNO-
iJoieph. .; : &^.»15 1 s, iL2.«
A N N O T A T I ON S.
8. KHife fe<fetothyhrother^ Bv rhisit appcaTcch, thatin rliclaw'of narufe, .°Y^ * "*^"
when a maricd man died v/ithoutilluc, bis bro -her might lawfully mane the p*^/. "V"^'*^
widow i whole firl: (bnne Ihould he counted and calledthc Tonne and hey re ^ .- .'*', ^
ot his vnde dead befoie. The fame was crtablilhed by the law oi MoyVes ^!f':">tne law
hichViein'gnowabtosiatcd, it fcmjinetii in the Churches powrc _,,
(Deut.zf ) VVh.^.. « w,.,g..ww „i.i^,j,».v.^, .V .^ ..^... V x^..v.»^..v^ r':'" •" 1
to conftitute.-' law int'-isbehalh,and confequcntly to dilpence in thclame, lib ,
fan c as i s agreable wi th the law of nature. V VheroH'ee more, Lcuir.i 8 .
o _ - o
natuic.
ThcChurchcs
ecreeis now
ourrulc.
Chap. XXXIX.
Jofeph hein^tn rreit crcdite ^ithhk maijler^h^th tht'^hole charge oj fjis
houfe. 7. Contemningha my/^nsfoliaration ti:nncorittnemie,\^. n falfly
acciifi'dbji her to hn mujler. 20. and caft into ^nforiy 2'. "^hert amine
he ^etteth credite^ and hath the charge ofal tht prijoners.
1 '"!"' H E R F o R E lofeph ^ras brought in to i€gypt,and Pu~
X riphar an Eunuch of Pharao, prince of his armie, a man
of/£gvpt bought hinn_., at the hand of the Ifmaehtes, by
2 whom he was brought, f And '•' our Lord was with him, ..j^l-^jj ^^^^
and he was a man, that in al things cJid profperoufiv : and duedwirhai
3 he dwelt in his maifters houfe, f who knevce vcrie wel that ^'t^rtues ^^^as a
our Lord was with him, and that al thinges which ht did, ^J'*'^'^'^"^'^*
4 were dire ded by him in his band. •\ And lofeph found grace ne*^'s\*Amb li'
before his maifter, and miniitred to him; bv whom being deloleph.c.i.
made ruler ouer al his thinges, he gouerned the houfe com-
mitted to him_. , and al thinges that were deliuered vnto
$ him: f and onr Lord blelfed the houfe 'of the y£gyptian
for lofephes fake, and multiplied as wel in houfes , as in The fouic
6 landes al his fubftancc-/ f Neither knew he any other cardinal ver-
thing, but the bread which he did eatc. And lofeph yas of f"" '«ii;«cd
beautiful countenance^ , and comelv fmorcd to behold . '"^""•
7 t After maniedayestherfore his maif^felTe caft her eyes on
8 lofeph, and laid: Siccpe with me. f Who '■'■ in no wile af- .. ~
fcnting to that wicked ad, faid to her: Behold, my maifter rancc"'^^'
hauine deliu.^red al thmgcs vn'-o me, knoweth not what
5> hehachin his owne houf*^ : t "'-^ithcr is there any thing
Q^ which
irt Genesis. lofeph.
\rhicaisnotinmypo'jrcr,or tharhc hath not deliuered ro
rtlttftice. me, befide thee, that art his ^ife ; " hovs' therfbre can I do
this wicked thing, and finneagainft'my God? f With thefe lo
K rortitudc. kinde of wordes •- day by day both ths wo^nan vphs impor-
tune vpon the young man: and he refiifed the aduoutrie.
t And it chanced on a certaine day, that lofcph went into n
thehoufe, and did feme bufinflle without anic man vo-ith
hiiTL^: f and ihe catching the fkirte of his garment, faid : u
.;Pradcncc. Sieepe with me. who •• leauingt'ie cloke inher hand, fled,
and went forth abroad, f And when the woman fawe the 15
garment in her handes, and her felfc to be contemned, f (he 14
called to her the men of her houfe, and faid to them : See he
hath brought in an Mebrew, to dehide vs : he came vpo.n me,
for to He with me : and. when I had cried out, -j- and he heard- ly
my voice, he left the cloake that I held, and Hed forth, f For iS
an argument therfore of her credite, i>ie referucd the cloake,
andlhewcdit to her huiband returning home, f and faid: 17
There came vnro me the Hebrew fcruant, whom thou didefl
bring hither, for to delude me: f and when he heard me 18
crie, he left the cloke which I held, and fled forth, f His 19
maifter hearing thefe thingcs, and geuing ouer light credice
to his wines wordes, was very wrath: -f aiKl dcliutred lofeph 10
intoprifon, where thckinges prifoners were kept, and lie
-God is more "(jtras there Out vp. f And- our Lord waswirli Jofcph, and 11
rpecially wnh J^^^^jj-^^ mercie vpon.'him oaue him ^race in the fi^ht of iht
afflidionthen ^^''^-'■^^^ theprurn. 7 Wno deliviercdni his hand al the pri- zi.,
in profperitic. foners that were kept in cufl:odii?:and whatfoeiiierwas done,
5 Amb li.dc wasvnderhim. f Ncytherdid himfclfe knowe anything, z}
l«r^ph.c.;, hauing committed al things to him : for our Lord was with
him, and dire ded al his workes.
Chap. XL.
lofeph inter preteth the Jregmrs of two Ean if chet prifoners il. that the one
ihoidd be reflorecl to hts office, 16. the other he hangeJ^ 20. 7"-??^ third day
the eHentdeclareth the'inttrPretattons to he true, hut lofepls is forgotten.
TH E s E thinges being fo don? , it chanced that two i
EunucheSjthe cupbearer of th- king o^ i£gvpti and
Hs baker, offended againft .their lord, f And Pharao being a.
[ofcph. Genesis. li^
vntKagainftrliem (for the one was chicfe of the cupbea-
3 rers, th-c orhcr chiefe b.iJccr) f helenrrheminrathcprifoii
ofthecaprainc of the (ouldicrs , in the >»'hich lofeph alfo
4 \ras priloncr. t But the keeper of the pnTon deliuercd them
to lofcphjwho alfo miniftrer] to them : fome litle time was
; pafTed, and they were kept in cuilodie. f And they fawc
echofthem both a dreame in one night, according to an
6 interpretation agreing to them felucs : f to whom when
7 lofeph was cntred in themorning,and faw them fad, f he
asked them, faying: why is your countenance fadfler to day
% then it was woout? f Who anfwered : We hauc feenc a
dreame,^ thercisno bodictointerprcteitto vs. And lofeph
faid tothem: why " doth not interpretation belong to God?
9 Tel me what you haue fccnc^ . f The chiefc of the cup»
bearers firft told his dreamt^ : I faw before me a vine.^ ,
10 t wherin were three branches, growing by litle and litlc
into buddcs, andafter the blollbmes the grapes waxed ripe:
n f and the cup of Pharao inmy hand : and I rookc the gra-
pes, and wrong them into the cup which I held, and I gauc
It the cup to Pharao. f lofeph anlwered: This is the inter-
pretation of thedrcame: The three branches, are yet three
15 dayes : f afterthe which Pharao wil remember thy fcruice,
and wil reftore thee to thy old degree : and thou (bait geuc
him the cup according to thyne ofHc<i_. , as before thou
14 haddcftwont to doe. f Onlyremember mc, whenit (hal be
wcl with thee, and doe me this mercie : to put Pharao in
ij mind that he take me out of this prifon ; f becaufelwas
takenaway byftealthjoutofthelandof the hebrewes, and
i6 here an innocent was I cafl: into the lake, f Thcmaiftcrof
the bakers feing that he had wifely rcfolued the dreame, he
faid : And I alfo faw a dreame. That I had three baskettes of
17 meale vpon my head : f and thatin one basket that was the
higher, I caried al mearcs that are made by the art of baking, .. Death on
iS and that the birds did eate out of it. f lofeph anfwered: thccroffe v^as
This is the interpretation of the dreame: The three basketts, ^°^ "■^'^'> ^
19 are yet three dayes : f after the which Pharao wil take thy JJ|°|j^ *^crce- *
head from thee, and hang; thee '• on the erode, and the foules ro. 7. Ver : yet
20 fhaltcarethy fleih. f The third day after this was the birth fufFcieJ by
day of Pharao : who making agrcatfeaft to hisfcruantes, Chrift,an(lby
at the banket he remcmbred the m.iifter of the cupbearers, ^-^35,"^ J,
u and the chiefc pf the bakers. I And he reftorcd the one into pi^ilipj,^
Qjt his
124 Genesis. lofeph,
his place, to reach him the cupps, f the other he hanged on zz
a- gibbet , that the truth of the inceppretcr might be appro-
ued. t And yet norwithftanding the chiefeo!-' the cupoca- 25
rers, profperous thingcs fucceeding, forgat his interpreter.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XL.
Some di-a- ^" Ti'>th not mtt^ffr'natiti''n}''elflh}- to r,<((^ ? ] Drcamcs do come' of d'uers
ines arc natu c^'-"^^^- Some of natural complexion, or difpolition, wherby Philofophcis or
j._j[_ Phifitions may probably iudire of the ftatc of mans bodic- Sonit are rarlif-r
efFfi-fl'! of things part, then fignes of anic thing to comt. Of which (oriet c
_ ... wife maifairh : ^reames dr> tulovyhiante (ares. (Eccle. 5.) So.* c arc fuygerT.d
omcarei ""by euil fpirires, eithcrto flattcrwoil.-'lrnes vi'irh greatprctenfes, or t. "tcrn.*ic
"IS o cui vi/eake mi ides ys'irh dangersanJ affl iVions, orr to vexe and truble thofe in
p ites. flecpe, whom ihev can nor eafelv moue waking, as S Grcgorie diftouriech
Some are from (li- 8 Moral in cap 7 lob ) Some dreamcsarc of God, asm Jacob, lo^eph.
Cod. thcfe EunuchfS, Pharao, Naburhodonolor, and others borh good ^nd euil x)j«.4
mt?n. But to difccrne, andalTiiredlv to iudgeof (ome dreames, whether they
,, . ^ .. bcfrom God, by holie Angels, orilliifionsof euilfpirites, is afpecialgifrof
, y God.asalfothe mtcrprerationrhcrof bclonecth to God.asloleph htic teili
tureandth.e r 1 -irtri r \ r 1 1 r ° n , ■ 1 ' t-
^L 1 herh . v Vhofoeuer therfore wil be Iccurc muft relic cither vpoa expre Tc
Church are c- ■ • 1 ri^ii /-i '1
- j^ r Scripture, or mdgcment of- the Churdi, as in cmmous Ipeaches was noted
J ^] c ] i. before ( chap. 14. ] Otherwifc the general lulc is, not to obferue dreanics.
..ouDirL. cr.- j^^^^ jg^ ,^: V ,-,- .,.. ..,
amcs.
Chap. XLI.
rhrao dreamrng off't cy Uane kine.^.alfo offulandthinne earti ofcorhe,
Z. no other bein(r able tn interprete,<) Jofephis rcmtmLrcd. l^.Jt>io in-
terpret injr the fame. 38. *f nuderu'ereaer at JE^jPt, <o. mantthyaud
,. hAiL irMfanncifMAn-jicyAndEphrAinh. ■ ' ^ ' j
:: Phirao Kii 'f^jr ft e r ' fa^o yeares •• Pharao faW a Hi^eame.He tlioughc J
dreames, and f\ j^^ .ftood vpon a fiu^r , f Qut oF the which came'vp i
nis L«in iclies r ^ • c • ^ r i- 1 t 1 r % ■ ■ ^
were prophe^ Icucn kmc, hurc and fat cxctedinoly ; ^nd rlsey fed in man .h
tical. For Sy;pbc£sl:t Other (cu-ndifocamc \^<J out of the riuer, foule, 5
thi-mr.od for- and; ciTvan. Lane : and rhey^Fcd on the very banke of the '
flK-wed things- riu'.r, in gi-cnc places.: t- andrhcy deuoured them, that had 4
vc'r^!c!^Mcic ^^.^ iD'tMey.'oui. bcautie and "ood f^ixre of bodies. Pharao
no 1.U uitii iii:trarkE.Miukci,if ;ilc»t a^.iiap,.ahd'iW an other die:imc : y
' * ' ;H i_P . Scuui
ofeph. Genesis. iij
SeiKn fares of coinc grtw iorih vpon one flalke ful and but lofcph:
6 faire -/f tl;crt fpiangailo other taics as niany, thuiiiC and >^"oluuchc
7 blaOed v ith auui ion , f dcuoui ng al tht btamic of the ^'cuhein^'X
8 foimer. Pliarao awaking vp aUcr his reft, -j- and when /^j^ ii ji. cl
morning was come, being tiighrtd with tearc, he fcnr to al 9 <j<: oen ad
the intcrpri ters of .4:gvpr, and to al the wiic men : and they ^■^■^- <jiei^-ii.
being called lor, told them hisdreame, neither vtitsthcreanie ^'" ^''■^^_^^ ^^
5 thar could inrerprere it. -f Then at length rhemaiftcr or the
cupbearers remembring himfelFe, laid : T confcllc my l.JWe .•
10 t The king being angiie with his ferunn-es , commanded
me and the chick ot the bakers to be caft into theprifori
II ofrhecaptaineof the louldiers: f where in one night boilj
li of vs faw a dieamc portending things to come. -[ Theie
was thereayoungman an hcbrewjfcruantto the fame cap-
15 taine or^ the ibuldiers : to whom telling cur drcamcs, f wc
heard wharfoeuer afterward theeu- nt of the thing proucd
to be fo. for I wa- reftored to my office : and he was hanged
14 vponagibbct. f Forthwith at the kmges commandm nr,
lofcph being brUughr out of the prifon they polled him :
ij and changing his apparel, brought him vnto hirru. f To
whom he laid: I haue feene dreames, and there is not anic
that can expound them: which I haue heard, thou doeil
16 moftNiyifcly inrcrprete. -f lofeph anfwcred: Without me,
17 God iV.al anlwcre- profpcrous thinges to Pharao f Pharao
rhrrfore told that he had fecne : Mc thought I ftoodc vpon
18 the banke oF the riucr , f and feuen kine came vpout of
the bankc of the riuer, exceeding fairc^, and fuloffle'h :
ip which grazed on greene places in a mari H pafturc. f And
behold, there lolowed thcfe, other feuen kine , fo pailing
il fauorcd and Icane, that I neuer faw the like intnelcnd
io of ^5:gvpt_^, t "^hich hauing deuoured and confumed the
zi form r, -f gaue no token of their fulnes: but vrith the like
leanenes and deformitie.^, looked hcauelie. Awaking, and
11 fallen againe into a deepc (Icepe , f I (awe a dreame : Se-
ucn eart.s ofcorne grew forth vpon one ftalke, ful and veric
Z3 faire. t Other feuen alfo thinne and blasted , with adu-
24 ftion,iprangof the ftalke : -f which deuoured the bcautie
of the former: I told the dreametothe conie6tur rs, and
2; there is no man that can declare it:^ f lofcph anf^rered : ::TlierfrI,;nM
The kinges dreame is one: God hath Ihewed to Pharao came ro paift
1^ <' the thinges tlut he wii doe. | The feuen faire kine> and h Gods par-
11^ Genesis. lofepli
ocular proui- the fcucn fiil earcs : be feuen yeres of plentirtilncs : and
^^T'^tdr'^' ^^^^ conteine the felfe famc^ meaning of the dreame.^ .
caufed )' <*/-«- t ^^^^ ^^^ feuen Icane and thinnc kine, that came vp after 17
mine •*-/«» the them^, and the feuen thinne eares , and blafted with the
inpd, burning \c'inde: are feuen yeares of famine to come, f which it
(bal be fulfilled in this order, f Behold there ftial come 19
feuen yearcs of great fertilitie in the whole Land of i£gypt:
•f" after \7hich (bal f oloxre other feuen yeares of fo great 50
fterihtie, that al the abundance before (hal be forgotten:
for the famine shalconfumeal the land, t and the greatnes 51
of the fcarfitie , shal dcftroy the greatnes of the plentie .
f And in that thou dideft fee the fecond time a dreame per- 31
teining to the fame thing: it is a token of the ccrteintie, for
that the worde of God shal come topalfe, and be fulfilled
fpedely .f Now therforeletthe kingprouide a wife man and 55
induftrious, and make him ruler ouer the Land of^tgypt:
•}• that he may appointe ouerfeers ouer al countries : and 54
gether into barnes the fifth part of the fruires, during the
feuen yeares of the fertiHtie.^ , f that now prefently sKa'I 5;
cnfewe : and. let al the.corne be laid vp , vnder Pharaoes
handes, and let it be referued in the cities, f Andletitbc 56
in a readines , againfl: the famine of feuen yeares to come,
which shal.opprelTe i€gypt, and the land shal not be con-
fumed with fcarfitie. f The counfel pleafed Pharao, andal 57
his f(?ruants : f andhefpake.ro them: Can we find fuch an 58
other man, thatis ful of thefpiritcof God? f Hefaid ther- 59
fore to lofephrBecaufe God hath shewed thee al things that
thou haft fpoken, can I findawiferandonelike vnto thee?
•{• Thoushaltbeoucr my houfe, and at the commandment 40
of thy mouth al the people shal obey: only in the throne
of the kingdome I wilgoe before thee, -f Andagaine Pha- 4E
laofaidto Ipfeph: Behold, I haue appointed thee ouer the
whole land of >^gypt.-f And he.tooke his ring from his 41
0 wne hand, and gaiie it into his hand : audhe put vpon him
a filkc roabe, and put a chaine of gold about his neckc.
t Andhemadehimgoevpinto his fecond chariot, the cryer 45
proclayming that al should bo\ye thqir knee before him,
andthattl'.ey should know he was " maccgouernour ouer
the whole Land of i^gypt- t And the king laid to fofeph : 44
1 am Pharao : without thy commandment no man .shal moue
ha«dorfpote.inAlthelaadof.€gypt . t And he turned his. ^$
.name^
[ofeph.
Genesis* 117
name., and called him in the Egyptian toguc'' the Saniour of
the world. And he gaue him to wife Afciieth the daughter of
Puriphar - prieftofHeliopohs. lofeph therFore went forth
46 to the IandofyEgypt( f andhe was thirtieycaresold when
he flood in the iighc of king Pharao ) and did circuitc al
47 the countries oF ytgypt. f And the fcrtilitie of the fcucn
yeares cjnie : and the come being bound vp inxo ll eaues
48 was gcthered togcather into the barncs of yEgypt. f Al
the abundance alio of graine was laid vp irr cucrie citie^ ,
4P f And there was fo great abundance of wheat, that it be-
came equal to the (and of the fca, and the plentie exceeded
JO meafure. f And there were borne vnro lofcph two {onncs
before the famine came: whom Afentth the dauohtcr of
)i Putiphar prieft of HtHopolis bare lum f And he calkd the
name ofthefirft begotten * Manaircs,faing : God made me
;i toforgetalmy labours^&my fathers houfe. -j- The name alio
of the fecond he called * Ephraim, fijng: God hath made
53 me to encreafe in the land of my pouertic. f Thcrfore when
the feuen yeares of the plentitulnes, that had bene in vEgypt
54 were pafTcd : f the feuen yeares of {carfiric beganne to
come, which lofeph foretold: and in the whole world the
famine pveuailed, but in al the land of i€gypt there ^sras
5j bread, f The which being in hunger, the people cried to
Pharao, defiring foode. To whom he anfwered : Goeye to
lofcph : and whacfoeuer he fi)al fay to you, that doe ye_^ .
;6 t And the faniinedayly encrcafed in altheland : and lofeph
opened al the barnes, and fold to the >£gyptians: for them
P alfo the famine had oprelfcd. f Andal prouinces came into
>£gypr, to buy vidtualcs,and to moderate the miferie of the
fcarfitie.
: '.Cohen fignifi-
j«h prieit; as
ni.t only ihe
larin, hut alfo
theyo.&Philo
and Iclcphus
liere tianflatc
though fdiuc-
timcs it figni-
UtrhptDue. as
the Chaldcy
paraphrafis
iincrprereth,
w-herby it is
probable that
this Putiphar
was both a
prieft , and a
prince.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XL I.
\^. ^lair^^okcrnour ] It is cafie in the eye^ofGod, fuddenly to enrich the HoHe rofeph
poorc. For who voulihauc thought (raithPhilo } thatinone day aboudman fuddenly ad-
Ihouldbcmadealord, a pooic priTor.crthe chiefe of the nobilitic, an Tndcr uanced,
gaolor the viceroy,or kings dcputie, fora comiiion prifon to hauc a kinglic I
court of his owne, from extreme ignominie. to afcendintofohiegha roomc
of dignitie !
45. s-iuiouroj theyyorU] lo the originaltcxt the ncv? name and title gcuca
ii8 Genesis. lofcph.
hy pharde to fo/e^hi^ exprc(^cdhY (hck two werdcs, Saphnath t>aha»aath: the
formci fiphtath in Hcbrcvs' fi^n'fierh a fecrete or hidden thing, of/a/'/'dw to
- hide : but the figniticationofthe other vcord pahanaaili, is inorc vnccitaine,
being found no where els in the holie Bible. The Rabins do commonly inter-
lofcpn truly pretc them both together, r/jewd'i to vvl>on fetrcies we rcurled, oi, The reueler
called the ic- gj /ecetes. and Co this name a^reeth weltolofeph, in refpcd ofthegifr ofin-
Ueler of i'c- terpreting dreamcs . But bchdes his interpreting , he aUb gai;e moft wife
^rets. counfel, that tended to the faftieof manie, which, it is like, Pharaomentto
exprclfe by this new name. And S Hierom, who doubtlcs with great dili-
Butmore ho- gence, and no leil'e iudgemcnt, fearched the true figniricationthciof, faith,
norably, tlic thatalbeit this namein Hebrew foundeth ^^t'flndcr out of fecrets, yet fcing
Sauiour of the it wasimpofedby an ^Egyptian ( who knew no Hebrew) the reafon therof
world muft be had of the fame tongue ; and thefe two wordes in the iEgyptian lan-
ThennafiCTa- gua^e arc interpreted r he Santonr of the -py irld : forthat he dcliucrcd the world
rcofChraft. fiomthe iminentruine of famine Thus faith S. Hierom And fo moft aptly
.' " , thcficrureanlwercth toChnft, thetruc S A V lo VR of the world.
Chap. XLII.
Jacob fenJeth tenne of his foanes to hye eorne m JE^jpt. ?• "Xfiherejoftph
l^nowin^themythey not i^noWmr hnnyl»ith hard [peaches pu'tet^- them
inprtfon. 18. y€f Uft Simeon remjtynng in a-Jodie^ til Beniamm be
broH^btj the reft are dijmjjedy ly ^fiuh their moneys l>nknorVtH to tf}^my
tn tboir fack.es.
ANd lacobheviiing, that viduilrs were fold in ^gypt, i
hefaidto hisfonnes: why negled ye? f I haue hcaid 1
that wheat is {oJd in .€gypt : Goe ye downe, and bye vsne-
ceifarics, that we may Hue, and not be confumcd with lacke.
f Therforethe tenne brethren of lofeph going downe, to 5
bye corne in y£gypt, f Beniamin being kept at home by 4
lacob, who faid to his brethren: Lcftperh.ips he take any
harme in the iourncy ; -f- entred into the land of ^gypt^ 5 -
with others that went to bye. for the famine was in the land
ofChanaan. f And lofcph was prince in the land ol" ^€gvpt, 6
and at his pleafure corne was (old to the people. And when
his brethren had adored hira , j and he knewe them, he 7
fpake as it were to ftrangers " fom^what roughlv, asking
them : From whence came youJWtio anfwered : From t!.e
Land of chanaan, thatwe may bye nccellaries roliue. f And 8
J'et.hinifcjfe knowing his brethren, was not kr.owen of
them, t And renjcnibring the dreames, which fome times 9
he had Rene, he faid 10 rliVm: " You are fpies : to view the
weaker
lofeph. Genesis. T19
10 'vreaker parts of the land you aue'comc. f Who faid : It is
notfo, my lord, but thy feruantes are come to bye viAu-
11 ^Is. -f We are al the fonncs of one man: we are come as
men of peace, neither do thy feruantes goe about anie euiJ.
11 f To whom he anfwered: It is othcrwife: you came to
13 eonfider the vndefenfed partes of this land, t ^^^ they:
'We thy feruantes, fay they, are twelue brethren, the fonnes
of one man in the Land of Chanaan: the youngeft is with our
14 father, the other is not liumg. f This is it, quoth he, that
1/ Ifaid: Youare fpies. f- Now prefently I wil take a trial of
you: " by the health of Pharao you thai not depart hence,
16 vntilyouryoungell brother do come, f Send you one ofyou
to bring him: and you ir.al be in prifon, til the thinges be
proued which you haue faid, whether they be true or falfe :
17 " otherwife by the health of Pharao you are fpies. f Ther- r. Ifthcfe
18 fore he put them in prifon three dayes . f ^^^ ^^^^ ^'^^'^'^ '^^Y ^^'"^^ v/nicfe
bringing them out of prifon, he faid : Doe as I haue faid, ^^/t^,l ^^^'
1^ and you fhal Hue : for I fcareGod. f If you be men of peace, ^^.^^^^ b/held
let one of your brethren be bounde in prifon: and goe ye as fpies, for
your waycs, and carie the corne that you haue bought^ vnto youi lying.
10 your houfes, t and brinc> your youncieft brother to me , ^ Aug. q. 159.
u T r "^ r ^ 1 L J. fupeiGcn,
that 1 may proue your iaymgs to be true, and that you die '■
21 not. They did as he had faid, •\ and they talked one to
another: Worthdy do wc fuffer thefe thinges, becaufe wc
haue fmned againft our brother, feing tlie diftreile of his
foule, whileft he befought vs, and we heard not: therForc
11 is this tiibularion come vpon vs. f i^mong whom Ruben
oneof them, fud : why, did not I fiy to you: Sinne not a-
gainft the boy: and you heard me not ? Loc his blood is re-
25 quired, f And they kne\r not that lofeph vnderftood:
24 becaufe he fpake to them by an interpreter. •{• And he tur-
ned away himfclfc a litlc while, and wept: and returning
5j he fpake to them, f And taking Simeon, and binding him
in their prefence , he commanded Lis feruantes that they
ftiouldfilvp their fackes with wheat, and put euerie mans
money againe in their bagges, geuing them befides for to
iG eate on the way : who did fo. f But they carying their come
27 vpon their alfes, tooke their iourney. f And one of them
opening his facke, to geue his beafl: proucnder in the innc,
28 beholding the money in the fackes raoucid, f he faid to his
bi'ethrcn : My money is geuen me againe, behold it is in the
R facke.
f^o Genesis; lofeph,
fackc. And being aftonyed, and trubled annongeft them-
fclues, they faid : What is this, that God^hath done vnto V5 ?
•f And they came to lacob their father'into the land of i^
Chanaan, and they told him al thinges that had chanced
vnto them^, faying: f The lord of the land fpake to vs 30
roughly, and thought vs to be fpies of theprouince, f to 31
whomweanfwercd: We are men of peace, neither do we
attempt any treachery . f We arc twelue brethren borne 52
of one father; one is not lining, the youngeft is with our
father in the Land of Chanaan. f Who faid to vs; Thus flial 33
I trie that you be men of peace : Leaue one of your brethren
with me, and take ye prouifion neceflarie for your houfes,
and goe your wayes, f and bring your youngeft brother to 34.
me, that I may know you are not fpies : and you may receiuc
this felowe againe, that is kept in prifon : and afterwardes
may hauc licence to bye what thinges you wiU f 'j^bis 55
being faid, when they powrcd out their corne,eucrie man ^
found his money tied in the mouth of the fackes : and al
being aftonyed together, f their father lacob faid: You 3^^
haue made me to be without children, lofeph is not liuing,
Simeon is kept in bondcs, and Beniarnin you wi] take away:
althefe euils are fallen vpon rce. f To whom Ruben an- 37-
fwered: Kil my two foiines, if I bring him not againe to
thee rdeliuer him into my hand, and I wil reftore him vnto
thee, t But he faid : My fonne (hal not go downe with you : 38
his brother is dead, and he alone is reraayning: if any ad-
::Myno](lagc uerfitic shal chance to him in the land to the which you
or, me an old ^^^ ^ 5{^.^j b^-incr clown? '' my hoare h^arcs with forowe.
man. 5. Aug;- // u 1 ■ " ■ "
ci.H^. ^ /vntohcl.
ANNOTATIONS-;,
Chap. X L 1 1.; .
7, some yyhat roughly] Tofcplj afflifted his btetlicren to bring tlicm into
Contrition confidcration orthcirformcrfaultes,and to true Gontrition.VVithout which,
ncceirarie for though iniwries be remitted by men, yet the offenders are nor abfolucd before
thcremifnon God.Therforc he looingrhem^and hating their finne,by afflidion btought
of finncs, t'i<^i" to vndcrflanding. Who iKing at hit truly penitent, he acknowledged
and moft louingly embraced them, and prouidcd for them in their nccelfitie.
S. jlug.fer.U. detemp. And this c\'ample S. Grcgorie { ho. xi-inEzcch ) appli-
;j:h€totheinftruaibnofpaftorsofIbuIes:that they procure true repentance
before
lofeph. Genesis. 151
before abfolution of flnncs.?fe ji inordinate culpa. dimittituY, is qui efi cnlpahilis, Difordcrlie re
in reatf* ^yamusajh-tngatur. Leit, if the fault he c{iforderly remitted be that isfaultiebt miflion is
moregremn.flymta>*xled>ngiiUtofes7ifcfencc : rherfore with itlucK dlfcretion fe- hurtful,
ueritieinflicirj&clemencie in mind arc required.
9. rou^arefpits] To the fame purpofe he calleh them fpies . After the Tof-pi, 11 r
mancr of examiners calling fufpe^led perfons, as they may feme to be : thcrby 1 ■ 1 . 'j* ^^
totrievchatthey would antver.Al for their holfome penance, and vt/ichal to f^icsf ^h^'
procure them afterwards more compalFion among the ^Egyptians. S. Aug. q. X>qJ ^^'^
155). fuper. Gen. °
If. By the health ofvharao, ] lofeph in fwearing by Pharaos health, bono- Jii^u^c \
rcdGod,"^thegcuer and conferuer of health, hfe, power, dignitie and al that fv/earebvcr«i
was in Pharao.wherby we fee that this mancr of fwearing was lawful, As now ^ ^
likewifeChriflianslawfullyfwearc not only by God^but alfo by;his creatures,
faying : As God ilialhelpe them, & his holie Gofpcls: fo itbc with due circum-
ftanccs, and requilite conditions, namely with thole which the Prophet Hie-
H:er. 4. i^mii ratTvnonzi)^ ^m truth, in iwdgement, and in mjiue: not Ci\?Cy ra(b, nor of an
yniufl: thing : nor in frequent and comon talke (a moft bad cuftome) for fo
Mac. ;. thou muft neither fwcare by God himfclf, nor( as our fauiour teacherh) by , - ^
heauen, nor by the earth, nor by Hierufalem, nor by thy head, nor anie thing lo^C cafe
els: fignifying thacin fome cafe, and duemanerwemayfweareby any ©fthefe. "^^"-^ conuc-
Andinthisparticularlofepkdidrather namePharaoinhisoath then God, as ^^^""^ ^"^" ^'^
vcel toconcealehirafelfas yetfrom his brethren, as to ftrike mots terrourin "^^^ *-'0<i c^"!
their hartes, by naming his maftcr the King, in whom he had more intereft ^^^ ^'
then they.
j8. ynto hel. ] To that place where foules remaine, as before, chap. 37,
V. 5y. For this phva.Ce, of brni^tng-vnto hel, znd defending into hel, yfuiWy fpokcn Diuersmansi-
in the old Te"ftamcnt,ofal fortes of foules both iuft and wicked, fignifieth that onsinhel'
al went that time to hel, that is, to a lowe place, farre diftant from heauen.
But fome to reft, and fome to paine. VVherupon S. Hierom faith: Hel is a
place, wherin foules are includcdjeitherinreil,orinpaincs, according to the
qualitie of their defcrts.
Chap. XL II I.
The fiimine prefsing, the Und, Jacob willtth his fames to got agdinetnt,
JEgypt to [?)'€ more come : ^. ^horefujln^ to goe without Beniamin, ir.
he if fent Ti^ith them, and prefents And dahle money, leji the former J^ere
brought backby error. 16. lofeph feing Beniamin, 23. delittereth Simeon^
4nd mtertameth them aI at dinner,
1 T N T H E meane time the famine did oppreflTe al the land
2. JL very fore, -j- And the prouifion being fpent, which they
had bronght out of yEgypt, lacob faid to his Tonnes : Goe
5 againe, andbyvs alittle vidlual. f "ludas anfvered: That
fame man denounced vnto vs vnder attcftation of an oath,
, fain^: You shal not fee my face-/, vnlelfe you bring your
K. 2. youn^eii
131 Genesis. lofeph.
youngefl: brother virh you. f If therfore thou wilt fend 4
him with vs, we wilgoe forward together, and wil bye ne-
cedaries for thee : f butif thou wilt not,- we wil not goe : 5
for the man, as we haue often faid, denounced vnto vs faing:
You shal not fee my face without your youngcft brother,
t Ifrael faid to them r You haue done this to my miierie, in G
thatyou told him thatyou had an other brother alfo. ■\ But 7
they anfvv'crcd : The man asked vs in order our progenie :
if our father liucd : if we had a brother: and we anlwered
• him confequently to that which he demanded: could we
know that he would fay : Brincr hither your brother with
you? t ludas alfo faid to his father : Send the boy with me, 8
that wc may fet forwarde, and may hue : left we and our lirle
ones die. f T take vpon mc the boy: require him of my hand,' 9
vnlelle I bring him againe. and reflore him £o thee, I wil be
r Guilt ofsTne •' guiltie of linne againfl; thee for eucr. f Indclsy had not 10.
is a greater bene made, wc had bene come now the fecond time, f Ther- ii.
bond then tbe f^j-e ifracI their father frad to them : If it muft ncdes be fo^ '
hfeofRubens^^ that you wil: take of the bcft fruites of the landin your
fonnes; which ,r 1 j • t r r r r
he offered, & vellcls , and carie to the man for pieknts, a courteiie or
lacob.yclded rofen, and of honey, and of incenfe, of mirhe, of terebinth,,
nottherto-& g^^y^ of almondes . t Duhle money alfo carie with yoa: 12
yet granted to 1 1 r j- ' r \ la i-
this off f ^ndrecarie that you founde m your lackcs, left perhaps it
ludas. '^as done by an errour: f but take alfo your brother, and 13
goe to the man. f And my God ahiiightie make him fauo- 14
rable vnto you: and (end bncke with you your brother,
whom hckeepcth,and this Beniamin : as for me I fl~al be
defolate without childreiv . t. '^^^ ^'^^^ therfore tookcrj
the prcfcntes , and the duble money, and Beniamin: and
wentdowncinro^gypt, and ftood before lofeph. f Whom 16
when he had feene, and Beniamin withal, lie commanded
the fteward of his houfe, faing :: Bring in the men into the
houfe, and kil vidrimes, and prepare a feaft: becaufe they
(hal cate with me at noone. -f- Hcdid that which was com- 17
' manded him, and brought the men into the houfe. f And 18
there being fore afraied, they faid one to an other: becaufe
of the money, which we caried backe the firft time in our
fackes, we are broueht in : that he may turne vpon vs * a ^ 1
falfc accufation, and forceibly bring both vs, and our alFes;
jnto bondage, f Wherforcin the verie dore fteppingtb the i)
ftc-X^rard of the houfe, f ^^'^^J fpake : Sir we delire thee to z*
l'.; hears
ntam.
Genesis. 155
heare vs. Now once before we c-ame downe to byepro-
21 uifion : f which being bought, when we were come to the
Innc, we opened cur lackes, and found our money in the
mouthesof thefackes : which we haue now brought againe
11 in the fame weight, f But we haue brought other money
befides, to bye the thinges that are nccefiarie for vs : our
23 confcienceis not priuie, whoput it inour bagges. f But he
anfwered : Peace be with you, feare you not ; your God, and
the God of your father hath geuen you treafures in your
fackcs. for the money, which you gaue me, I haue for good.
24 And he brought forth Sineon vnto thcm^. t And being
brought into the houfe, he fetched water, and they waflicd
25 their feete, and he gaue prbuender to their afles . f But
they made rcadie the prelcnres, til lofeph fliould come in at
noone ; for they had heard that they ihould c.ite bread there.
26 f Thcrfore lofeph came in to his houfe, and they offered
him prefentes holding them in their handcs, and - they a-., .j^j^^^ ^^^
27 dorcd proftrate to the ground, f But he curteoufly rcfa- adore 'him,
luting them, asked them faying: Is the old man your father vrhom they
28 in health, of whom you toid\Tie?Is heycthuing? f Who ^^^^^l^'\'^J/
anfwered: Thy feruant our father is in health, he is yet li= hj^^^s, Gr^ct
19 uing. And bowing themfelues, they adored him . f And ho. 11. in E.
lofeph lifting vp his eyes, fawe Beniamin his brother of the zech,
fame mother, and faid ; Is this your young brother, of whom
you told me? And againe: God, faith he, be merciful vnto thee
30 myfonnc.f And he made haft becaufe his hart was moued
vpon his brother,and teares brake forth: and cntring into his
31 chamber he wept--, f And when he had waflied his face,
comming forth againe, he refrained himfelfe, and faid: Set
52 bread on the table, f Which being fet downe, to lofeph a
part, and to his brethren apart,, to the /Egyptians alfo that
did eate with him apart ( font is vnlawful for the ^^gyptians ., 5^5 Exodi.
to eate with the Hcbrewes , and •• they thinkefucha feaft 8.T.26.
35 prophane ) f they fate before him, the firft begotten ac-
cording to his Hrft-birth, and the youngeftaccording to his " Euerie one
34 arc. And they maruailed outof mcafure, t taking the por- hamng hue
'^ P , , ^ • ] r L • J I ^ ^- portions,Bcn-
tions that they receiucd of hun : and the greater portion faminhaddu-
came to Beniamin, fo that it exceeded '•'- by fiue partes. And ble . lofcpkus
they draiikc aijd were " in cbiiated with him. li. x.Ami^.
^y
154 Genesis. lofeph
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XLIII.
J4., InehnateA.] Not that they did eate or drinck to much, ©rfel into ex-
Moderation cclle, but competently. As the earth is faid to be inebriated with raine { Plah
tobevfedin ^^.) beincrfufficiently watered, and fo made fruitful, not drowned, ncioucr-
fcailing. iiow'cd,forfoitisvnfrudfal..S,Hierom.Tradit.Hcb.S.Aug.q.i44.fiipcrGen.
Chap. XLIIII.
."iofepb cAiifeth their ptckes tobeJi!Itd'fpithcorne,a»dtheirtnonf)>iohepMt
^tg^netberiny^nd m Bent4minsfkck.alfo d, filuer ruppe, 4, and li-hen
they ^ere parted, fending after them, char^eth them ytnth theft, iz. ^€nd
the cuppe bcm^fond in Beniamim fack,, they al much affUfled returne to
lofeph. 17. ^hothrcatfjing to kspe Eeniamin^ 18. ludai tntreateth^ ^z.
and finally offereth himfelfe toferuitudefor him.
A
Nd lofeph commanded the fceward of his ho-ufe_/, i
laing : Fil their fackes with coriie, as much as they can
held : and put the money of euerie one in the top of his
fick. f And in the fackes mouth •• of the younger put my 1
feph tried his ^^^•^^^^' cup, and the price which he gaue for the wheat. And
biechcrens it was fo done, f And when the morning roie, they were 5
afFcdlion, difmift with their alTes. f And they were now departed out 4
whether they ^f ^j^^ citie, and had gone forward a little way : then lofeph
for^Beniarain fending for the fteward of his houfe, faid: Arife, quoth he,
01 fufFcr him and purfcw the men: and ouertaking them fay to them: Why
tohccaptiue: haue you rendrcd enil for good J f The cup which you j
as they hadbe [^g^^g (Pollen, is that whedn my lorddoth drinke,and wherin
fore fold him . . ... , , . -ii-'itt^
felfeto carti- '^'^^'^^'^'^"^^^ '■"'•^""^^ * y°^^ ^^^^'^^'"^^''^"^^"■^^ ^^ §• t "^ ^
uicie. Theod. did as he h:id commanded. And hauing ouertaken them, ,
t]. loj-.m Gen. he fpake to them in the fame order, f "Who anlwered : Why 7
doth our Iordfpeakefo,as though thy feruautes had com- ' '
raittcdfohaynousafadl ? f The money, that we found in 8
the top of our fackes, we recaried to thee from the land of
■ Chanaan : and how folowcth it, that we haue ftoUen oiit of
thy lordes houfc, gold or filuer? f With whom foeuer of 9
,thy feruantes that'^hal be found, which thou feekeft, let
jhimdie.
Genesis. 135
10 him die, and we wil be the bondmen of our lord, f "Who
faid to them: Beit done according to your fentence : with
whom (ocucr it shal be founds be he my bondman, and you
11 shal be guikJes . f Therlorein hade taking downe their
iz fackesvp^on the ground, eucriemian opened, f ^'hichwhen
he had ftarchcd , beginning from the elder eucn to the
ij youngeft, he found the cup in Beniamins fack. f But
they- renting their garments, and loading their alles againe, -O torments
14 returned into the- town^. t And ludas foremoft with his ofmercic : he
brethren entredm to loleph ( tor he was not yet gone out of j^^ louet}^ s.
the place_^ ) and they fel togeather before him on the Gieg.ho.ii.ia
i; oround. f To whom he faid: Why would you doc foe? Ezech.
Know you nor that there is not the like to me in thefcience
16 '•' of diuming. f To whom ludas laid: What shal we an- \' J^fj^'J"^'^
fwere, mylo\d?orwhat.shalwefpcake, orbeablc iuftly to p"^phejknc-
pretend ? God hath found the iniquitie of thy feruantes : loc ^y..^^, more
we are al bondmen to my lord, both we, & he, with whom thcival iorcc-
17 the cup was found, f lofeph anfwcrcd : God forbid that leisini^gypc
I should fo doe : he'that Hole the cup, the fame be my bond- i>°^'°r'Ts
18 man: and goe you free vnto your father, f And ludasappro- ^j^^jj^edjn
chi-ng nearer, faid boldly: I befeech thee my lord, let thy that place- ^v
feruant fprake a word in thine cares, and he not angrie Aug, q. 14J.
i«? with thy feruant: for after Pharao thou art, f my lord. Thou ^^F"^^ ^^"*
dideflaske thy feruantes the iirft time: Haueyoua father or
20 a brother? f and ws anfwered thee my lord : We haue a
father an oldman, and a little boy, that wss borne in his old
age iwhofc brother by the mother is dead :and his mother
21 hath him only,and his father loueth him tenderly, f >^"tl
thou faidft to thy feruants: Bring him hither to me, and I wil
21 fetmyneyes on him. f ^e fuggefted to my lord : The boy
23 can not leaue his father: for if heleauehim,he wildie. t And
thou faideft >o thy feruants : VirlelTe your youngefl: brother
24 come with you, you shal no more fee my face, t Therfore
when wc were gone vp to thy feruant our father, we told
25 him al things that my lord did fpeake. t And our father.faid:
16 Goe againe, and bye vs a litle wheate. f To whomwefaidj
We can notgoe:if our youngeft brother shal goe downe with
vs, we wil fet forward together : otherwife he being abfentg ,
27 we dare not fee the mans face, t Wherunto he anfwered: ■
28 You know that my wifebare me two. t One went forth, and
you faid ; A beaft did deuour him : and hitherto he appeareth
not.
1^6 G EN E s I s. lofeph.
not. f If yoti take this alfo, and ought^befal him in the way, 19
:Sccpag.Tjo. you shal bring do vrne " my hoare hayres wirhforownto heJ.
f Therforeif Ishalencertothy feruant'our father, and the 50
boy be wanting ( ^}rheras his lifedependeth vpon the life of
him)tandheshalfeethatheisnot with vs, he wil dye, & thy 51
feruants shai bring downe his hoare hayrcs with forow
vnto hel. f Let me be thy proper feruant.., that did take 32,
him into my protedion and promifed faying : Vnleffe I bring
him againc I wil be guilty of fmnc againft my father for
cuer. 1 1 therforc thy feruant wil tary in fteed of the childe in 55
the feruice of my lord, and let the childe goe vp with his bre-
thren, f For I can not returne to my father, the childe being 14
abfent ; left I ftajid by a witnes of the calarnitie, that Ihai op-
prclle my father.
Chap. XLV.
Jofcph manifejlethhimfelftahh hrethfre». "^ho bein^muc'j tenjiedhecwt-
fcrtethth^m.and-^^ee^in^ em'jraceth eueneone 16 Thehruite -^herof
loming to Pjar^o^ he con^rahibjinr commindeth I'jfeph to cxl his [either
yvith a!, his fuiTtUieinCoJEryjn, zi, So the eUaen brothers Are fent aWaj
*- "ffith gtftes and proHifion for Jacobs tourfjey. 2-5, ^i yphich thefathr
4 '^nderJittndin^isreHtuedin'pinte.
IOsEPH could no longer refraynemanie (landing by in i
prefence: whcrupon he commanded that al a-.ould goe
forth, and no Granger ihould be prefenr at their acknow-
ledging one of another, f And he lifted vp his voice with 1
weeping, vhich the Egyptians heard, and al the houfe of
Pharao. j- And he faid to his Brethren: I am loleuh :is my 5
father yet liuing ? His brethren could notanfwer him being
tcriblyaftonyedoutofmeafurc. f To whom gently he faid: 4
Come hither to me. And when they were come ncre him,
::Goclsproui- ^ ^'""^ ^^oth he, lofeph, your brother, whom you folde into
a^-nce turned ^gypt- 1 Be ^'^^ affraid, neither let it feeme to you a hard cafe y
the rcuilHca- that you did (t\ me into thefecoimtries : for :: God fent me
rood^of tL ^^^"^^^ you into ^gyptfor your preferuation . t For it is <i
v/holc fami- ^^^ yeirc^ fince the faminbegain to be vpon the earth, and
lie. cliAp. ;o. yet fiuc yeares remaine, whcrin there can be neither caring
•*• t9r. jior reaping. + And God fent me before,that you may be prcT 7
fcrue4
lofeph. Genesis. 157
8 rcTued vpon the earth, and maj- haiie vi<5liinls to line, f 'Not
byyaur counlaiJ, but by the wil ofGcdM^as I Unr hither:
Avho hath made me as it were a fatherto Pharao,and lord of
9 his whole houfc, and prince in al the land of ^gvpt. j- Make
hail and get ye vp to my father, and you shal fay to him : Thy
fonneloleph willeth thus: God hath made mc lord of the
ID wholclandofiCgypt: come dovnie tome, tary nor. f Arid
thou (halt dwtl in the land of Gelfen : and thou (Valt be nere
mc thou and thy fonnes, and thy fonncs children, rhy thepe,
II and t'ny heardes. and al things that thou doft polfcfie. f And
there I wil fede thee (for yet there arc -fiue ycares of famine
remavningylell: both thouperish, and t hy houfc, &c al things
11 thatthou'doft polTelfe. f Behold, your eyes, and the c>es
of my brother Benianiin doe fee, that it is my mouth that
13 fpeakethvnroyou. t Report to my father my whole glorie
and al tilings that yen haue fcene in /Egypt ' make haft, and
114 bring him to me. f And falling vpon the neck of his brother
Beniamin, embracing him he v^cpt: he aKo in hke nianer
i; weeping vpon his ne'ck. t Aiid loleph kiired al his brethren,
and wept vpon euerie one: after which things they were
16 bold to fpeake vnto him. f And it was heard of, and very
famoufly reported abrode in the kings courtc : The brethren
of lofeph are come: and •• Pharao was glad, and al his iamilie. .. lofephs pru
17 t And he fpake to lofeph that he thould command his act'proccding
brethren, faymg: Loading your beaftsgoe into the Land of before he
18 Chanaan, f andtakc thence your father and kinne,and come ff,^ ^
to mc : and I wil geue you al the good tnmgs or /ligvpt, that ^^ j^j^ biethie
ip you may eate the marow of the land, f Geue command- and them to
mentalfo that they take Waynes out of the land of y€gypr, Pharao, pro-
for the caraae of their litlc ones and wyues: and fay: Take ^"^^^ ^} "^"^^
20 vpyourtathtr, and make halt to come withal ipede. 7 Nci- ^q^^i-Jj them
thcr doe you leaue any thing of yoiu: houshould llufte : for iu^Egypt.
^l al the riches of .€gypt, shal be yours, f And the fonnes of
Ifraeldid as it was commanded them_.. To whom loleph
gaue waynes according to Pharaos commandraent_i: and
11 vi<5tuals for the way. -f He bad alfo to be brought vp for
eucry one two robe"5:but to Beniamin he gaue three hundred
23 pecccsoffiiuer with fiue robes ofthebeil: f fending to his
father as much money and rayment, adding befides them he
' affes that should carieofal the riches of ^gypr,and as many
JI4 shee aifes, caryiiig wheat for dieiourney and bread, f Thcr-
S foic
138 Genesis. lofeph.
fore he difmilfed his brethren, and vj-hen they were depar-
ting he faid to them: " Be not angric inthcxray. f Who 1^
going vp out of i€gypt, came into the land of Chanaan to
their father lacob. f And they told him faying : lofeph thy 16
fonne is lining: and he riileth in al the Land of J£gypt. Which
when lacob heard, awaking as it vp ere out of a heauieileepe,
notwithftanding did not beieeue them, f They on the con- zy
trarie fide reported the whole order of the thing. And when
he fawe the Waynes and al thiiies that he had fcntjhis fpirit
reuiucd, f and he faid: Itifumceth me if lofeph ray fonne 2.8
be huing yet: I wil§oe,andfee hira before I dye.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XLV.
Occafion of i4'v Be not angrieinthevy.-ty ] Trauelers iniouiney are cafilyprouokedto
finneto be a. anger and brawling : efpecially if they auoii^c not probable occafions. Ttier-
woidcd. fore lofeph admoniilieth his brothers ro beware therof, Tcftin talking of hinij
and how they had fold him to ftrangcrs, feme of them might accufe othgrs*
and excufe themfelues,andfo faliu to new offences. S. Ghris. ho. 64. in Gen,
Chap. XLVL
The eight and ^f^"'^ ^ irranted in* yifton from God^goeth into JE^yf^t^^tth alhisfami-
laft partofihis ^'^//f, 8. "^ho are here recited. 28. JeJ^fh meetinfhim in Gijfeny adniftth
booke. him to tel PiMraoj that they, are shej'ki'ards hy their trade of life »
Oflacoband A Nd Ifrael taking huiourney, with at things that he i
^"'in'^mtT' J^^^^ " came to the wel of the oath, and killing there
^gyptrofhis'^'i^hnes fo the God of his father Ifaac. -f He heard him 2
andlofe^hs by a villon.of the night calling him, and faying vnto him :
ieaii). , lacobJacob.ToNvhomheanfwercd: Lee here lam. f God ?
faidtohira: lam the moft mightieGodofihy father: feare
not,goe downe into i^gipt, for into a great nation wil I
make thee there . f I wii goe downe with thee thither, 4
and thence wil T bring thee returning : lofeph alfo Ibal
put his handcsvpon thine eyes, f And lacob rofe vp from j
thewclof the oath : and his fonnes tooke hira vp, with
their little ones and wiues in the waynes, which Pharao
had Tent to carie the old man, f and al that he had poflelFed G
in the
Genesis. * i^^
in the Land Ox^Chanaan : and he came into i^^gypt with al
^ his fede, + hi> Tonnes, and nephcNres, daughters, and al
8 his progenie together., f And thefe are the names of the
children otlfrael, that entred into y£gypt, him lelF^ with
9 his children. His firlt-begotten Ruben, -f The ionnes of
10 Ruben : Henoch and Phallii and Hcfron and Charmi. j- The
Tonnes of Simeon : lamuel and lamin and Ahod, and lachin
11 and Sohar , and Saul the fonne of Chananitelfe^ . f The
II Tonnes of Leui : GerTon and Caath and Merari. f The
ionnes of luda : Her and Onan & Sela and Phares and Zara.
And Her and Onan died in the land of Chanaan. And there
15 \rere Tonnes borne to Phares: HeTron and Hamul. t The
Tonnes of IlIachariThola and Phua and lob and Semron.
14 f The Tonnes of Zabulon : Sared d^T Elon and lahelel.
ij -f Thefe are the Tonnes of Lia, which ihe bare" in Mefopo- -.Thatis She
tamiaofSyria with Dina his daughter. Al the Toules of his bare their fa-
16 Tonnes and daughters, are thirtie three, f The ionnes of thcrsinMcib-
Gad; Sephionand Haggi and Siuni and ETebon and Heri po^'^"i»a. i'.
17 and Arodi and Areli . j The Tonnes of ATer: lamne and ^^^ ^* ^^^'
leTua and lefTui and Beria, Sara alfo their Tifter. The fonnes
18 of Beria: Hcber and Melchiel . f theTe be the ionnes of
Zelpha, whom Laban gaue to Lia his daughter, and theie
19 (he bare to lacob Tixtene Toules. f The Tonnes of Rachel
20 Jacobs wife_> : loTeph and Beniamin_», f And there were
Tonnes borne to loTeph, in the Land of ^gypt, which Afc-
ncth the daughter of Putiphar prieftof Heliopolis bare to
21 himcManafTes and Ephraim. f The Tonnes oTBcniamin*
BelaandBechorand Altel andGera and Naaman and Echi
11 and Ros and Mophim and Ophira and Arcd. f theTe_^
be the Tonnes oT Rachel , which (he bare to lacob : al
23 the Toules, fourtene.^ . f The Tonnes oT Dan : Huiim.,.
24 t The Tonnes of Nepthali: laziel and Guni and leTer and
2j Sallem. f TheTc be the Tonnes of Bala, whom Laban gaue
to Rachel his daughter : and theTe (he bare to lacob : al the
16 Toules, Teuen. f Al the Toules, that entred with lacob
into i€gypt, and that came out of his thighe , beTides his
17 Tonnes wiucs , " lixtie Tix . ■{• And the Tonnes of loTeph ,
that were borne to him in the land of /£gypt, two Toules.
Al the Toules of the houTe of Jacob, that entred into /Egvpt,
28 were"Teuentie. f And he Tent ludas before him to loTeph,
that he ibould tc\ iiim, and he ihould come into GclTen to
S 2 oieete
I4P Genesis. lofeph,
meete liim_. . f "^'hither when he was come, lofc-ph ad- 25)
drciling his chariot went vp to mete his fathei^vnto the lame
place : and feing him fel vpon his neck , and as they em-
braced he wept f And his father iliii w lofcph : Now wil, 0$
Idle -xathioy, bvcaufe I haue feen^ thy face, and do leaue
theeahue. f But he fpake to his brechrtn, and to al his 31.
fathers houfe : I wil goe vp, and vrii tel Pharao, and wiL
fay to him : My brethren, and my fathers houfc, that were
in the Land of Chanaan, are come to me : | and the men 3^
i?<TVptian$ arepaflours of (hcepe, and their trade is to fccde flockes :
honoring; their cattel, and heardes, and al that they could haue, they
flu-pc,goates, haue brought with rhcm . f And when he fhal cal you, 5;,
and j^y"e for ^^d fhal fay : \viiat is your trade? j- You (bal anfwer; We thy 34
ied thlm That fci^"antcs are paftours, from our.infancie vntil this prefent,
di I o-oucrne, both. we and our fathers. And this you ihal fay, that you-,
ki!, orcate mav dwel in the Land of Gelferu, becaiife he i^gyptians .
thofecauel. :: deteftal paftours of i"befpe. .
ANNOTATIONS..
Chap. XLVL.
t. Came to theyrel if oath ] In this holic placef called nerffbee,th:it is,TWof
God renclcth oath, where Abraham and Ifaac had confirmed by oath... their league vith the
hiswilinho- Kings of the countric, and eredcdAltares, lacob alio confukcd God, about
hepldces. his going into ^gypt, and \y^s .co-^jmanded to goe with al that he hsd.
z6. Sixtie fix. i-j. .^eucittK. ] The djfficul.tic in thefe tu'o vcrics, concer-
ningthenumbci oflOaelites, that wcreatfiift invEii^ypt vvi-th lacob, is cafily
explicated, thatiuil: fixtielix, of his-'ou'-ne ifluejCamcin with h m ; and him-
felfe being counted •malccth fixtic feuen, addingalfo lolcph ( who was there
before) and his two ftmncs Marafles and Epluaira (borne there) they were
A difficiiltie inal feuencie.Btit a far greater di;S!iculrie remaineth : forbefidcs thcfe fcuen-
hbwmanielf- tieperfons., the SepMiagintGreckc Interpreters number and name fine more j
raclites came to *'it;,a fonneand a.-n^phcw of Man-afTcs (the fiift called X/^f/:;V., the other
?f firfl into G<t/4.t:/j) and two Tonnes of Ephraim (called Sutalaaw, and Taam,] and one.
^gypt. nephew ( n.itned E(^fwi) which number of fcuentie Hue. S- Steucn alio citeth, A<3;. 7.
folowing the vulgar knowcn Scripture of th e Septuaginr, rather then the He-
brew text. Nowin what fenfe,' thefe fiue coftld be faid ro hauecntred i uo
yEgypi with lacob, being not du-n borne ; may feme of them not borne du-
ring lacobs life, for lacob iiucd but fcuentene ycarcs in ^gypt (chap 47,^.
V. x8 ) and lofeph being maried but nine ycavLS before (for this was the
ffcond dcare yearcjaftcr the feuen plentiful )carcs ) his fonn?s could notex-
cede leuen or eight ycarcs, when lacob came to ^.gypt; and fo bcinj but 14.
or If. yesrcs old at his death, could not then be grandfathers : how Iherforc •
chcicti.ucnamcdby the Scptuagiut, and fome others, not then borne, ofthe
hues .
loieph. Genesis. 141
lines of Pharrs ardBeniamirij recited lure by Morfcs, could be Tried to come Numbers my
with lac ob into 7^o)'pr,S. Auguitin finderhjb iiiibUiblc, that lie doubtcrh ilual, (omc-
notioafrifme, feme great hiddciimyficrie to be vndeiKooc by the .Siptn::git)t times not ex-
Intemrcter^, in thereiuimbers, nor otherwjfe perhaps explicable accoiding plicablc in .
to the letter. . ' ' tl'S I^eral
fcafe.
Chap. X L V 1 1.
laccb 'filth hisfonnes hein^^ccme into CcJ?cn, Th^raogrdnietl them thefimt
place to dwcl in. 15 The famine fonet/j the JEjryptiaKs to fclalthcir
jroodijaniles^and pofc/iions to the Kin^^ii. except the Priefls part, to
wham the kjag alorveth neceJiArie foode , -^.uthont p^'if'^ for it. zy.
^fier feuentene year a lucob admreth Joje^h, .to bune himamon^J} hi^
Ancejieri»
1- 1 OsEPH rherfore goingin told PharaOjfaing : Ivly father
\. bC brt" tlucn, their flicepe and hcardcs, & al thinges that
they poUeirejarc come out of the Land of Chanaan: t\ behold
2 they flay in theLand ofGefTen. t The vtmoflalfoof lus bre-
3 thren Hue perrons he prefented before the king: f whom
he asked : what trade haue you? They anfwered : We thy
feruantes'are paftoursof (heepe, both we, and our fathers.
4.. -f- Weare come tofoiournein the land, becaufe there is no
graife for thy feruantes flockes, the famine being very iore
in the land of Chanaan : and we defire thee to command that
5 we thy feruantes may be in the Land of GelFen. -j- And the
King therforefaid tolofeph: Thy father and thy brethren
6 are come to thee, f The Land of ^gypt, is in thy light-.:
make them to dwelin the beft place, and deliuer them the
Land of GeiTen. And if fobe thou knowe that there are in-
duftrious menamong them, appoint them maifters of my
7 cartel, f After this lofeph brought in his father to the King,
8 and fet him before him: who bleirmg him.., f and being
asked of him : How manie be the dayes of the yeares of thy
p life? t Heanfwered: The dayes of the pilgrimage of my
life arc an hundred thirrie yeares^ •• few, and •'• cuil, and -Enen'emans
they are not come to the dayes of my fathers, in which they life is Hnorte ,
ro were pilgrimes. f And bleliing the king, he went forth. &icpleni{licd
II t But lofeph ^auepoirenion to his father and his brethren ^'ij-^' ."^^"'^,
.' _ ^-^ I 1 n T r 1 1 I • Ti I ,r milerics.Iob.
in /£gyptL^, ni the belt place ot the land,in Khamcdes, as ^
II iPbarao had commanded . t And he nourished them^ and al
S3. his
.aik
141 Genesis. lofeph,
his fathers hoiife, alo wing victaales to euerie one. f For in 15
the whole world there T/an cad bread, and famine opprefTed
thcIand,erpecial]yoF^€gypi:andChanaa4i. f Outofwhich 14
he gethcred together al the money for the telling of corne,
and brought it in vnto the kings treafure. f And when ihe ij
byers wanted money, al i£gypt came to lofeph , faying :
Gcue vs bread ; why die we before thee, our money failing?
f To whom he anfwered : Bring your cartel, and for them 16
I wil c;eue you vi6tuales,if you haue not to pay. f "Which 17
when they had brought, he gaue them i'uftenance for horfcs,
and sheepe, and oxen, and alfes : and he fuftayncd them that
veare for the exchange ofthecattel. f And they came the 18
Tccond ycare, and faid to him: We wil not conceale from
our lord, that our money fayUng, our cattcl withal haue
fayled : neither art thou ignorant, that we haue nothing
befidesour bodies and land, f "Why therfore shal we die 19
ill thy fight? both we and our land wil be thyne: bye vs to
be the kings bondmen, and geue vs Cede, left for default of
tillers the land be turned into a wildernes. f lofeph therfore 10
bought al the Land of ^gvpt, euery man felling hispolfelli-
ons for the grcatnes of the famine. And he brought it vlider
Pharaos handes, f and al the people therof from the fardeft 21
ends of >€gypt, euen to the vttermoftcoafts therof, f " fa- 22.
::Tlicpriefts, uing thelandofthe " Priefts, which the king had deliuered
of.€gypt be- them: " to whom alfo acertainealowance ofviduals was
tol'bourc^for g^*^-" o"^ of the c5mon barnes, and therfore they were
their liuinc;, not driuen to fel their polfcirions. f lofeph therfore faid to 25
founclout the the people; Behold as you fee, Pharao poflelfeth both you
Mathcmati- j,^j yo^- l^nd : take fcde,and fowe. the fields, f that you 24
*^-"n'^ '1 /> , V " i'f^^v hiue corne . The fifth part you thai creue to the kine :
tic . in jninc. '^hc Other route I am content you mai haue for iede, and tor
<>,i€tj^h. foode to your families and your children, f "Who anfwered ; 25
Our life is in thy hand : only let our lord haue a rcfped: vnto
vs,andwe wil gladly feme the king, f From that rime vntil 2.6
this prcfent day in rhewhole land of /Egypt, the fifth part
is paied to the kings, and it became as it were a lawe, fauing
the land of the priefts, which was free from this condition.
t Ifracl therfore dwelt in ^^gypt, that is, in the Land of 27
Gelfen^and poirdfcd it: and was increafed, and multiplied
■exceedingly, f And he liiiedin it feucnteene yeares t and 28
al the daycs of his Ufe came to an hundred fourtie feuen
yearcs.
lofeph.
Genesis. 145
29 yeares. f And when he favrc that the day of his death ap-
prochcdj he called his Tonne lofeph, and (iiid to him:. Ill
haue found grace in thy f ght, put thy hand vnder ray thigh t
and thou fhalt doe mc this mercic and truthj not to buiy me
30 inyFgypt: -f but " I wil flcepe with my fathers, and take
me avay out of this land, and buriemcin the fcpulchre of
myanceftcrs. To whom lofeph anfwcrcd : I wii doe that
31 thou haft commanded. -j- And hefaid : Sweate then to me^ .
who fwearing , Ifiael adored God , turning " to the beds
head.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XLV
11. setting the land of the Vrlijis. ] Let them hcare which nowliue (faith
^*' ^y- S. Chryfoftom ) whar great care men had in times paft of the priefls of idols : The iramuni-
incen. and let them Icarne at leaft to yecld hke honour to true piiefts, to t^'honl the tie and care of
minifterie ofaldiuine offices is committed. For if the Egyptians, in their er- PrieHs in the
rors, had fo great care of Idols, thincking them to be more honored, if their law of nature,
minifters were refpeded, how frrcat condemnation doe they not dcferue, that Yea amongft
now dimimfli that, which pertaineth to the prouifion of pnefls? Doe yec not Infidels.
know that the honour pertaineth to Godhimfelf? Regard not therfore him
to whom the honouris exhibited. For it is not for his caufe to v.hom thou Mychmorca-
doeftit,but for his fake whofe prieft he is, that of him thou maicft abundantly jp^Q^pft Chri-
rcceiuc rewards. "VVhcrforehefaid; Heth^it shaldoe it to oneofthefejiathdot.eit i^j^.^jf Pricfts-
Rfaf/MJ. for me : ScHetltai recc:tt(th a prophet,-in the name of a pref)h(tjihal teceme the re^yard Qy^Kj to bc
C^-io. o/df-vo/'/jf^.VVil our Lord reward thee .-Kcording to the worthinesormean- j;efpe<5led.
nesofhis minifters? According to.thine owne alacritie, he either crowneth
or condemneth.&c. I lay nottkis for the pnefts fakes, but for yours, dcfiring
to gaiae you in al things. For in lieu of that litle you geue, you (hal receiuc
immortal rewards, and vnfpeakcable good. Letvsconficerthefe things, and
hafletoferue them, not looking vpon the coft, but vpon thegainc, and inci cafe
that rifeth therof. &c. For whatfoeuer youbeftow vpon Godspiiefls, heac-
countethitasbeftowed on himfelf And he that fb beftoweth:, fr.al not only
receiue like rctrbution, but manifold greater : our merciful God, alwaycs of
the abundance of his mercic, exceeding the thini^s which are done by vs. Let
vs not therfore be wo rfe then infidels, who for the error of i dols gauc iornucU
to their leruanrs ; for how much error and truth do differ, fo much difference
is there, bctwen thciis and Gods Pricfts Thus much and fomething more
writethS.Chrifoftom vpon this place. Cohen in Com^
It. VrieTis ] The Hebrew word Cohemim is here vniucrfally tranflated place fignifi-
Pj-jf/?/^ in al languages and Editions :w'hich ( chap. 40. v. 45. )fome tranflatc eth Prince, but
Trince: and more'probably ( i.Rcg. 8. v. vlt. j whereDauidsfonnes are called is herctranf-
Co/7f»;>n :who were in dcdePrinces, andnotpropeily Priefts. But in this pre- '^'^^'^ Priefi ,
fent place it iignifieth thofe, to whom Pharao slowed particular prouifion in i" ^1 ^he Engr
the time of dearth, which al vndetftand of Prices, and nor of Princes- li^h Bibles*
30. lyyU
.144 Genests. Ii)Cob.
Spccialplacc 30. Jyril fleef^eyvit-!} my fathers ] AlbeitneichertheLick of burial, noranie
of bmir.l lave- crueltie nor contumclie vfcdagainftdeadbodics, can annoy the iuft, for ;/)oye
fully dc fifed, that id mem bu dies, can .iJuryyarJs Joe tlieni noemere l),t>me: ycc itis bocii a laxyful
andlpintiuUjr natural defire, and afpiritual comfort and profit, to be buried inipccial places, -^^^ ^^'
proficabic. where their ownefrends, or holieperfons are buried, or where God is more
. fpccialy ferued, Sacrilice, and orlicr prayers offered. And fo both laeob end
lofephdcfircd to reft in the landof Clianaan, where their parenrs were buried
_ and where Clirift riiould be born^: and redecme makind. But wordhe pompc
.,'^ L .- and honour of fur.erals, are rather the cofortof the liuing, then the rciiefeof
tl^^d'^' d ^ the departed, as .S. Augiii^in teacheth, in Pial 115. For in the fight of men, the
troupe offcruancs(faithihel3mcS.Auguilin lib. I.e. 13. dcciiiit.) madcfo-
Icmne and glorious exequies to the rich glutton, tharwascloathcd in lilk, and
fared dehcately in his life, but in the fight of God, the Angels minifterie made
far more excellent to poorc Lazarus, chough they caricd not his bodie mto a
marble tombe, but his foule into Abrahams bofomc.
31, To the bedshe-id. ] S. Paul alleaging this place failh : Jacob adored the top j^^|j_ ^^
o;^(Iofcph) i)fc-;-oi,folowing the Sepriiaginc, who for the fame Hebrew word
The Scptua- ^ being without points, that is, without'vowels ) in this place fay, rod, andio
gintarcnot thenext chapter (v. 1.) intcrprec^ci. For :v/rf//t-/. fignihcrii a rod.nnA 7/iiituh^
contraricto «tf,,,/, Tiie Latjn-therfore tranflating hed^ as the Hebrew is pointed, and the
the Hebrew Septuagint, and S. Paule reading Vo(/;, both are true, andboch togeth^cr ex-
andLatin prelle the whole ailion, that lacob taking lofephs rori^inro his- hand^ ami tur-
text, but fup- ning to. 7>ei'edi/;p.«(^, leaned on the top of the rod, and adored not only God, the
■ phe that was l^j-j and gcuer ofalgood, bucalfo hisfonne lofephnow thechiefe rule* and
omittcu. .Prince of yEgy^Jt. as S. Auguftui expoundeth.q i6z. in Gen- And herein faith
S . Chnfoftom(ho • 66) lofephs dreamc was fulfilled, that the funne and
Adoration of moonefliould adore him. The like faith Theodoret ( q. 108. in Gen) AndPro^
God and crea- copius addech that lacob adoring lofephs rod, adored alfo Chrifts kingdom e,
-turcsisnot prcfiguredby thefamc rod. Buthow 'adoration of creatures redoundeth t<j
repugnant. thchjnour of God, more is nocedvpon the laid pUce of S. Paul- Heb. ii.
CHAr. XL VIII.
•lofeffh Vifttfth hii father bem^ftrk. ;. 'Svho adopieth histwofonnes MdHaps
and Eehraim, i\. and UejfetJj them, prefenir)^ the younger before thi
elder, contrane to lofephs mind, ii, ^nd^eiteth a portion of Und to lo-
Jcphy aboue his brethren.
THnsF. things being fo done, it was fold lofcph that his i
father was iicke : who, taking his two fonnes MannlTes
,andEiphraim,wentfoi-ward. t Andir was told the old man: 1
Behold thy fonnc lofeph cometh to .theo . Who being
^rcngthncd iate on bis bed. f And lofeph being entrcd in 3
to him, he laid: God almightie appeared to me in Luza,which
.IS ni the Land of Chana'an: and He blcllcdme, f andfayd: 4
J wihncrca(c,andnuilfipliethec,and make thee into mul-
titudes
Genesis. i4j:
titudcs of peoples : and I wij gcue thee this land, and to thy
^ Ctde after thee for an eucriafting pofTcffion.. . t Thy two
Tonnes rhcrfore, vhich were borne to thee in the Land of
i£gypt before I came hither to thee, O-.albe myne :. Ephraim
and ManaiFcs, as Ruben and Simeon flialbe reputed to me^.
6 t But the refc begotten of thee after theiru, ihalbe thyne,
and -Hai be called by the name of their brethren in their pof-
7^ leilions. t For vnto mCjU'hcn I cameout of Mcfcpotamia,
* Rachel dyed in the Lmd of Chanaan in the very iourncy, and
it vjS'asfpring time : and I entered into Ephrata, and buried
her by the way fide to Ephrata, ^rhich by an other nameis
8 called Bv'thlecm. f Andleemghis Tonnes he lliid to hinu;
9 who are theif^i^ ? f Ek.aniVettd: They are my fonnes ,
■whom God hath gcuen me in this place. Biin? them, quoth
10 he, to nie, that I may bielletlum. f For Ifracls eyes were
dymme byrcafonpf very great agC', and he could not fee
clearly. And when they were (qz befidc him, killing and em-
ti bracing them, f he faid to his fonne : I am nor defrauded
11 of thy light :moreoiier God hath iliewed me thy fcde.f And
when lofeph had taken them from his hativers lappe, he ad-
15 ored proftrate vnto the ground . f And he fct Ephrainoj
on his ri-;ht hand, that is, on the left hand of Ifrael: but
ManaflTes on his owne left hand, to ^7ity on his fathers right
14 hand, and put them nere to him. f Who " ftretching forth
his right hand, put it vpon the head of Ephraim the younger .. g^ ^i^i^ j^^
";"'• brother: and '• theleft vpon the head of Manafles, that was made a croire-
ij the elder, " changing handes. f And lacob blcilld the piefiguring
fonnes oflofeph, and laid: God,in whofe fight my fathers ^^^f^.,^'^'[^'J^
Abraham and Ifaac haue walked, God that fee3eth me from ,„/;^^„[/i'«w.
x6 my youth vntil this prefcntday : f " The Angel thatdeli-
iicrcthme from al euils, blcffe thefe children.,: and be my
name called vpon them, the names aUo of my fathers Abra-
ham, and Ifaac, and grow they into a multitude vpon the
17 earth, f And lofeph feing that his father had put his right
hand vpon the head of Ephraim, tooke it heauily : and ta-
king his fathers hand he went about to lift it from Ephraims
18 head, and to remoue it vpon the head of ManaiTcs. | And
he faid to hii father: It is not conucnicnr father fo to be :
becaufe this is the fir^lbrgotten put thy right hand vpon
icj his head, -f W.o rc'^ufiag, faid: I know ray fonne, I know:
and this fame in dcdciiiAi be iato peoples, and fhalbe multi-
T plied:
i4(? Genesis. ^acob.
plied : but his younger brother (bal be greater then he : and
his fed e IP at '>rowe intonations, t And he bklFed.thcmat lo
that tin)e, fayinc^ : In thee ihal Ifrael: be blcfled, and it (halbe
faid-.Goddo vn'fo thee as vnto Ephraim, and as vnto Ma-
nallcs. And he fctte Ephraim before Manallcs- t And he ii
hid to lofcph his fonne,. : Behold I dye, and God wil be
\firh vou, and wil briiig you backe into the land of your
fathers, t I doc geuc thee one portion abouc thy brcthreru, ii
which I tooke out of the hand of the Amorrhean with my
fwordand bowe.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. X L V I H.
The riffhthai 14. sneduhinnr forth his ri^ht hand. ] As narnre hath made the right hand ^4rij} /;.
aKo in'ipiri- readier ro mouc, tlrongcr to vioikc and rclift, andapteito iT?.mc and faOiion ^Jt.tA-
' I rhm!i<;, anic thins, To gencrallyu'c v(c it more then the left. And uhcn we vfu" both lo.textu.
prct'erred'bc-handcs at once, vi'e ordinarily applie the right hand to the greater, and more g.^^- dt
( rethelcft. excellent effcd, both in fpiririial and corpors! things. Asin confirmsticn of ;>,ff/'. *-
fultlirieor freindlliip, in bleding, writing, ficghtinjr, playing, and in niort nimal .
othersth'r.ss, wcvlethcrighthand, citheronly or e'hiefly. So the Patrisfch f^,,^.
Taroblaidehis right hand vpon Ephraim, knowing by prophetical fpiricc,
The younger ji^.tl^jfl^Qul J t,e preferred, before his elder biotlicr ManafTes. Literally ful •
brother pre- ^\\^i\ in lofue, leroboam, and other cii;ef Princes of Ephraims iilue- And
ferred fign fi- rnyftically in the Gentils,being!atcr called of God, and yet preferred before
cd the Genti- ibc lewes. J.C^/t; li.i> c. tiiadmr.ludeoi: S . jimb.U.de Etnediti. VatrUrcb.c. ii
Ics before the s,^ii'<^.it.i6 c j^i.de ciuit.O'C,
l*«5.t$. i^.' chanprt^b.iudfs ] Themyfrerie, of the Gcntils excelling the Icwcs
in time of gncc, often prefigured by preferring rhe younger btotiicr before frocop.
the elder { Abel before Cain; Abraham before Nachor; Ifaac beforclfmael; lfidor.'a
lacob hmifelf before Efau ; and now Ephraim before Wariaffcs) i$ here fur- Ge».
thcr reprcfented by lacobs forming ofa erode, with his armes laied one ouer
the other, when he blclled his two ncphewes : who otherwife might hauc
The forinc of [aicJ his, right hand fiift vpon oJie,, and then vpon the other.; or haue caufed '
thcCrollepre them to change places; but he wittingly croflcd his armes, and cU/tn^'d hii
figured by l^- hunde':; or according ro the Uchrcw, madf his handrsynJe^fl^nd, that iS,ky his
cob crolllng bandcsn-udcirtobevnderftood, not only that the younger Ihould be in place
ilisarmcs. ofthc elder, Ephraim before Manaflcs, ami much more the Gentiles befort
thclcwcs, biitalfo.that this greater Myftcrie. (hould be effeifbcd b^y Chrift
dying on a Crolfe. ror^h-at els could the vericcroinng of his- arrrvcs, fo wit-
tingly and purpollydone, fignific, butthc forme and figure of Chriils CroiTc ?
Asclswhcrc the wood, which young Ifaaccaricd on his back vnto the moun-
tainc prefigure i the matter or ftibfrance of the fame CrolTc Al accompUlhed '
when Chrirt was crucified : wherby the lewes were fcandalizcd, and the Gen-
tiles called andfaucd. Our.Sauiour himfclfc forrcllinpj, ih^i he being txalted (to Joan, rij
M'MvponxhcCtoiTc) yyoyUdra-vyal ynto hrmf.lf. And S. Paul teaching that CoUof.ii.
Chrift/'V'"^'^ ihe hn'id yyrttin^, thai yyasa^^tinjl -»j ; >^» » the CrojJ*.
16. Th*
lacob. Genesis. 147
i^. rhe ,A>i^tl that drUtintth me. ] It is eui dent bj this plainc tCTr;,tJj2C lacob
wasdcliuciccl 'romcuilcslfy an Anc^cl, andrhat kcinuocatcd tlie i'.avc An^el Prorcdioti Sc
rotilelTchis ncph-cv7cs,5. B^fil (^b. ^.cont. Eu-nom.ininttu) ihevcth bv cKis place L.uocatiano£
amongft others, that an Angel IS prefenr with cuerie ojic, a< a i>ei.u-^o^f^fjand Angels.
p^jleur, dirfclnt^ l)ti hjf. S.Chryi'o[[om Si\Co (ho. ■^- iniuud. S',Pauit} cueththis
place iu tcftimonie, that proper Angels arc deputed to proceClracn , Yet
Qi},lt Protcftants fay , that this ^u^^el mufi he ■vnderjiood of chrijl: rem-.tting their
l^oj. gloluc t0the.3t.ch V. 15. andji.T. I ofGcnefis;, whcie it cannot be proucd.
But the ancient Fathers teach the patronage & luuocation of A iigcls groun-
ded in holic Scripture . Namely in this place, and manie other places in the old P roued by an*
Tcftament. Alfo Mat' i8.A(ft.ii. i.Cor. ii. «Sc the like. For example, S.I uftinus cicut Fathers-.
Martyr inexplic.qq. nccefT. q. 50. afiirming it for aknowen truth, dcclareth
that thofe Angels, vhich receiuc the charge ofguatdig men, c6tinc»*' the fame
ofSce cither tobothfoule andbodic, or to t4ie fouleafterit is parted from the
bodic.S. C-rilof Alexandria (lib. 4. cont.Iulun.prope init.y flTevt'nig hov .,'•■
God rfeth the miaiflcrie of holic Angels, for mens faluation, (aitli : Hi naxi^
a nobis ali^untfef.K S:c.Tl-n:Cc ( Angels) driuc au'ay noyfomc wildbcads froiu
rs: andrclkcw thofe that arc caught, from their crueltic. and rcich^vhac
focuer IS laudable, to make our palfagc free, andnotpeftcrcd, vhcn vt-itb v$
they glorifie one foucriignc God.S. Chrylbftom (ho . 60, in Much. 18 j S. Hic-
rome vpon the fame place, S. Ambr<)(e, ia Pfal. jS.S Auguftin li. 83. qq. q. 79.
ic li. Soliloq. c. 17.S Gregorieli.4, C.31 inj lob S. Bernard fer.y.Dedicat.
Erclef.&fcr.it.inPfal.^o.ScotherSjfovniuerfally teach the iamc, thacCaluiii
(li. Inftit.c.14. (cd.38.) darcnotdenieit, andyctvfilneQcsdoubrofit.
i^. Ce my nxm* atUei ypon them. ] This place hath tvo good literal . "'^ "^^
fenfcs. ForSrftitimporteth, thatEpbraimand Aianadcs were made partici- ^^'"" ^^^"^
pant amongthcTribej.oftheblcifingsofAbrahamjIfaac, and Jacob. Second- "^^^'^^^ f*7
Ivthat God v^ouldblcdc them, for Abraham,Ifaac,and Iacob$f»ke:foMoyfcs """"^ ^^ ^^^'
praying for the v'holc people (Exodi. 31.) beloughc <Jod to remember,' A- *'^-'^'^**
braliam, Ifaac, and IlracI, and God wxi therwitli pacified.
Chap. X L I X.
Idcol replenished ttfith thefpiriteofprophecieydlJlelefare'hisdeithyfor-
telleth hisfonnei mdnie thin^Sy th*t shxl happen to their bcfleritie. Char-
^et h fame of them -VfithfAultespAU yhlejfeth cuerte one. icf. ^p^intetb
Iphtrc to burie him. 52. and djeth^ ®
1 A Nd lacob called his Tonnes, and faid to them: Come ••• The
jfjL togcther,that I - may ihew you the things that ihal P'^;^'^^
2 come to you in thelaftdayes. f Come together, and heare A^^li/fR^
you lonnc5 ot lacob, heare ye Ifrael your bther : nedidi Patriar.
I t Ruben my firft begotten , thou art my ftrength , and
the begining of my Corov: former in giftcs , greater in ■•■ Aprophccie
4 cnapyre^. f Thou art poured outas^^at^cr, " encreafe thou "°"" impre-
Boti.: " bccaufe thou diddeft afccnd thy fathers bed, and ,"''°"-^ '^""•
^iddcft defilciiis coutch. ^ '^^^rt^ ^ *^"*'
T 1 Jl^imcon
fe are
piedidios.noe
1^8 Genesis. lacob.
t S imcon and Leui brethren: "vclTels of iniqui tie \rarring. j
t Into their connfel come not my foule, and in their con-- 6
grcgationbcnotmyglone: becaufein'their furie they ilew
That thcfe a man-., and in cheir wiUuhics they vnicrmincd a wall .
are moft pio- j- Curfed be their furie , becaufe it is ftubborne: and their 7
found ^y'^^'in^icrnxzion, becaufe it is bard : I wil diiiide them in lacob,
concciue, but andNf'ii ailperle them in Ilrael.
xnolUardto f luiis, thee thy brethren shal praifc : thv hand shalbe in 8
vnJeriland the neck oi'thyne enemies : thy fathers children shal adore
tlicm.lnromcj.j^^^^^ f A lions whcip ludas : to the pray my fonne thou 9
rccoutucth ^^^^ afcend; taking thy reft thou didft lye as a lion, and
things paft in as it were a lyonclFe, -who shalraife him vp ? --f " The fcep- 10
his life, for ter shal not B E t A k e n a-wav from ludas^andadukcour of
tel.in<T the ef- \y^^ rhioh, til he doe come that is to be fenr, and the fame »lal
come. Oiher ^^ ^^^ expectation of the gentiies f Tying to the vineyard 11
thir.t-she for- hiscolt,and to the vine, o my fonne, his the oSiz^.'" He
fiicweth per- Oial waih his flolein Ns^ine, andin the bloud of the gtape his
taynuigrothc ^-jQi^-g^^ t His eyes are more beautiful then wine, and his' 12
LandofCha-^^^^^^'^t^^,^'^^^^-"/^''^^^- , , ,, ,
naan, orhers t Zabuion shal dwcl ill the shore of the fea,andinthe *i$
to the times road of shippes rcachini^ as farre as Sidon.
of the ludges, j. Kfachar a flron;; aile lying at rell betwen the borders. 14
of the K'.nes, . tt r r» 1 ■ j j 1 1 1 •
of the Cann' ' "^ ^^ ^'^ thatitwas good : and the earth that it was ij ,
uicie, ofDeli- very good: and he put vnder his shoulder to cary,and became •-
Hcric from feruing vnder tributes.
thence, of -j- D^,-^ shaliudge his owne people as alfo an other tribe m \G
tichiift,?ndo'f ^^^^^^' ^ ^^ Dan " a fnakeinthe\x^iy,aferpentin the path, 17
ihc end 'of this byting the hooftes of the horfc, that his ryder may falback-
woild . of al ward. 7 I wil expcd: thy salvation g Lordi 18
v/hich dmers ^ Gad , the gyrdcd shal fight before hinu : andhimfelf 10
large comcn. t Aicr,his bread is tat,and he shal geue daynties to kinges. 10
tarries, & god. f Nepthali , a hart let forth , diT gening fpefiches of ii
he treaci/cs. beau tie.
t lofeph a child encreafing, encreafing and comelie to iz
behold : the daughters courfed to and for vpon the wall,
t But the dart m.cn did exafperate him, ScT*' brkwled, and x%
enuicdhim. f His bowe fate vpon the ftrong, Scf" the bands 24
of his armcs and his handes were diirolued,by the handcs of "
the mightie of Jacob : thence came forth a paftour, the ftone
of Ilracl, t The God of thy father shal be thy helper, 5^ 15
the
Jacob. • GenF.sis; 14^
the Almjqhxtie shal blclle thee with the hkffngcs of hca-
uen/icm aboue, Vfith the bledingcs of the dcapth, that lieth
beneath, 'w ith the blclliiigs of the pappesand or the \f cir;be.
36 -f Thebleilingf s of thy father >x'ere Ihcngthned Vfiththe
bleiiings ofhis fathers :vntil the defire of the eternal hilles
^ . Cariie: be they vpon the hcadof Iofcph,6^'vpon the crowne;
., 1; Qf the Nazarite among his brethierLj.
27 ■ f Beniamin •■ a rauening ^»'oolfe, in the morning shal c.:te :: This pro- '
the pray, and in thccixcning shalditiide therpoils_/. phecie 5. Au-
28 t Althefe in the tribes of lirael tvy'eluc^: thefe things l^^^^^j^'^l^^'*
fpake their father to them, and he blelled eucrieone,wiih pa"i^of°i,e"
25) their proper bleilings f Andhe commanded them, faying: inbeofEema-
I am geathcred vnto ray people^: biirie you m.c Nsith my mmjwliowas
fathers in the duble caiie^ -yhich is in the field of Epbron the ^^^^ ^ pcrfcrca-
•30 Hethite, f againft Mam are in t^'C Land oiGhanaan, which o°''Apoftr'of
Abraham bought with the field of Ephron the Hethite for c'hrift.i-^r.i^i
31 a podeffion to barie in. f There they buried him, 6(f^ Sara lieSMdtu
his wife: there was Ifaac btiried with Rebecca his wife_^ :
52 there ahbliadoth lie buried, f And when he had finished
the precepts wherwirh he inArudtcd his fonncs, he pkicked
vp his feet vpon the bed, and died: 6<!^ he was put vnto his
people-/ .
ANNOTATIONS*
C HAP. X L I X.
Ruben for his
(inne ve'as put
4. Bf Ciiufe thou duiffl afcendthy fathers bed ] For this crime ofinccft Ru
Benvi'ai'depiiucdofhisflift-birth-l-ight. Who being by order of birch/c»)VH«/' ^
inguiftfs, whciby he (liciild hane had duble portion; and greater m F-mphe, "*^'" f'''^ P^
wherby he fliould haue bene Prince or Lord ouer his brctfieren, the former ^'°§^,-'""
pierogatiue xc^as geiien to lufeph , vt hofc tvro fonncs were hc.ides of two tiic tuit bOflW
Tribes, the odicr wasgeuen to the Tribe of luda, in Dauid and his podetitie.
He VMS alfo depriucd of his prercgadue in Priefthood, which was after an-
nexed to the Tribe ofLeui, wherupon tli^Chaldceparaphrafis fpcakctk thus
to Ruben : It belonged to thee to haue reccaued three better iectcs then thy
brethren, Pricfthood, Befl; portionj and the Kingdome* But bccaufe thou
Jiafl/inncd, the duble portion is geucn to loleph, the Kingdome to ludas,
and Priefthood to Lcui. ti l r
5. fffellts of imcjuitie. ] 'Vibeit Simeon and Leui were moued with iuft r. ^^^^ y -
Zeale to punifh the foule crime cnnnnitted by Sicheni, againft thcii Cider and ^•"^^^"''^ , \_
whole famih'c: yet in their manet of reuena^iag were manie finnes worthely ^j^^j^^^
condemned by Jacob, botli imm^diafly nftcrthe fatl, and herear !)is death. °^'^}^ • ^"^
for before the ilaughtcr thcv coaimictcd there grcatc fiimcs ; ia taut they ^'^^^^ ^nauet
T } ' xailily
lean. 11.
ISO Genesis, • lacob.
ofrcucnge, ra(hly did ic vnlrnowne to theirf^theitliciby purtin^htmi: thcmfc'ucs in ex-
was manic tremc dangcr.if God had not marucloudy proteitsd them; in falfly pretcn-
va}cs£iultic. Jing agrceincnc and league with the Sichamitcs , which they mcnt "not to
pcirormc; andinfacrilcgiouny abufing the 'Sacrament o( CircuinciJion, ma-
king it a dokc to dccciuc th.eir cnneroics. In the fadl alfo they committed
othC-r fourc groire crimes: cruelly killing thole, tiiat offered other abun-
dant f,itisfa(ftion; murchering others that were altogether innocent.; lacking
and dcilroying the citie, and carying avcay vemen and children captiae .
The PricAs Sc Myftically S. Ambrofe, Ruffinus, Ilidorus, and others vndeiftand this pro-
Scribes furic, phccie, of the Scribes and the Pneftes, delcending of Simeon and Leui, who
otjftinacic, & vcremofteagrcagaiml ourSauiourjashimfelf m)rc'plainely ibrtold, faing:
kard harts a- Thefonmofmj,nihaUithet^-aytdto thechieftPriejies^ and ta the ScribtSy and they shal \;<.^,i0,
gaiaflChrift. eondemnehimtadtith.T\\t:\.xi\xufV3.% curfedaboue al furie, Recduf,' (i% lacob
here ^MtW^it^yasjluhharnr^oK obftinatcfot they-did not only condcmne Chrilt
to death in their wicked counccl, but alfo vrged and prelFed Pilar, endcao-
ringc totauehim, &fturred vp the people to crye: Ta^e htm array , Critctfie hi;n, lotin.i%.
Yea their indignation, vrns fo /;rfri,thac they piefcrrcdBarabbas befiDre Chrifl.
lO. Tite fcepter thai not be t.il^fn array. "^ Here the PatiiarcK lacob for-
Takine ave^ay telicth the time, when the promifed MelFias fiiould come into the world,
of the rccral bythisfigne that the leeptet (bould not be taken from luda, til the fame Re-
fccoccr from decmcr ofmankind wercat hand. Notthac the regal fcepter should remainc
the' lewcs a in the Tribe of luda, from lacobsdearh tfl Chri(>es comming : for th,trKing'
li>Tnc of dome beganne firft in DauiJ^abouc fix hundred yearcs after lacobs death, and
Chnfts CO- afcerthecaptiuitieof Babylon the highePric{>s of the Tribe o'f Leur did go»
fgxwr. ucrne alfo the ftate. & not only the Church, otherfix hundred yeares.Butlhc
* fenfeis, thatofthc Tribe of luda ftiould ri(c moft glorioufc Kirge*, \rho(c
crowne andKingdome fliould rcmaine with the Icwi Hi Nation, vntil their ex-
pelled M^-lTias(hould driwcnere, and then be taken from them by the Gen-
tiles. Whichwasdowneby Herod, whofc father was an Idumcan, his mother
an Arabiquc . Thus the Ancient fathers with one accordc viiderilood this
prophecie.S. uifhnus Martyr., ?f>-.ci/r«r»*.':/7(j«e. Eufebius Cefarieu. lib. Hift.
Ecclcs. cap 6.S. A.tln\\Ai]us . It'o de Incurnat. S. Ambrofe /«^.^f Benedtcf. Patrtarch
f. 4.S. Chiyroftoni.f/o.^7.>;>Ce«.S. Auguftinlib. i8.c.4j. dc ciuic. Theodo-
rctus.q. vlt.inGen.
Our Lords H- Heshalrraib hisj1>le inrryr.e. ] By vine, and bloud of thp grape, what ..
•real prelbice other thing is fliewcd (faith S Cyprian Epill ad Cocci l.^j) but the wine of '' *' ^
in the B. Sa- t'^'? Chalice of our Lordes bloud? LikwilcTertuUian( lib 4Contta Marcio- f*
craincHt pro- "cni) CTpouadcth the fiole to fignilic Chrifts flcfli, and the wine his bloud.
•phccicd. 'Inal which bouke his driftis to Ihcwc that Chrift did not dsftroy the oide
Tcftai-nent, but fulfilled the figures and prophecies thcrof. And not tiiatChrift
gduc hisbodiein figure only, asouradueifaricsallcadge him.
. . „ 17- Be nait a pial^f in the yy^y. '^ Tliis piophccie moft ancient Fathers vii-
fn(i!cnt I-a- <^erUood of AntiChrift. namely S.It%na;us,/*t. f. Wur,/. ff^r^/; S.'Hyppohtus
thcrs luppole u.iayjOratJec^nf^mifiat.fverttU.S. Ambrofe. c.7 dt Benedict.Pamarch.S. Augu-
thatAntichnlt rt.- ^ ■ , r r, r 1 t j -r j t ^ ■ «, -tl i
t, ,. r \ iitn. a. 11.. ft !one. Vrolpcr, lilf.de promiJy.O' pyjtdiSl. Df». P. 4. Theodorct. q .
Jhalbc ot the ^/, ', c /- • -r r %, 1 « j l l 1
.. _ ^-p^ >"-«'*r,f«. S.GregoiJc, Z./'.^o- A/or4/.f. iS.andmanyothers vpon the 7. chap.
of the Apocalips. whcrcthcyfuppofe S.Ioandido.TJttt Danfromamongftrhc
Eleiftofthc Ifraclitical Trfbc5, indetcftatioii pfAntichrift, to be borne of that
Tribc.AnJ certayneitisjthatthclcweswilrecciuc, andfolowc him for their Jo^*>-S''
Mcifias. as our Sauiour himfelfcfaith; Which makcth it very probable, tiiac
itc.flialbealcwc borac, circthc^ would not focafilyadmitt him.
*l. Xofepii
lofeph. Genesis. i5'i
1-1. lorei^h a chiUe tntYtaf.ng ] lofej-h \s-'ns in man'e rcfpecQcs n fgnrc of lofcrli in ma-
Chrift, c4>ccjal!yinth.itlie was loucd cf his father before al his brctl.eren, nie things {-rc-
foldc by his brcthrn to rhc Gentiles ofcnuie, and for iT.oncy.adiiorccci to Hi- figutedChxill,
cnirieand authcritic, tlicdcliucicr cf ^.gypt from famine, and called Saiiir .
our of the world; a! pcrfQimcd lu Chnft, thctruc Childe tiicrcaLng.
Chap. L.
h^^h cauffth hh fathers I odte to he emh^jvmfJ; t,. the d^iy a of mourning- .
ie'ingtxpirecl, 6. 'With Pharaos leaue, Icfeph ■>//« the anarnts of A.gjpt^.,
d Ls hi^thren, and eldtrfcrte of ifraciites goe, AtidfoUmni^himetht.
hodte in Chanaan.ij^, ^/Cfttr their retwne, hshrethrrnfeitring, lefijo-y
Jfpb'f'ii} new reuen^e foiTH-tr inlay :es , he fte!) for^ctiet h al. ii. ^U the-
a^ecfiio.^earesyadmrin^thepejltritic.to urie bis Lcnes lUo Chaaaatt.,
he dieth ^.and is p n t in a c ojfi!>. .
1 "TTTTHiCH lofcph fccmg, feivponhis fathers face.
2 V \ "creeping and kiliini: him. j- And he commanded
his feruanrrs the phT'f.rian^, that they should cmbavrme his
3 father' with fpices . j "^'ho fufilling. liis commandemcnrs ,
there pa (fed fcnuTicdayes: for this was themancr of corfes
cmb.a-^rmed', nnd -(^igypt mourned him_. feuentre daics .
4 t A'"^^ '^"'^ raoiirning-time being expired. lofeph fpake to
the familieof Fharao : If! haue found grace in your light,
^ fpcakc in the carcs-of Fharao: f for fo much as my father did
adiuremjiiv, faiiTg : Behold I dicjin my fepuh:hrc •• \rhich I :: lacob ilsi^
dii7J^ed far my ft-lfcin thclandof Ghanaan.thcushalt buric ?, ^ f^pul-
"-^T ., I r 11-- c i 1 cherfor him-
me. I wil gocvpthcrforc, and buncmy father, and rcrurne. ^-^^-^^ thouo'h
6 t And Pharao faid to him: Goe vp and burie thy father as it be nother-
7 jhouwaftadiured. f Who going vp, there \rent xrith him tofore mcnti-
al the ancients of Pharaos houfe, and al the elders of thc^P5*^^^'"^'**
8 Lanctofy€gypr : t the houfe of lofeph with I^'s brethren, ^^ ''J '^^'^-y^^,^^'
fauing their little ones, and the flockes and Keards, which
<) they had left in the Land of Geiren_». f He had alfo in his
rraine chariotts and horfemen : and it became no fmal ir.ul-
TO ritudc_/. f And they came to the fioore of Atad, \;hich is
fituare beyond lord ainc:^: where celebrating tlie exequies ^. >.
"vith great and vehement mourning, they fpcnt ful feuen
U daycs. f Which when the Inhabiters of the Land of Ch?-
naan had feene, they faid : This is a great mourning vnro rhe
Egyptians . An ti thcrfore the name of that place was called; .
" TKs.
i^L Genesis. lofeph.
The mourning of /£gypt-^. f Therforc the. Tonnes of la- iz
cob did as he commanded them: f and ca'rying him into 15
the Land of Chanaan, they buried hint in thcdiible caue^,
which Abraham had bought with the field for a poilcllion. ;.. /
to burie in of Ephron the fiethiteagainft Mambre. f -And 14
lofeph returned into ^gypt with his brethren.., and with
al the trainc, his father being buried, f After whofc death, ly
his brethren fearing , and talking one with an other : Left
perhaps he be mindful of the inmrie which he fuffcred, and
requite vs al the eui! that sve h.iue done, f they aducrtifed 16
him faing : Thy father commanded vs before he died, f that 17
ve (hould fay thus much to thee in his wcvrdes:. I befcch
that thou forget the wicked fad of thy, br^riiren, and the
finne 6^ malice which they haue cxercifed at^inll thc'e^ :
wealfo dcfire thee,that to the ferLrnrs of.the God of ihy
father thou remit this iniquitic. \v^hom when lofcphrad
heard he wept_.. f And his brethren came to iiim-/: and' iS
;^This vord :: adorinE; proftratc on the eround they faid : ^7e are- thv f er-
adoyin'T often J: ■r i i r j r ' r cl
• L rC:^ uantcs. t lo whom he anlwcred: Fcarc not: can we rcliii: t«9
m hone bcnp- •» r ^ 1 , /--tr i i ■ -, i ,»
tuTc ri<i;njficth the wji of God? f- You thought euil againlt me : but God 2.0
ciuil hnnrur: tutned that intogood, th it he might exalt me, as preicntly
as here it c?n you fee, and mi^ht faue many peoples, -j; Feare not: I wil 21
^^'^"""'■^'"'^fetd you &r your jir'e ones, and he Comforted them, and
fpake gently 5^ mildly, f And he dweitin ^gypt, with al 22
his fathers houfe: and jiu.ed an. hundred and tennc yeares.
. And he fawe the children of Ephraim vnto the third gene-
r.ition. Alfo t e children of Machir the fonne of ManafUs
were borne in lofephs knees j N57hich thinges being done, 25
he fpake to his brethren : After my death God wil vilire you,
and wil make you goe vp out.of this land, to the land which
he iware to Abraham, Ilaac, and lacob. '{■ And ^)rhen he had 24
adjured them and faid : God wil vifite you, " caric my bones
with you out of this place : -j- he died, being an hundred 2j
and tenne yeares old. And being cn:ibawmed with fpices,
was put in a cofiin in ^Egypt .
»■ , ■ - .,
ANNOTATIONS.
, 'ChAp L.
Codthe^'aufe ^^' ''"''' '''"^?^^"'^'- ] Thisplaiticdiftinaion fliewech.that finne is xthnlly
ofiinuc. ' ^ ofthe fanner; ancUhatCoclhatli no patt thciin, but turncth it tc ^ood For
tholc things which lofcphsbrctlircu did againi^ him, were occafions of his
adiunctment
lofeph. Genesis. 155
aduanccmcntini£gypt, through the omnipotent wifclome of God.VVhofe
pioperticis, outofeuenccuilto dra\i7good. S. Chrifoft. ho. 67. in Gen. S.
Aug. Encl/Hid. c. II. Cp'U. 14. c. tj.dtctuit.
ij. Cayie my bones fyith you.] For the fame rcafons lofeph would be finally
buried in Chanaan, for which lacobdefircd to be there buried (chap 47. ) Iofcph,forhi«
but lofcph would not prelently be caried thither, left it might haue geucn of- j^^'*^"-^^ '*"»
fence to the j€gyptians, or at leaft hauediminifhed their fauourc towardes his ^ 'l"^.**^ *"*
brethren : and withal he would connrme his brethren in their hope of retur- acl'tcd burial
ning, feinghc was content, that his bodie (houlu expect in ii^-gypt, til the mChanaan.
vholc Nation fhouldreturnc mco Chanaaa.
THE ARGVMEN'T OF THE
BOOKEOFEXODVS.
Tliccontinua- \ Jf O Y S E s bluing trafecuted in Geneffs, the f^cred hifiorie of the ceH.^o,
tion of this JW, chunb,ynto loje^hs death., conta'wmgtbefff4ceofii,io.;)e4res,ccn^
booke with ^;„^^^/^ thi<Qfnf m Exodus, for i^^.y ares mere. FFhtre he f,rH hnefy re- Bxod. j.
The increafe countethjio.v 4 fmal number of iJrtLelites, ef^ecUlly after the death of lo-
of chc Ivicli- fephy beir^ much incre^fed, a neW King (^nfen in the rneane t(^e, '^ho
tes wMs en- ^^.j^ ;;(,; loffph ) together 'VPtth other ^Qftunsy enuying their letter
uyed, ^^^'^^'■' p.ff.[g.lQty f,f l;f}^iea,}(lj^i^Jg^f}4:'r:orcforttinatepr(>(^res in 'Wealth', fea-
and their icli-f. .^^ , J , n i ; i ' 7 r ' ■ ' "^ r - ■ ■
gion hated. I"'".? -^'/^ '^'^ tk^yjhi mtiltiplyingy either by tfieir oivne forces ^ or loynmg
'V^^'th other freners, might footle j^gypt, 4nd returne tnto chttnAnn j and
hating their I{eligicn, bectufc they nc'^no-nledged, ottt orjie, cternJ., ow/;/'-
totent God Jen;) ing md detefing the n^'TV im^ginarie ^oddest f the J^gypti-
T'licir pciTe- 4fJS ^efoht'd md puhliclij-y decreed^hy opprefion to hinder thcsrincrettfng, cy
cution. f(, l^iepe th m in bondage and fcrmtude. But God almightie^ ^ho hud chofen
them for hi ■ prriilur peopU,did not only fo confeme And miiltiplie thenty thtt
Tnc-r gre^rcr (fff^ifff^fig nerfom, '^ihich came into J^^npifm the (pace ofiwo hundred and r.xod.^2.,
muhiphcauo. '^. '7 r j 1 j v r j ' ? > i i >-,>„, r
f.t9?cns yeres, there n ere fix hundred thoujand men, ab'e to bare arnw, be- ^«"«-i •
fides wen?en,crAUren,.'ind old men, vjhich by efiimatton might be three milii'
ons m nLbut 4r,ioncrsl other mosl (IrAHire and n%trdcidr,us jy- rkes^pCpecaUy de- ^ ,
The pcrfecu- liHcred one liebrnv inpAnt jrom drotvning. "^hcm after iiV.i>-ds he made ihe ,
tor .idmom- Guide, and fiipreme Gouernou-f of the farm people \hy him admonisked the -
^^n!^'/''^ P^' Kingto ceafeperfeciit:ng,4nddimrsn'.ii«spUgiiidbim ^p- his people for thdr
CodV reorle ^^^'''^^^ '*"'^ oljIinAte cmeltis. Jnfne called &n'4y, and mightily deliuered jj^ ^
miehtcly deli- hts 0 )Vne pcoplejdrotvned ih.yt liingand al his armiejn the red fed, the ifrae- ^, ^
ueicd. litcs ivondcrft'ly p4jhng through, fis in 4 dris ck^fnel^ the waters j^^indit^ on .
. J ^ bothfides^ like trvo '^:aues, !n the defert fed ther/tTniraciiloufy r.h-tb AUoniiy j^^
fiiftaincd m andgAHc them al necejf:irtes,d fending them alfo from emmies. Then GodfjA-
thcdefert, tang thus feUfledand fettered his people from al other nations, g.me them A.
written Uiv, as Wei „'f Moral, as Ceremonial and Judicial precfptes, fviih the j|_(-j,
waner of making the Taliermde, ere Bin^ ^ItareSy confccnting Triers, TVtth 2.6,
^,' y^^'^^ ' the inffittition of da) lie Sacnfce, and ofal yedures, yefe'let , c other hcUe , 7
Moral, CerC' , . -^ , , . ^ . ^ ■ r^ 1 L 1 ■ ' 1 ^ i i- 1 i 1 ''
nionial and things belonging to the \crmce of God. So thiil)00Ke m^y be clMidcd into three ^^^
ludicial. partes. Firfits'dedured the !fra::litcs rerude aflifHonm .^gypt, Ifvith their ^feq^
d(liucrief-om thenccun thefcftencfrf ch.ipter<.Then how they tvere mainUi*
ned in the defrt, and prepared to receme a U w t in the foure next chi'pters,
Jntheo her 1.1. chapters, the Uw is ^rcfcnbed^ inflrttfling them borv to /i^_
tov'sf'trds Cod^4nda.lrntn*
17.
Inarufted
ijr
THE BOOKE OF
EXODVS. IN HEBRE\V^
y E E L L E S E M O T H.
Chap I.
The fm.il numher of ifrdelttfs mitchmcreaffKgin ^^^pt, (?. efjjeciafiy ^fier
the dexth of lofeph snd his brethren, 8. 4 nctP k.in^yth-ti I^niW not lojeph
in lix'me priiieth to binder their mulitpliution, ii. hj impoQnz '%'ork(S
ypon the^, 15. andliy comm.indingto kjlyii. and to drowni al the waI-
thilJren oftbeTis-. God in the meam time rcwardeth the midwiues, that
ftaringbim, killed not the ckiUren,
H E s E be the names of the children "^^^ ^^^ P^J'^
of IlraeLthar entred into ^.aypt with of ^ ^^t'
lacob : they did enter in cucnc one tes fciuiic af-
with their houfes, f^uhen, Simeon, fli<il:ion in^E-
Leuijludas, + Iirachar,Zabulon,and gypf>anddicir
Beniamin, t Dan, and Ncptali, Gad, fhence?' ^'"""^
and Afcr. t Therfore al the foulcs
that came out of lacobs thigh, >irere
6 feuentie: and lofcph ^ts in ^gypr. f "^ho being dead,
7 andalhis brethren, and al that generation, f the children
ofirraelincreafcd, andasit^vereTpringingvp didmultiolie :
S and growing ftrong exceedingly, filled the land, f In the
meane time there arofe a ne\«' king ouer ^gypt, that knev ...-Enmc vainc
$ notlofeph: f and he faid to his people: Behold - the people fcare,(v.'to.}&
of the children of Ifracl is much, and ftronger then ^c. ^arrcdof true
10 t Come, let vs ^jrifcly opprefTc the fame, •• left perhaps it ^<^''g'o fv. 13.)
multiplic : andif there {5ial be anic warreagainft vs, it ioync ^^^' infidels"
vith our enemies, and \rc being onerthro^ne, they depart perfecurc rhe
II outofthcland. f Therfore " he fet oiierthem maifters of f-iirhfi;!.
the vorkcs, to afFiidb them 'irith burdens: and they bnilt |-*^^^''^^^P^'^*
vnro Pharao cities of tabernacles, Phithonij and RameiTes. in'^f"!^^'^ 7aV
Ii t Andthcmorethey did opprelFe them, fo m.uch the more lo{Tcs and bo-
J3 they multiplied, and increafed: | and the ^gvodans- hated diliepaincs,
Y 2. '^ the
ij^ ExoDvs. Ifraelicw
by pre/Ting the children of Ifracl, and deriding afiflided them: f and "14
t icm vith j.jjgy br.oughc their life into bitternes with the hard workes
of clay, and bricke, and \fiih al feruiCe , wherewith they
vere preircd in the workes of the earth, f And the King of ij"
Agypr faid to the midwiuc^ of the Hebrewes : of vrhom one
■vas cailed Sephora, the other Phua, f commanding them: 16
.: The (ccond :: >{(/hcp,yQy ihal be midwiues to the Hebre\r wemen, and
muichcr. ^^° ^^^^^ °^ deliuerie is come : if it be a manchild, kil it : if a
woman, referuc her. -f " But the midwiues feared God, and 17
did not according to the commandement of the king of
i€gypt, but prefcrued the mcnchildren. f To "sr horn being iS
called vnto him, the k:ng (aid; whatis this tharyou ment to
do, that vou would faue the men-children ? f Who an- 19
fwered : The " Hebrew wemem are not as the /Egyptian
wcmen : for they haue the knowledge to play rhe mindwife
them felues,and before we come to them, they aredcliurred.
7 God theri-ore did wel to the midwiues : and the people 20
cncreafcd, and became ftrong exceedingly, -f And " becanfe '21
the midwiues feared God, he built them houfes -f Pharao iz
:: The third thcrfore comm.andcd alhis people, faying : Whatfoeuer Cl>al
vas open be borne of tiiemalefex, '-'• caft it into theriucr: whatfocucr
murchtr. ^pji^g female, rcferue it_ .
ANNOTATIONS.
C H A P. I.
17. BHttfyrmidyviufs ffAvei God. ]' Iri rommen(3ation of the mic^ve^iucs not
^^ r^k r obcyi.ig rhc kings commandmentjMoyfes oppofcth the fcare of God, to the
fTAicd before fcare ot Prinresi fliewingthetby thatwhen their commandments are contra-
- ''""* com- nc,thcrubicdsmulire.ut God^andnotdo that the Prince commanderh. So '
"^'*'^*^"?8*-°"' did our Sauiourhimfelftench, and that for feare of damnation, faying: Feare
curie things, him yyiw haih fiorver to caf} into hel. And Co his Apo;Hes indued with the Holie !a '
Ghoft, praiStilcd, anTvcerin^ in this cafe, that they muft heare God rather then _. '
Princes mufl: men. AgMnc, nod muftlyeoheyed r.tthtr then nun. A^.'ii'Ayci\nieT)}.ooi,whcnthcj
be obeyed in are conrrarie For otherwife both S. Pet^r and S.Paul teach vs, that PiinccJ, i.Pet2„
LiJfful things, yea Infidels, ofwhom they cfpecially fpeakc, muftbe obeyed, R.<'- i J-
i<>. Hehreyy yyenien are not.] Herein the mid^ifiuesfinsjed . Fof itisncuet
Allies arc fin- la'»'ful to lyc.Becaufer/j^/^j-c-cof o'oaf « truth, wherby S. Auguftin proueth (li. PA'-tiS
ncs and vn- concinend.c, lo ) chat v/hatfoeuer varicth from truth is vnlawful. VVheQ 'V-i4*»
iawfi-L therfore ({airh be) cxamplesof lying arc propofed to vs oat of holie Scrip-
ture, either they are nor lies, bntarc thoujrht to be, whiles they are not vnder-
ftood, 01 if they belies, they .ire not to be iraitatcd,becaufe they are vnlawful.
S. Grcgorieteachethlhc farac(ii. 18. Moral, c. i6.) Si»^ia profecio ah ecjuitate
■e^a^
afflidcd. ExoDvs. 157
difcyepat, rjt'i'(jt)id4 yeritate Jifcordat . Becaule affuredly -vyhatfceufr dipt'^rffth from
yerttie,dijfrreiJ>f'ome(jffiric. Yet thefc fathcis hold ("uch an ofRcious lye, astbis Vcnialllnncs.
xraSj tobea-leflefinnc,and moreeafily pardoned, and purged by good workcs
folowing.
11. Becau^'e the midryif/'sfcaredGoJ. ] Fcare of God as it is prr pcrly taken in
Kolie Scripture, is that bolic feare, by which the children of God refraine Fcarc of Goa
from finne, and that vith temporal danger, left rhey fliould oftcnd the diuire mcruonous.
Maieftie.So thefe midwiues endangering their owne liues. by not fulfilling
Pharaos commandment, had the true feare of God, and for the fame v ere re-. Temporal re-
garded, asismoft prebable, eternally : though mention be here made only of wardcs pro-
temporal revcard, after the mancr of the olcl Teftamcnt. Where fuch pro- mifed in the
mifes were made to Abraham, and other moft godlie Patriarches, for an aifay oldTelUmer,
only andtaiftof euerlafting life, Ts^^hich is more exprefly promifcd in ?hc ctcraa] in the
GofpeiofChrift.asS. HiciomteachcihjEpfi. ad Dard^inum. new.
Chap. IT.
'^child of the HehreWeSydttdTrihe ef Ltui, beinj^ exfofed to the 'f^atfr,
j.tstAkfn from thence hy Phxrxos daughter, 8. Tvho committeth him-
tohenurfedy^nxvittir.gto his otVne mother^ ddopteth hi^ ^nd crllah
hun Moyfes, n . ffe aftetnurdes l/ijitir.^ his brethren y hiieth
4n j¥.^pti4Kyi^.fifetkinto Mudun-j ii. marrieth a ^ife^ und hith
two fonnes.
I A Fter thcfe thinges there came forth a man of the
JLjl. houfeofLcui: and he rookeaMrife of hisovne ftocke.
1 t who conceaued, and bare a fonne : and feing him a {roodlie
^ one, hid him three monerhes. f And'' \rhen now ihe couid
nor concealehim, fhe rookc a basket made of bulriihes,
and da-^bed it with * birume and pitch : and* put vith in it
the litlc infant, and laid him in a ledgie place by the riuers
4 brinke, f his lifter {landing a farrc of, and confidering the
5 euentofthe thing, f And behold the daughter of Pharao
came downe to be washed in the riuer rand her maides vral-
ked by the riuers brinke. who when she faw the basket in
the (edges , she fent one of her handmaidcs: and •vj.-hen it
6 was brought ■\ opening it, and feeing within it an infant
crying, hauing pitty on ir, faid : This is one of the infantes
7 ofthe Hebtewcs. f To whom the childcs fifter (aid: "Wilt
thou that I goe, 8^ cal to thee an Hebrew woman, that may
8 nurfe the htle infants? f She anfwcrcd: Goe. The maid
5 went and called her mother, f To whom Pharaos daughter
fpeaking : Take,<Juoth {bc,this child, and nurfe him i'cr me :
V 3 iN^ii
ij-8 ExoDvs. Moy fes.
1 wil gene thee thy hyre . The woman tooke , and nurfcd
thechildrand when hcME'as groNren, deliuered him to Pha-
raos daughter, f Whom (he adopted- into the place of a ro
•• ^^»sint!is fonnc, and cillcd him "• Moyfes, fiying ; Becaufc from the
^2J''"g"j^;£. ^arer I did take bini... f In thofe duyes after that Moyfes u
cz^\%-yate^,znA '^^.s gtowcn, he Went forth to his brethren : and he faw their
jfes, fitted, lo- altlidioii^, and a man that was an i£gyptian ftriking one of
frph.U.z.^'t' r^e Hehrewcs his brethreru. f And when he bad looked ii
%Zn^T.T -^^^^^ ^'^'^'^^'^ ^ thither, and faw no man prcfent, " he ftroke
stt-omat, ' ' f^^ Egyptian, and hid himin the fand. f And going forth 15
an other day, he faw two Hebre^^es brawling: and he faid
TO hini that did the wrong : "^hy (Irikcft rliou thy neighbour?
::T!ie ^uiltie t "^ho aufwered: •• Who hath appointed t 'lec prince &: iudge 14
perfo rcicflccl ouct vs ? ^'''ilt thou kil mc, as yellerday thou aided the -^g'y-
^ u^^r e otian ? Moyfes •• feared, and faid : Kow is this thincr come a-
^uloridX! H'^'''^ • '^ And Pharao heard of this talkc^, and (ought to i;
GodcofiriTiccl kil Moyfes : who fleeing from iiis fight, abode in the Land
hiscomiiTion. of Madian, and fate belidca wel. f And the priefl: of Ma- \6
Ad. 7. So the j^j^j^ |^^j feuen daughters, which were come to draw water :
ac'Tc'hrS and when the troughcs were filled, they dclired ro water ' '
Iudge ofche their fathers Hockcs. f The iliepeheardes came vpon rhcm, 17
world. and droue them away rand Moyfes arofe, and defending the
_^ r j^ raaides , watered their ilfcepe. f "Who bein^ retutncd to iS
tcmntGod by »^agucl their fatner, he laid to thcni^: ^hy arc you come
flaying;, buc fooner then you '>rere woont ? f They anfwered: A certainc 15
not thsfercencs ^^^^^ 3,-^ Egyptian deliucred vs from the hand of the ihep-
of t e i^in^. hcardes : morcoucr alfo he dreT water with vs, and gaue the
shccpe to dtinke. t But he faid: Where is he? "^hy haue 20
you let the man f^oe_-'? cal him tbatij he may cate bread,
t Therfore Moyics fware that he would dwel with him. 21
AnJhetookc Scphora his daughter to wife: f who bare 22.
him afonne,whomhe called Gerfam, faying: I haue bene
a flrangcr in a forr^o^ countrey. And she bare an other,
whom he called Ehczer, faying : for the God of ray father
my helper hath deliuered roe out of the hand of Fharao.
t But after much time the king of .^gypt died: and the 25
_, children of Ifracl gronins, cried out becaufe of the workes:
r- ^^.„rc and •• then- criealcendedvnto God rromtiie workes. t And 24
or innorr'^rs , , , , i • i
rrierb ro hea- he hcird their gronir.g , &c remcmbred rhe couenant which
vi?nforrc- he made with Abraham, ifaac, And lacob. f And our Lord ij
ucngc. Ipokcd vpon the children of Ifracl and knew them.
ANNO-
Moyfcs. ExoDvs. i)5>
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. IL
J. T^rhn she could not conceal him . ] Thefc goalie and prudent parents, j^oyfesparets-
confiJering that when the ^.gyptians lliould perceiuc fuch an infant to be ^^jj pfudcmly
bcnne, and not drowned according to the Kings Eoid, they >»'ould dcflroy eipole him to
both the child, and vholc familic : to auoid the greater dinger, chole the ^^^^^ danger
lelle. To bring him to the water fide, not omittii.g their owne induftrie, as ^^ auoidc '
w^\ by clo/inghiminabasker, thatwoii'ui draw no water, as by {erting hiS ^f^gj^j-^
fifter to warch what became of him : thatif bctterfuccelTe happened not the ^
firft day, the mother mightateuening gciichim fuck, and miniftcr othcrne-
ceiiarics j and (b exped on other day, or manie dayes Gods prouidence, til his
diuine pleafure iliould raoreappeare.
lofephns writerh that Amram Moyfcs father, bcingfolicitous, when his Reuelations
U. z' v;ife vsras great, hew to fnue thcinfantjifitwcrea man child, God rcueledto and Gods de-
^ntiq. him, thatibc had conceiucd a fonnc, ^ho iliouId not only be faued from terminations
Pharaosfurie, burallobe the deliverer of the whole Hebrew nation from ^q hqj ^j.
li. \f, c thraldome, andferuitude of the j€gyptians. VVherupon ihcj aifurcdly tru- cludcbucin-
19 ceci- iVd that God would protccl: and prciper him, yet fo, if they did their owne elude mans
uti, endeuour, which S. Auguflin teacheth to be alwayes ncceffarie. enceuour.
iz. Hejlrc!^ the J^gypiuui. ] Moyfcs not of carnal loue towards his brs- Though Moy
thren, nor ofpriuatepaflTon, but by diuine infpiration kiTed the Egyptian, fes iufUyl^illed
as S. Augurtin proiieth (li.qq. inExod.q. 1. ) by the teftimonic of S. Steuen the^gyptian,
^il. 7. faying rMoyfes thvu^Lt his birthren had -vtderjlopd, thutGod by his hand, -vtould yetotheismav
/^f(ef.';f;H.VVheibyappeareth that Moyfcs himfelfe knew it was Gods pleafure, i->oc imitate
he rncaKikilrhat^gyptfaninuadmg an Hebrew. Yst others may notimitatc his example,
fuch particular examples Catech.ticm. p. 3. c 6. q. j.
CriAp. • I IT..
'^od4i>psartth to jkIo-)psin A hHihhurntngluinnt ccnfuming, 7. dtfgneih
him the GOHetnour cf ike children cf ifrud, 10. 'WithccntmifiuH tottl
thtm^thut tle^ ihd he delinaed fscm JE^y^t -. zi. And shal f^ciU the
I A Nd MoYles fed tlic fhcepe of lerhro Kis father in The three 5.-=
jt\. laTs^ the prieR- of Madian : and hauing driucn the flock '^^"'^""j^J
to the inner partes of the c^efert:, he came to the mountaine Lenc'
2. ofGod^Korcb. f And " our Lord appeared to him-, in a
flame of fire out ofthe middes of a bulb: and he fa-yj' that
3 the bush \ras on fire, and ^as not burnt, f Moyfes thcrfore
fiiid : I ^ilgoc,and fee this grc^.r vihoru, x^hy the biiib i^
aot burnt. -J- And our Lord feeing that be vent forward ro
fee..
re
tfee
i6o ExoDvs. Moyfes.
fee, he called him out of the middcs of the bu(h, and faid :
Movies, Moyfes. who anfvered: Here I am. f But he (aid: j
Sec vhat ma- Approch not hither, '•' loofe of thy. (hoe from thy feet_.:
ncr of rcue- for the place^ , wherin thou ftandeil: , is •• holie ground,
icncc and dc- ^ ;\,^j^ he faid : I am the God of thy father, the God of Abra- ^
r°ibe!Ito^oc ^am, the God of Tfaac, and the God of Jacob. Moyfes hid
bare fo'or'e to his facc : for he durft not loqkc againO: God. f To whom 7
holic places, our Lord faid: I haue Cene the aflUdion of my people^ in
:: Of hohe ^gypt, and Thaue heard their crye becaufe of their rigour
fJ^^^"> ^^'^"^that oucrfee the workcs : -f and knowing their foro-^ , I 8
*^onon in eo- *"^ dcfcended to d^liuerthem out of the handes of the itgy-
intTiothcxn.S. ptians, and to bring them out of that land into a land good,
Hieiom wri- and large, into a land that flo^^eth ^5^ith miike and honic, to
tcth largely, the places of the Chananeitc, and Hetheite,and Amorrheitc,
^Ci7 ^^ '^ ' and Phcrczcite, and Heueite, and Icbuf^^ite. -f Therfore the 9
cryeof the children of Ifracl is come vnto me: and I haue
fcne their affli6tion,whcr'yith they are oppreffcd by the ^^gy
ptians. t But come, and I ^Jrtl fend thee to Pharao, that thofl 10
mayeft being forth my people, the children of Krael oat of
i£gypt. t And moyfes faid to God: Who am I that I ihah ii
goc to Pharao, and bring forth the children of Ifrael out of
./£gypt ? t "Who faid to hinij : I xril be ^irh thee: and this u
thou flialt haue for aiigne, that I haue fent thee : when thou
ftialt haue brought my people out of ^gypt, thou shalt fa-
crifice to God vpon this mountaine. f Moyfes faid to God : 15
Loclshalgoc to the children of Ifrael, and fay to them..:
The God ofyour fathers hath.fentme to you. If they (hal fay
to me : What is his name J What shal I fay to th'em ? -f God 14
faid to Moyfes : " I a m w h i c h a m. He faid: Thus shalt
thou fay to the children of Ifrael: he which is, hath
fent me to you. f And God faid againc to Moyfes : Th^lc tj
thinges shalt thou fay to the children of Ifracl : The Lord
God of your fathers , the God of Abraham.,, the God of
:: This is the ^^^^^> ^^<^ the Godof lacob h.Tth fent me to you: - this is my
moft proper name for euer, and this is my memorial into generation and
ramcbutthc to generation, f Goc, and geather together the ancients of li
iDoftcommcn Ifrael^ ^nd thou fhalt fay to them: The Lord God ofyour
ueA in manic ^^^'^'^s hath appeared to mc , the God of Abraham^, the
languages of God or Ifiac, and the Godof lacob, faying : Vifitmg I haue
cootl. iiat.19. viftted you: and I haue fcne al thinges that haue chanced
•^•^7. to you in .€gvpt : f andlhaue faid the word to bring you 17
forth
%ioyCc
forth out of the afflidion of >£gypt , into the land of the
Ch^naneite,and Hetheite, and Amorrheite, and Phcre2eire,
and HeiieitCjand Icbufeite, to a Land that flowcth -with
i8 milke 8<r honie. t -And they fhalhcare thy voice : and thou
flialc enter in, thou and the ancientes of Krael to theking
of ^gypt, and thou flialt fay to him : The Lord God of the
Hebrewes hath called vs :We vfil goe three dayesiourncy
into the "wildernes, to facrifice vnto the Lord our God.
I^ t But I know that the king of. /^gyptwil not difmifTeyoii
20 to goe but by mightie hand, f For I \ril ftrctch forth my :.• aI tLatanie
hand, and wil ftrike .^^gypt inalmy marueilsj-vjrhich I wil manpofl'eflcm
doe in the middcs of them rafter thefe he\ril difmiiTeyou. m this vcorld,
21 t And I vil geue grace to this people, in the f^ght of the '(!J'^^7^J^.
i£gyptians : and when you fhai goe^ forth ,you fhal not fore he iuftlj
22 depart emptier f but ech x^-oman fnal aske of her reigh- taketh away,
hour andof her that is in houfe with her, vcfTels of filuer andlendethto
and of gold, and rayment r and you fi-'al lay itvpcn_.your ^J,/^f /'^®'
'fonnes and daughters, and ^ flial fpoyle^gypt^^, pleafetlihi^Tj,
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. I U.
a. ear Lord appeared, ] S. Steuen reciting this vifion faicth, an Angel ap-
peared to Moyfesrandfoitis in the Hebrew text, in the Chaldee Paraph lafis,
and in the Septuagint Interpreters. N either is the latin Edition ( readinrr Lord )
<ontrarie to the other which reade ^Afi^fl, no more then one place of lioiie
5criprure,is contrarictoan otherinthe famelanguage, but very confbnantin Al appstitions
fenfe, fomctimes attributing the fame apparitions and other woikes to God, to thePatriar-
as theauthorand principal Agent, andfomerimesto Angels, the next and im- ches and Pro-
jniediateminiflersof God.Forfonotonly S. Steuen in ttieplace alUccred, but phetcs were
alfoS.Paul faith plainly (Gal. J.) that the Lar-v yy^s drlittcred by ^r,^e Is. And in made by An-
his Epiftle to the Hcbrewes, proucth the excellencie of Chrifts Law aboue gels, though
the old law, by the difference of the pcrfons, by whom both were geuen ; affir- fometimes at-
mingthat th« former -vTd^y^o//M by ^ngfls,t\\e aher declared by our Lord lefus tributed to
Chrift. VVhcrof S. Cyril of Alcxandiia difcouifcth largely ( li. 8. c-i.Thcfau.) God.
fhewingthatindecde An^elsdeliuered thelaw, yet notby their ownc auiho- Proued by
ritic,butasfcruants and legates of God. And before him S. Dionyfe of Ario- holie.Scrip-
pagite(li.co:left.Hictar. C.4.] taught the very fame, the layv (i^y ah he] as tares and Fa-
hclnyvyitustejli/ifj-v-faf geucntoysby .^frt^f/;; yea al apparitions, made to the an- thers.
cientfathersbeforcrhclaw, andafterit, were made by Angels. A litle aftcrob-
icding to himfelfc, that diuine Scriptures alfo tcfiifiej that the law was gcucn
and granted to Moyfes by God, to teach vs that in deede it hath the forme of
facredanddiuine law, anfwe.rcth, earn ^ngeloium ad nos opera perueniffe, that it
came to vs [ from God j by the mcane&of Angels. In like inancr. S. luftinns
W Martyr
i6z ExoDYs. Moyfcs*
M»rtyr (•i»expUe. fn^tueep. f . 141. ) faiech, al thofc Angels, wkich haae appea-
red in GodspUcc, or hme fjjokcn wuh men, haue alfo bcnnc called by th e
name ofGisd, askethatfpolce vrit/ilob, and vlthMoyfes. S. Auguftmafiera
large difcourfeofchistaactcr, in hisfccaad, third > and fourth bookes dcTri-
nitate, hathchefcwordcs : (li. 4. c. Tki. ) If it be demanded of me, how either
the 7oiccs,or fcniibleforancs, andfkev^es vere naadc before the incarnation
ohhQyvard$fGod.which prefigured tbcfame.Ianftrer that God vroughtthcra
br Angels, which alfo I fuppofe I haue (n/ficiently ftiewcdbjf tcftimonies of
holic Scriptures. LikwifcS Grcgorie {rrefat.ii* Ifb^c.t } faith plainly, thataa
Augcl appcaredtoMdjresinthefiriebuQj, yetif called God , becaufe he waj
the legate of Gsd, and therforefpoke, aiifGodhimfclfe had fpokc in diuine
jtxaraplef^ Perfon, explicating the famcby tiro CMmp!cJ,Dauidfajcd:W3(/7ffl/'/*4^tf»<i)«;y P/'*t'77*'
l-wy , yet neither the people , por law wai Dauids, but Gods. And the reader
dayly amiddes the people procltmcth- 1 ^-wrfcf ©*<<»/" ^frr4t4w, theOadtf ifaac, Bxo. §5 .
andtheGadofucib . Neither doth hctraly fay, thatheisGod, nor by that he
faye ch, doth he goe from the rule of truth. He iHo confirmeth the fame do-
God execa- tlria,h. tS.Moral. ca J. And further tcacheth that Angcli ptotcd men , and
tethhiswUby prouiaccs, and execute Gods wll io this inferior world. And fo do the other
,n^el«t. Doftors of the Church S. Gregorie Nazianzcn, 9rat.Aiiso.lfifcof>. tctrat.x.
deTheoia^ia.tnJinertirittlaiite. S. Bafil. li.^. coat. Emmm.S Athanafius. ftr. 4,.(0>*t,
^rt*t ,lonrift$ aprinc . ScZ'^iik. de ftnttn. Dtonhij jHtt(4».$nfifte.S. AmhToC^,{er.l. ■
*»Pp/. nS.S.Chryfoft. ho. ^.indS.Hitiom, li.j.c$mmtnt. in Mat. iS.
14. litnyv'iichati,] Al other things,bcfi^es God^once were not; and being
atclim'tedin nacurcj neither could pcrfift vnlcs God conferued them; manic :
things alfo haue lo (l:,or iTiallofc their proper cffcn^ and being,and whiles they
rcitiunchauccontinualalterations.OBlicGodetecnally is without beginnings
ending, llraitacion, dependence, or mutation, cofiftlng only of himfelfe,and al .
9riJ»< mof^ pro- pfber things are of him Therfore thisnatnc, Qjrj est, he which is,
per name of i'"^®^ pi^opcr to God, not determiQinganie maner , but indcterminatlyfigni-
Godis^ H» fyingal miaeri of being, for fo it importeth the very infinite immeafitie o£
^--KICH IS. GodsCiih&iacc.S.DxaxxCcta.U.i.c.ii.orthodoxxfidei.S.Tho.p. 1,4. 13. a. 11.
Chap. II I L
Mojffes receiume power te yyor^e mirxcles in c^nfrn^ithn of hU mifi'otft 142
And his broihir ^iron hemg deftrned to ttj^ifi hivty lO.ToetJj ^Vith yvifc
dni children tow irds ."E J/'*, ly. is in danger to le Jlxim for not foonef
tifcumciftn^ his fonne. ij. ^aron meetnh htnty 29. /» tbej fot together ^
dnd decUre to tb: peophy tb it God Jfiil deliuer thsm^
MOUSES anf^wering faid : " Tkcy wil aocbeleucme, i '
nor heare my voice , but they wil fay : Our Lord hath
not appeared to chee. f Therforc he fayd to him: What is t
that thou hoHeft iru thy hand > He anfvrcrcd : A rodde .
t And our Lord fayd: Cad it vpon the ground. He did caft it, 5
aaAic.^rAS.tumcdiiitoaIcrpcn-t,ro that Moyfcs Hed. t And 4 .
our
Moyfcs. ExoDVS. 1^5
our Lord fayd : Sretch thy hand, and catch the tayle thcrof.
He ftrctchcd it forth, bC tooke hold of it, and it was turned
5 intaarodde. f That they may bcleuc, quoth he,thatth(L-*
Lord God of their fathers hath appeared to thee, the God
6 of Abraham, the God oflfaacd^ the God of lacob. f And
our Lord fayd agayne : Put thv hand into thy bofomc> .
which when he had put into his bofome, he brought it forth
7 ful of leproficlike fnow. f Draw backc, quoth he, thy hand
into thy bofome. Hc-/drcw it backc, and brought it forth
8 agayne, ^ it was like the other flcth. f If they yilnotbjc-
leuc thee, quoth he, nor hcare the word of the former figne,
9 they wilbeleue the word of the figne folowing. f Andiffo
be they wil beleuc neither of thefc two fignes, nor heare thy
voice: take water of theriucr, S^powre it outvpon the
drie land, and whatfoeucr thoudraweftof theriuer, fhalbc
10 turned into bloud. t Moyfes fayd: I befeech thee , Lord, I
am not eloquent from., ycfterday and the day before : and
fince thou haftfpoken to thy feruant, Ihauc-/ moreimpe-
n diment 6^ flownes of tongue, f Our Lord fayd to him:
Who made the mouth of man ? or who framed the dumme^
11 and dcafc, the feeing and the blinde ? did not I ? f Goe on_»
thcrforc, and I wil be in thy mouth : 6^ wil teach thee whit
15 thou {halt fpeakc. f But hcfayd: I befech thee. Lord, fend
14 whom thou wilt fend, f Our Lord being angrie at Kloyfes,
fayd: Aaron thy brother the leuitc, I know that he is eloquet:
behold he Cometh forth to mccte thee, 8^ feeing thee ilial
1; be glad at the hart, f Speakc to him, and put my wordesin
his mouth : 8^ I wil be in thy mouth, and in his mouth, and
16 wil flicwyou whatyce muftdoe. •\ He (hal fpeake in_/thy
ftccd to the people, and shalbe thy mouth: but thou^shalt
17 be tb him in thofe thingcs that perteinc toGod. •\ '-• This ;: God dcfio-
rodde alfotakc in thy hand, wherwith thoushalt^ doe the ncdaroddc
18 fignes. t Moyfcs went his way, 8^ returned to lethro his ^°'^ ^" mftfu-
father in law, and fayd to him: 1 wil goe and rcturne to my JJJi^r^clcs. °
brethren into ^gypt, that I may fee i^ they be yet ahue . To
19 whom Icthro fayd : Goe in peace : f Thcrforc our Lord fayd
to Moyfcs in Madian : Goe, and rcturne into itgypt: for
10 they arc al dead that fought thy life . f Moyfes thcrforc^
tooke his wife, 5^ his children, and fet them vponanaiTc:
and returned inro^gypt, carying the roddeof Godin^his
11 hand. | And our Lord faid to him returning into i£gypt:
W 1 See
ii?4
E X O D V s.
See tliJit thou docal the vondcrs, which I haue put in thy
Moyfes.
^: See t^cAn- hand J before Pharao:" I wil indurate his hart, and he wil not
"°^^'^'_°"''^--HJirmiire the people, f And thou shalt fay to him : This fay th ii
the Lord: My firlc hegctrcnfonneis Ifrael. t ^ ^^y<^ fo thee : z^
difaiilfe my fonne that he may feme me, 6^" thou woulded
not difmilFc him : behold I ^»'il kil thy firft-begotten- fonne.
f And when he was in his iourney, in the_v Inne,our Lord 24
'•Scphoncaft"^^^^^ him, and would haue killed him. f Scphora by 8^ 2;
the prepuce ar by tookc a very sharp ftone.andcircuncided the prepuce of
Movies fcetc: her fonnc, 6<r' •• touched his fcctc,andfayd : - A blouddie
t^yri ]''^^?^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^'^ "^^* t ^""^ " h^ let him goe_^ after ihe i6
mv fp°o^fec\'^-^^^^^^^^''^^^°^^^^^^^P°"^^^^''^^ ^^^ tome, bccaufe of the
cc'pt I hadic-Circumcifion. f And our Lord fdd to Aaron : Goe to Moyfes 27
deemed thee into the defert.'Who went forth to mete him vnto the Mo-un-
vicluheMoudtaine of God, and kiifed him. t And Moyfes told Aaron iS
And .- 'the An- ^^ ^^' ^ordcs of our Lord, by which he had fent him, ST the
gel let Moyfes ^g"^' f'l^f 1^^ had commanded, f And they came_^ together, 19
goe. ^. .Y«;r. and gathered together al thc_^ancientcsof the children of
Oj. I i.in i.vtfi. ifrael. f And Aaron fpakeal the wordcs which our Lord 50
lu.xta;©. j^^^ |-^-^ j.^ Moyfi-s : and he wrought the figncs before thc» ,
:: Miraclcsa People, f and •"• the people beleued. And they heard that JI
itiotiue to our Lord had viiited the^ children of Ifrael, and that he had
sruc bclccfe looked vpon their af?]idioiv: &C they adored proflrate^ .
ANNOTATIO
CuAP. nil.
N S
t. rjpey yyil not ldet*e me. ] Moyfes vifely confiJerIng that tlic children of
Ifrael, much IclTc Pharao, would hardly beleus his bare woord , a/firming
that he was fent to them by God, prbpo fed this diflrcultie before he tookc the
Embacie rpon him. For «'ithoat good pronfebotk the Ifraclites, and iEgypti-
Miracles ncccf ^^^,5 might hauc reiedtcd him, as feming to come of hisovne priuatefpirite,bc-
fancaad lufH- ina no ordinaric fuperior,nettKcr ofthc vhole people, nor of his owne tribe,
cicnttoproue nor firft of hii familie; for Aaron was his elder brother. Therfoie God gau«
cirraotdinarj l^im p^^reofvorking miracles, to prouc his cxtraordinarie miifion true and
vocationof i;iv/fal . Which futficed to make euen Pharao him felfe to know, that he was
new preachers ^'^,^^ fj-Q^^ QoJ almightic, though it mollified not his ihibborae hart, to obey
Godscomm.iiidement ; and it fully fatisficd the children of Ifrael touching al
tilings vj/hich he denounced, belcuing him that God mercifully looked vpon
their afi^idinn & would deliucr them. VVhcrupon they adored proitrate.as
the laft wordcs of this chapter tcf^ifie. Where wc fee borh the necelfitie, and
IlirHciciicicofmirai.le$ to proue the extr.iordinrrie vocicioii oftuchas preach
othcrwifc then was taughi before, for this caufe oar SaiuuVirhunfelfo cooflr-
jDoing.;
Moyfcs. ExoDYS. i6f
ming his do^lrinb/ miraclci, faicd to the Icwes : Jfy«» yyilnot beleoc mc, &<-
loan.io. l"*t"jyy»rkfs.AgiiDe he did o£lhtm:lf I had n»t dene amtmg them yyortjs that n» •-
loan. If. thermanhatb dtne, they should not haut finm. hnd coformihlj Ccndiuf^his AfoRlcs
%iat. 9 . f° preach th c Gofpcl, gauc them povrie to v orke miracles in his name. So did
Hat. i6- S. Peter and S. John hcalc the ]amc. Ad. j^ AndS.Paul auouched miradcsfor
thcfigncsofhisApoftlcihif.x. Cor.ii.
C H AP. V»
Mcyps4nd^'ir9n require cfpharao in the hehatfe »f Gody to let hif people
the Hthnwesgoe andfacrtjjce m the defert. Vt^hifhbe eontemrtingy y. op-
frejfttb them more, denying them firnVVy and jet exaSlmg the acmjfomed
number of hrukfs. zo. The people op prejied impute their miferie to Mojfti
dndsyi*ron»iX.But Moyfei prajeth to Codforthem,^
1 A Fter thefc things Moyfes and Aaron went in, and
./JL laid to Pharao : This faith the Lord God of Ifrael:
difmiiremv people tliat they may facrifice to mc in the dc-
2 fert. t Bat he an^^ye^ec^ : Who is the Lord, that T Oiould
heare his voice, and difmifTe ifracl? I kno^sr not the Lord,
5 and Ifrael I wil not difmiire. f And they faid: The God of
the Hebrewes hath called vs, to gO€ three daies ionrney into
the\rildernefle,and to facrifice to the Lord our God: lell
there chance to vs peftilence or fword . f The
;ypt (aid to them : Why do you Moyfcs and Aaroil
fo'icite the people from their workes ? Goc you ra ycur
5 burdens, -f And Pharao faid: The people of the land is much: ..yy^^jp .
you fee that the multitude is fccrctlyincreafed: •'• ho^^r much "menjbinjcc
6 more ifyougeue them reft from their vorkes? f Therefore Gods people
he commanded inthat day the ouerfeers of the >yorkcs and encrcaic moft
4 pcrhappcs t
kingofyEg]
7 the exadlores of the people, faying : t You dial no more ^^^^^'^,^^"^^"1
geue ftra^ to the people for to make brickcs, as before : but fipjiV^i^^Ji.™
8 let them fcluesgoe and gcathcr ftraw. t And the taske of x»'hen they are
brickes, -vhich they did before, you il>al pat vpon them, opfrc(rcd..r.C2f
., „ neither Jlial you diminiOi any thing: for they arc idle, and /"''«''' '*'"'"■•
therforethey crie, faying: Let vs goe , and facrifice to our
5 God. t Let them be opprelfed ^ith ^«-orkes, and let them
accompli 111 them: that they hearken not to lying -hordes.
10 t Therefore the ouerfeers of the 'W'Ofkes and the cxadlors
going forth faid vnro the people : Thus 'aith Pharao : I aPiov
11 you no draw: f goc,andgfcatherifyoucajiHndany where:
^ 3 ticuhcs-
106 ExoDvs. Moyfes.
neither ihal anie thing of your vorke be diminiiTicd. f And ix
the people \ras difperfed through al the Land of i€gypt
to gCAthcr ftrav. f And the ouerfcexs of the vorkes verc 13
inftant/faying: Finifli your vorke cuerie day, a$ before you
were vont todocxrhcn ftra\r \ras geucn vnto you. f And 14
theoucrfeersofthe vrorkcs of the children of Ifrael were
fcourged of Pharaos exadors, faying : Why do you not make
vpthetaskc of brickes as before, neither ycftcrday, nor to
day? t Andtheouerfeersof the children of Ifrael came, and ij
cried out to Pharao, faying : Why dealeft thou fo againft thy
feruantes? f Straw is not gcuen vs, and brickes are com- \6
mandedvs in like forte: behold we thy feruantes are beaten
with whippcs, and thy people.^ is vniuftly dealt withal.
:; The craftic f who faid : You are idle, and therefore you fay : Let vs-goe 17
^^^^^''J'^'J^'j^^^andfacrificetoourLord. f Goetherfore,and worke: draw 18
mcnaffliaed ^^^1 not bcgcucn you,and you flial geuc vp the accuftomed
arc eafcly mo- "umbcr of brickes. f And the ouerfeersof the children of 19
ucd to mur- Ifrael faw them fclues in hard cafe, becaufe it was faid vnto
Jj^^^^^^J'J^'^^ them:Thereihalnorawhittebe diminiOied of the brickes
gainft 'their ^*^°^ euerieday. f And they mette Moyfes and Aaron, wha j.o'
ow'nc leaders ftood ouer againft them, coming forth from Pharao: t and 11
5. Greg. li. they faid to them : Our Lord fee and iudge, becaufe •'• you
i9^.c.i4. Mo-]^aucmadeour fauour to ftinke before Pharao and his fer-
::Gods proui- ^'^^^^^^ > s"<^ you hauc geuen him a fword , for to kil vs .
dccer.iffcrcth t And Moyfes returned to our Lordj .md faid: Lord •• why ii
his children, haft thou affli6lcd this people? wherfore haft thou fcnt me?
fl^iacd"'^ V^' "^ For ilnce the time that I entered in to Pharao to fpeakein 23
rclifci'sncrc ^^Y name, he hath .affiided thy people: and thou haft not
at hand. r/w^. deliuered them.
Chap. VI.
God rtuelitfg h'mfelfe more to Moyfes then he hdd done to former FdtrUr-
cbes, 6. commAndtth him to tel the children af ifrdel, that he feeing their
mtferies , "R;;/ deliuer them from ^Xyp* » **"* ^'^' '^'^ pojfefion of
Ch4nd4n. 14. The genrdlopes of J^ben, Simeon j dndej^emlly of Leui
4re recited , z6. to shew the origin of Moyfes And ^Aron,
ANd our Lord faid to Moyfes : Now thou shalt fee i
what thingcs I wil doc to Pharao: for by a mightie hand
shal he difmilfe tlacm, and in a ftrong hand shal he caft them
out
Moy(cs* ExoDvs. 'i6j
1 out of his land, f And our Lord fpake to Moyfes, facing:
5 lain tKe Lord f that appeared to Abraham, ro Kaac and ro
lacob, as God almightic .- and " my name •• A d o n a i I did - Adonai is
[ 4 not fliew them, f And I made a coucnant with thcmj to "otiheHamc
gcue^them the Land of Chanaan, the land of their pilgrimage, ^'^ Moyics'^but
5 -wherein they were ftrangers . f And I haiie heard the gro- is rcddc m
jiing of the children of Ifrael, wherwiththe y€gyptian,s hi4u"e place ci the
oppreHed them : and I haue remembred my coucnant_,. ^"^'''^'^en
^ f Therfore lay to the children of Ifrael : I the Lord whowil ^^^^'
bring you forth out of the worke-prifon of the i^gyptians,
& \ril dcliuer you from feruitude : and redemc you in a high
7 arme, andgreatiudgemeats. f And I wil takeyou to mcfoT
my people, and I wil be your God : and you shal know that
I am the Lord your God, that brought you fort^ out of the
8 workc-prifon of the -Egyptians: f and brought you into the
land , ouer which 1 lifted vp my hand to geue it to Abraham,
Ifaac, and Jacob : and I wil geue it you to poirefle, I the
9 Lord, f Moyfes then roldal to the children of Ifrael : who
did not hearken vnto hira , for anguish of fpirir, and moft
10 painful worke. f And our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying:
11 t Goe in, and fpeake to Pharao the kingof /£gypt , that he
II difmilTe the children of Ifrael out of his land . f And Moyfes
anfvrercd before our Lord : Behold the children of Ifrael
hearemcnot; and how wilPharao heare, efpecially wheras
15 I am of vncircumcifed lippes ? f And our Lord fpake to
Moyfes and Aaron, and hegaue them commandement vnto
the children of Ifrael, 8c vnto Pharao the king of i£gypr, that
they should bring forth the children of Ifrael out of the land
14 of ^gypr. f Thefc are Princes of their houfes by their fa-
milies. The fonncs of Ruben the firft begotten of Ifrael:
i; Henoch and Phallu, Hefron and Charmi . f Thefc arc the '^'^{l^cITT-
kinredsof Ruben. The fonnfs of Simeon; lamuel and lamin, jnefirft of la-
and Ahod, and lachin, and Soar, and Saul the lonnes of the cobsfonncj.
j6 Chananitcflcjthefearc the progenies of Simeon, f And thefe g"»- 5oand of
arc thenaraesofthefonncsofLcui by their kinreds :Gerfon ['^"'^l? "ni
andCaathandMerari. And •* the yeares of the life of Leui ^"onc'^of fhe
2j were an hundred tbiaie fcuen . f The fonncs of Gcrfon ; reft.atcnoc
18 Lobni and Serai, by their kinreds. f The fonnes ofCaath; withoutmy.'
Amram, and Ifaar. and Hebron and Oziel. the yeares alfo of fn^'hoUeTif "^
If Caaths life, were an hundred thirtie three, t Tiie fonnes of t^j^jc/pr^fff/l
2yIer4ri:Moholi and Mufi.thefe be the kinreds of Leui by lubr, ""
their
1^8 ExoDvs. lAoyC&s,
^.'SeeNam. their families, f And Amram cooke to wife locabed •• his io
zi.y. S9' * auntby the fathers fide: who bare him Aaron and Moyfes. 'f^patrtie-
And the ycares of Amrams life were an hundred thirtie feuen. ^paJta
t The fonnes alio of Ifaar : Coree, and Nephcg, and Zechri. 21 ^'^7l*-
t The fonnes alio ofOziehMizael,andElizaphan, and Sethi. 11 tmeno»
f And Aaron tooke to wife EHzabeth the daughter of Ami- 15 dmm.
nadab, fifter of Nahafon.who bare him Nadab, and Abiu,
andEleazar,and Ithamar, f The fonnes alfo of Core; Afer, 24
and Elcana, &c Abiafaph. thefe be the kinreds of the Corites.
f BucEleazar the fonne of Aaron tooke a wife of the daugh- 2;
:.Itpcrteined j-ers of Phutiel : who bare him Phinees. "• thefe are the heads
"°V\ V^' of rheLcuitical families by their kinreds. f This is Aaron i6
pieicnt pur- •' . , ', i « 1 t
pofe, to pre- and Moyfes, whom our Lord commanded that they thoiild
fecutc the bring forch the children of Ifrael out of the land of ^gypt
genealogies by their troupes. f Thefe are they that fpake to Pharao the 17
"her^fornes' kingof/Egyptj that they might bring forth the children of
bdnacometo Ifrael out of ^gypt : this is Moyfes, and Aaron, t i" theda3t2S
the origin of when our Lord fpake to Moy fes in the Land of i£gypr. f And 29
thePiicniie ©ur Lord fpake to -Moyfes , faying: I the Lord : (peake to, .
thctVira^5ne Pharao the kingof i£gypf,al thingcs which I fpeake to thee.
s.jittg.q.i^. ,ii t And Moyfes faid before our Lord; Loe I am of vncircum- 50
s?:fd. cifed lippes, how wii Pharao heare mei
^ — — — • — ■ ■ — '. •■" ■ ' '«'
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. VL
,5. My name ^don^ii] Here and in manie other places of hqlie Scripture
in the Hebrev7 text. IS that name of God of foure letters, which the lewesfay
is ineffable Yet fine it is, that Moyfes heard itprGnoiinced, and afccrwaris
rin place of the writtc it as he did the reft in Hebrew letters ( which are al confonants ) without
name of God vowels. But the Rabbins that long after put points or vovrels to al other words,
counted inef- P^^ "^"'^ ^<^ '^'^'■^ • ^^^ ^' '^''^" redde .Adonatin place thcrof. And {o the Latin, and
fabk is com- al'vulgsr Catholique vcrfions, kcepe\the fame word vntrandated. The Sep-
Hionlvrcddc tuagintin G eke tranflatc K y P r o s , which in Latin is Dom;wwf, in Englifli
.Adcn.tK /.ord. So aUoal ancient Fathers, and (which is moftof al ) ourSauiour,and his ^^'^^' ^^
Apo0.1es,aUf::joing fcntcnccs of the old Tcftament, where this name is con- '*'*7)^®*
tained, fiilcxpred'eitby wordes that fignifie Lord. Only certaine late writers '^'""•^^*
haue framed a nev/ word, by putting the points of ^doaai, to the proper let- '^'^^'
iehouah is not ters of this vnknowen name, which are fo^, We, A'/ih, H<',andforGundit /(/;o«<i/;: s.Dio-
tnerightname which was fcarfc heard of beforean hundred yeares. As Bifliop Gcnebrard, 7iyfe.s,
j/^God, Cardinal Beliarmin, nnd F, Pererius proue, for that neither ancient Fathers, Hierom.
writing whole Trcatifes</eDtH»«^<wo>«/;»^^w, nor the elder Rabbins, nor later rheodo-
moftlcarnedHebricianSjasRabbiMoyfes, AbenEzram,Lira,PaulusBurgenfis ret.Da-
andother$,neucrmention/«f;o»<t/7amongflr,heNamcs or titles of God. mafceuc
Ch AP„
Moy fcs. E X o D V s. ' 16^
Chap. VII.
Moyftiheingtonjiiiuud 4i Cod of tIatao^ And ^arcn ds the frdphei cf
Moyfesytbty dscUre Gods commandment to pharde j 10. tnrne the rodde
into A ferment -yij.CT'the n>Ater into bloudy which is the firjl pU^ue. iz, .
The maricUni doe the like hy inchdntments, dnd Phdrdos hdrt a wdnrAte,
I A Nr> our Lord Taid to Moyfes: Behold I haue appointed
JjL. thee " the God of Pharao : and Aaron thy brother
-1 Ibal be "thy prophet, f Thou (halt fpcake to him althinges :: Aaron alfo
that I command thee: and he fhallpeake to Pharao, that he wasthepro-
5 difmiife the children of Ifrael out of his land, f But " Ivil phctofGod,
indurate his hart, and Nfilmultiplie my fignes and >3rondcrs „3jg"vp°([gr'
4 intheLandofiigypt, f andhe wilnotheare you :andl\ril Moyfes^and
putinmy hand vpon i£gypt, and wil bring forth my armie oucr Pharao.
and people the children of Ifrael out of the Land of jtgypt, ^.^'*S'1-'^7'
$ by very great iudgemcnts. f And the iCgyptians fhal kno v *" ^^ *
that I am the Lord, which hauc ftrcrchcd forth my hand
vpon i£gypt, and haue brought forth the children of Ifrael
6 outof themiddescfthem f Therforc Moyfcsand Aaron
. 7 did as our Lord had commanded: fo did they, f AndMoyfes
was eightie yeares old, and Aaron eightie fhrec, when they
8 fpake to Pharao. f And our Lord faid to Moyfcs and Aaron :
5) I when Pharao Qial fay vnto you. Shew fignes: thou (halt
fay to Aaron : Take thy rodde, and caft it before Pharao,
10 andit (halbeturnedintoafcrpent. f Therfore Moyfcs and
Aaron going in vnto Pharao, did as our Lord had comman-
ded. And Aaron tooke the rodde before Pharao and his fer-
II uantcs, the which was turned into a ferpcnt. f And Pharao
called " the wife men and the enchanters : and " they alfo by w,^"P"f "
_ . , , ■ r • J J • 11 Mambres.i.
i£gyptian enchantments and ccrtame lecrecics did m nice nm.3.kno\»'ca
11 maner. f And euery one did caft forth their roddcs , the by tradition,
which were turned into dragons: but Aarons rodde dcuoured
15 their roddcs. f And Pharaos hart was indurate,and he heard
14 them not, as our Lord had commanded, "j* And our Lord
faid to Moyfcs: Pharaocs hart is acgrauatcdjhe wil notdif-
ij milfe the people, f Goc to him in the morning, behold he
wil goc forth to the waters: and thou {halt ftand to meetc
himvpon the bankc of the riucr : and the rodde that was
% turned
lyo ExoDvs. Plagues
turned into a dragon, thou fljalr take in thy hand, f And i6
thou ihalt fay to him ; The Lord God of the Hebrewes fent
me to thee, faying: Difmilfe my people' to facrifice vnto me in
:: Induiation the defert : and vnril this prefent •"•■ thou \rouldeft not heare.
«^^*" ( ^^^^^ t This therfore faith our Lord : In this thou ihalt know that 17
neichcTcut'^ I am the Lord : behold I wil ftrike with the rodde, that is in
withrcmoife, my hand, the water of the riuer, and it (bal be turned into
Kor Ibftened bloud. f The fiihes alfo, thatare in the riuer, fliaj dye, and 18
vichpittic, the waters flial putrifie, and the yf.gyptians ihal be afflided
vldth^mayers, drinking the water of the riuer. f Our Lord alfb faid to i^
norycldethto M oy fes : Say vnto Aaron, Take thy rodde, and ftretch forth
thrcatcs : yea thy hand vpon the waters of yEgypt, and vpoh their floudes,
ts more ^^^^2in<inMC\:s zn^^oolfi^^LnAzX the lakes of waters, that they
ment/n^ie "^^Y ^^ turned into bloud ; and be there bloud in al the Land
confidliEugen. of ytgypt, as welin the vclTcls of wood as of ftone . f ^nd zo
Moyles and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded : andlif-
:: The firft tingvp the rodde he ftroke the water of the riuer before
plague inw'a-pharao and his feruantes;- which was turned into bloud.
the ^ilypdis ^ "^"^ ^^^ fishes, that were in the riuer, died : and the riuer ^ 21
drowned the putrified, and the Egyptians could not drin eke the water of
Hebrcwes in- the riucr, and there was bloud in the whole Land of yEgypt.
i^nts. rheodojet -^ ^nA the enchauntcrs of the /Egyptians with their enchant- 1%
theHkeSp j^nientsdid in hke maner : and Pharaoes hart was indurate,
Eecaufe the neither did he heare them, as our Lord had commaundcd .
v/ickedfpil f And he turned away him felfe, and went into his houfe, 25
the bloud of neither did he yet fer his hart to it this time alfo. t And al 24
he°w^ilt^eur^' ^^^ Egyptians digged round about the riuer for water to
themb'Toud drinke : for they could not dtinke of the water of the riuer .
todrinkc. t And feuen dayes were fully ended, after that our Lord 25
ftrokc the riuer.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. VI L
I. The Godofphnrao.] The name of God,vhich e/Tcntial/)' is proper only to
Tlic nam c of ^^^ three Diuine Perfons of the B. Tri ni tie, and in communicable to anie crca-
Godattrlbu- ^^''^ (Sap-i4.) is neucrthcles by fimilitudcattributed in holie Scripture to
ted to men. other perfons. As(Exod.iz. v. 8.) lud^es, or princes, arc called goddes, for
, the emincntauthoritieand powre which they haue from God. So Moyfes was
ludgcs called conftiiuted the ludge and God ofPharao, not only to punilh him, for his ob-
goddcs. ftinacic, and finally to compel him to difrnKTc the Ifraelitesoutofj£gypt,but
r ^1 'fPU ^Ifoto tcrrifie himfoin themcane time, that he being otherwife a mightie
tjodotPha- King,andcxt^emlyandoftc^afflidedby Moyfcs,yet durft neuer lay violent
^AO' iianiesvpon him, left hiinfsf«, and al his nation ihould prcfcutly haue bene
deftroyed.
of^gypt. ExoDVS. 171
deftroyed. As S. Hilarlc( Uh.j' deTrimtate)8c S. Gregoric ( he.S. In E^th*) note
vpon this place. Likwifc Priefts are called goddes {Exod ii.-r. 18.) for their Prie/^s called
. facred fundion, pertaining to Religion and Seruicc of God.Proplictes o-lfo ai;e goddes
caWcd f^tdentes, Seers{i.fieg.y.) bccauieby participation of diuine knowledge, Other titles of '
they fee fometimcs the fccretcsofother mens harres, things fupernatural, and God o-cuen to
future contingentjthough properly and naturally onhc God almightie is scm- men.
tatorco>■d^f,tl)efearcheroftheharl:,3.ndkl■\oweth3.\t\iings(Sap.I.)A2,3.wcS.Vc- -ka f tt
terCiiicthli.. Epijt. c. I.) thzciujlmenaremadf partal^rsofiimineKature. Which y J , '^"
is ratlicr more rhen to participate in name. Al which titles rightly pertei- p^icft'and'^^'
ned to Moyfes, being in life Holic , in knowledge a Prophcte, in funtlion a p ■ '
P/4/.<j8. ^^Prieft^andinpowreaPrince.Inthe fame fenfc of participation, Saintes arc
'*'' ^' called our Mediators, Aduocatcs,Redemers, Deliuerers, and the like.
3. lyyti indurate ] According to ourpurpofe mentioned in the Annotations
vpon the 9. chap, to the Romanes, we mai here recite the lummeofS. Au<tu- Proteftants '
flins doctrine {Ser.28.detempore) touching the hard qucftion :How God did hold God to
indurate Pharaocs hart. And withal we &al briefly explicate , according to bethecaufe
the do£trine of the fame, & other moft learned Fathers ofthe Church, the true that men do
fcnfe of this and like places, by which Zuinglius, Caluin, Bcza, and other Se- fmne, yet not
diaries, would proue that God not only permitteth, but alfo commandeth, in- the caufe of
clineth,inforceth,andcompclleth men to do that which is finne : yea that finnc.
God is the author , internal mouer, & inforcer, that man tranfgienTcth ; though
they dcnie that God finnethjor is caufe of the malice of finne. For exaple^Zuin- ZuineUus do-
^Vl\is.[ Ser. de pretiidentia Deh ctt- i ] Ci\tth:Kumentf}fumaiiiloreJi-eiut, quodnohkeji (^nng.
tniuflitia^ tlU yero nuilatenus efl. The diuinef oyyye it Jdfev author of that thm^, yyh$ch
to ys t6 iniuflice, btitts him in no yyift ii. And alitle after, Cum igitur ^ngelum tranf-
grrJ?oremfacit, & howinem, ipfetamentranfgi-effor noncofiuuitur. P'Fhen tJierforeCod
mai^th ^ngel^ andman tra7ifgrfjfor,yet himfelf is not made a tranfgrejfor . Cha. 6,
FKumigitur atque idemfacini{s,f>utaadultermmaut hemicUium, quantum Deieft ««-
{lortf , motonsy irtipulJ'on<, opm '/f, crimen non ejl : quantum Ijomims efl, crimen a^cfcclm
«i7.Therforethe felffameaft,as adultcrie or manflaughter , as it is of Goc/r/;^
ttuthoy, mouer, w/orcfv, isaworke, is not a crime: but as it is of man, is a crime,
& a wicked ad:. Caluin {li.S.Inflit.c. ij.para.ii-) aifirmeth that the diucl, &the Caluins do-
whole band ofthe wicked can not conceiue, norendeuoure, nor docaniemif- 6trine.
chief, mfi quantum Detis pennierit, imo 3 ifi quantum iRc man dant. butfo farreas
God permitteth (which al Catholiqucs firmly beleue ) nayhntfofirashe coman-
deth : which al Catholiqucsabhorreand detcft. Likcwife (//. z. c. j^..para. ^)
alleaging Gods wordcs, faying he hadagg)auated,and hardned Vharaoes hart
affirmeth, that which God did more, befidesnot mollifying his hart, was,
quo d evflinatione pe£lus eim ohfirmandum Satan£ mandauit , tlynt he committed hi< hart
to Satan to he ghduratedyyiih ohflinacie imsikina Go A. thz0iMthox,SLndS2.X.linon\y . - .
theminifterofhardning Pharaoshart, Beza folowing this race (»» Keffon. ad Bczas dodlrm.
Caflallionem, jlphorijmo 11, ) faieth , God fo TTo)%(/;by euel inftruments, that
he doth not only fuffer them to worke , nor only moderateth the euenf,/e^
ttiam yt ex'citetJmpelUt,moueat, r(gat,atqi*e adfo [quodommti cfl[maximum]etiam creet,
vtperiUa agat quod conftitutt : bur alfo fturreth them rp, driueth them forvcard,
moueth them, ruleth them, and (which ismoft of/al ) euen createththem, Bytheirdo-
that by them hemciy yyorkj that which he appointed . ^l yyhuh ( faith he ) dVin it necef-
God doth rightly , and yyithout anieiniuflice, Soin dedethefe men fay , when they farily folow-
are preifed with the blafphemous abfurditie , that they make God author and ^ t'i> ^ ''^^ God
caufe offinne, which neccflarily and euidently folowethof theii dodrin. For ^^o"^<^ he aa-
by the very Hght of nature,it is «lere,that the commander or inforcer is author ^^^i^ of finnc.
X 1 ofthat
i/i Exo Dvs. Plagues
of that cui! \rtich an otter doth, by his romandementor mforcemetit, and by
ai law ofnarurcand nationit, diuiue and humane, is condemned as culpable and
guiltie of the fault, ts^hich the other comitteth : but rhcfe miniftcrsfay (in the
places aboue cited) Codcumancleth,mforceth,Andryor{ej}7zlthit aCmncrdoih^
Ergo, God by this dodrin muft be author, culpable, and guiltic of finnc.
Which isfoblafphemous, and horrible to Chriftian earcs, that they dare not
fay it in exprcfl'c tcrmes.
_, - r ScingthenGodislaid to haue indurated Pharaoesharr, and al confcflc that
\ ^ ' induration of hart is amoft greuousfinne, the controuerfie is: Whether
f God commanded,inforced, and wrought the indurationin Pharaocs hart, or
**^ ^ * onlypcrmittedit? or what els God ditl to Pharao, wherby his hatt was indu-
rate; and finally by whom it was properly indurate, byGod,orby Pharao him
S.Augultins fclfc'Al which S. Auguftinexplicateth, laying firftthisground (which eueric
doftrin.fcr.88 oneisfaithfully and firmly to bcleut) that God neucrforfaketh any man, be-
de temp. fgrg !,(. be firft forfakcn by the fame man : yea God alfo long cxpedcth, that
Godforfaketh a finncr which much and often oif^tndcth, conuert and hue. Bnzvyhcn thefinner E^chj^i
not, til he be abideth long inhis wickednes, of the multitude of finnes xifcth 4efperation ,
fcoriaken. ^f dcfperation is ingendred obduration. Tor -when the impteus ts comn to Pr* . i8.
the depth of fnnes , he centetnneth . Obduration therfore comcth not of Gods
powre compelling, but is ingendred by Gods rcmirncs, or indulgence, and fo
not diuinepowre, but diuine patience did harden Pharaoes hart. How often
^ J, foeuer therfore our Lord faieth : iTTt/iMf/wva^^f/j^/jurf of p/jrfivji), he WiPu]clno»
., ; thingelsto be vnderffood, but I wil fufpcnd my plagues and puniftiments,
puni ling p^ wheiby I wil permit him through mine indulgence to be obdurate acrainft me.
"^ . J Perhapsfome wilaske, why dicTGodby Ipaiing him,lct himbeindn^Jtc'whv
rao to indu- J j^^j. 1 r l- l l ir n ^ .-, r "- "'"ui'ifc. wny
,. ^.r did (jod taJccnom him hts whollomepunilhrr.crit ? 1 aniwer fcrurcly: thiswa$
A d rh t for '^""Cj'^^^^^'^Pl^^'^^o.for'^he hugchcape of hisfinnes.ceicrued notasa child,
1. r . to be correfted vriroamendmentjbutasanencmie was fuffcred to be indurate.
^ For of them, whom Gods racrcicfufFercih not to be indiuate, it is written: God lleh. it.
fcour-retheueyic child -whom he veceitteih.hr. din an other ^\a.Ci.yrhomJ Icue I correal ^Pec. j.
A'/(^c/>j/?;ye;Againc. rrhomGod hueth he chafttftih. Let no man therfore with P/#». 8,
Paganes and rvianichec.<;prerume to reprehend or b.'ame Gods iiiftice but cer-
tainly bclencthac not Gods violence- made Phar-io indurate, but his owne wic-
Inabfcnceof kcdnes, and his vnramcd pride av^ainft Gods precepts. A2;ainc, what els is it to
ffracc finnc ^^7^' '^'^'^ tmin'-.tte h;s hart, but when my grace is abfcnt^from him , his owne
obdurateth. 'wickedncs wil obdurate him ?
To know this by examples : water js congelcd with vehement cold, but
the heatcofrhefunne coming vpon it, isrcfoUrcd, and thefunne departino-, ic
^ freezethagainc. Inlikcmanci by thclafincs of finners, charitiewaxcthcold,
Godsgrace in & theyarehardncdasyfe : hutwhen the heate ofGods merciccommeth vpcn
the ooltinatc, thcni, they are :igainefoftned. So Phsrao without pittie or compa/Iion aftli-
f J r ^^^^ ^'"•'^ ^^'^ Hcbicves,bccarnc aj hard as y fe, bur Gods hand touchinrr him with
oi the lunnc aiHidions, he made humble ftjpplication, that Moyfes and Aaron would pray
incold water. toGodfor him, promifing what they demanded: againe, when the plagues
were rcmoucd, he was more indurate againlt God and his people, then before.
Whcrbvxj'crce, Godsgcntlcnes, indulgence, and fparingof Pharao, nothic
As 1 father for ngour, norhjs vilorfc'tpurpofc, but hi'sDcrmidion, and Pharaoes owne wil-
not piinidiing ^^} rna^icchardncd his hart, and brought nim to obftinate contempt of Gods
is faied to comandmcnts. And therfore God did only indurate him,in that comon phrafe
fpoile, ToGod ofiFeaking,as.a father, or amaUler h.niing brought vp his child orferiiant
cuipdurate. dcUcatly,and not iufficicwtly puriiflicd his/rccjucnt faultcs, whcrbyheb;-
comctk
of^gypf. ExoDvs. i-fy
Cometh vorfe zv.A votfe, defperate and obdurate, at laft the father or maifler
(aicth : I hauc made thee thus bad as thou art I by fparing thee and fuffcring
thee to hniic thine owne pleafure, hauc nourifhed thy pcrucrfncj, and care- . , • i l
Icfnes :yerhe (aicth not this, as though by bis wilard intention, but by his '"^ ^. .'
goodnesandgentlenes the man became fo wicked. It may here be demanded '"^^ ^"j. ^u ^ *
sgainc; why did not our Lordfo mercifully pr.nift Pharao,as wholy to re- J-^^^^ '.
clame him, for it (emcth that had benne grcateft mercie ? and God dcalcth(b c"'^^^jV" 3'
with fome, vhy doth he not withal, thatal might be faued?Firft it is moft "<^"^" ^^^ '
iuftiy and rightly afcribed to their iniquitic, which defcrueto be indurate;
againcwhy thisfinner is reclaimed, and not an other of thcfameil deferrs, is ,
to be referred to Gods infcrutable iudgements, which are often fccretc, ncuer
yniuft Let It therforc fu/Hce pioufly and humbly to bcleue, thatas Moyfcs _ , a
Dft^t-^t' ff^l^Qll-^^Codts fafthfHUnd-ryithoutan:eim(juihe,tufiandrij^ht:2nd2Sthetojz\ '^. T^"^*^ j„
^r* '■ 5' Prophet alfo profefleth, r/j<3»drf word r7o£/f/;rti-p-P»/;^/»<<j«,/t»>, and as the Apoftlc ^^^ w t on y
S^om. 5. jgjcheth, </;«■<?»-• no mjg»>f»>T-»>r/jGai. By al which and feme more to the fame ^^ ^ ^
eifc(^ { which we omit) S- Auguftin concludcth againe, that properly Pharao
hardened his ownc,hart,God only by beftowingbenejfitesvpon him, which he Pharao abu- _
abufed, and not plaguing him fo much, as hedeferucd, but letting; him Hue, firig Gods bc*-
andrcignc, andperiecute the Church for the time, vntil he and at his armie nefites hard-
ware in the middesof the Tea. Whither (asthc Qmc lerned fathcrnoteth ncd his ownc-
^fcr. 85. ) their owne defperate boldnes drew them, vainc furie through their ftarf • And wil-
ov/ne mpd;iesprouokingrhem rogoe fofarre, whereGodnot working, but fullypeiilnca
only ccalingtocontinewhis miracle, the waters returning to their owne na-
ture, and meeting togetherinuolucd and drowned them al.
Other iikeexpolitionsthcfjme krncd father hathinotherplaces. As, a. iS. Qther places^
/itper EKodum, he teacheth that Pharao being already (o wicked through his £5 _A.ueuftiii;
ownefaultjOtherthings were done to him and his pi;oplc, which partly v^ere ' °
to the corrc(flionof others, and might haue bene to his, but he abufing al,
became worfe&worie, by Gods fufFcnng and difpcnfation, nor o»/]f for /?/< wTij
h^'tfitiiently iuft pu>ui})'neiu. ij. ^. cont. lultan c.5 touching rhe ground of ten- Gods iufticc
laco. I . nation he alleageth the Apoillc faying : Eucrttcne is ternpt<-d of hts oyrt/e concupi- made cuidcnt
fiencr^ ahfruc' cd and allu-^-rd : bnt toviching one kind of Gods punifhing fome, when finnes
that areouerwhelmcdinobftinatc finnes, healieagcth the faying ot an other are mote no •-
JCom.j. Aopfile. Go i hath deUttefedthfm tnlo pnfions of i^-aannme; and into areprohaie j(nje, torious.
to dv thofe things that cirenot covuenura^ (or God dcltuereth them (faith he ) co"n,f-
nienily : that the fame (innes are made both pUHilhmenrs of finnes paft, and are
deferts of punifliments to come. Yet he makcth not the willes euil, but \feth
theeuilashewil, who can not wJlaoie thing vniufcly. Againe, <j. 14. It appca-
reth(iaith hejthatthe cauies of induration of Pharaocs hart, were not only for Gocis patience
that his Inchanters did like things (to thofe whichMoyfcs and Aaron did) but of it iclf profi-
thc very patience of God:, by which he fpared him, Gods patienceaccordinc to table, by euil-
mens hartes is profitable to fomc to rcpcnranrc, tofomevnprolitable to rtllft harts made
God,& peril ft in cuil : vet not of it felfe VDprcfitable, but through the euil hatz. "vnprofiuble. ■
Briefly. 7. jd. lh.iHeharnedpl>itraoeshar(, that is, I haue bene patient ouer him
and his fcruants. £/>»/?. icj. God doth not indurate by impertlng malice, but
(W;r4m- ^^4"°' imperting mercie (or grace ) Lk deProcd^fl. &'^rat. c . <, God is fayed to ^^^ j^j ^^j,-
winac» indurate him, whom he wil not molhfie. So, to make him blindc whom he Jedfometimes-
larum wilnot illuminate. So alfo to repelhira,whom.hc wil not cal. And c. ^. what is Joino the co».
yerbtra thattofay :I Twim^^Mrjif/jufc^rr, but I wjI notmolUficit ? f4,:f».i4. It ought to
J 1 baucauailcd Pharao to faluation, that Gods patience dei'erring his iuft and
denfabat. dcfciucdpuniftuncnj, multiplied vpon him £icc^ucntftripesofrniracles,.prwK.
'' ^° trarie.
I'lcewil the
cau!eofduiers
t-ndes in Pha-
laoandNabu-
codonofor.
Other ancient
Doctors teach
rhelame,
Origtii.
S.Bafil.
Cliryfoftom.
Damafcen.
Hicrom,
Thcodoret.
Crcgorie
the groat.
Ifulorus.
The 3(51: of.in-
<lurationattri.
butcd to Pha-
laohimfcif ia
diners places.
174 ExoDvs. Plagues
raculons l)tnnfhmets.C^ip 15. Did not Nabucodonofor rcpentbcing puniftied aftcl
innumerable impieties, and recouered the kingdome which he had loft? But
Pharao by punilhment became more obduratCjand pexifhed. Both \s'cre men,
both Kings, both perrccutors of Gods people^ both gently admonilhed by pu
niflimcnts. What then made their endes diuers,but that the one feeling God«
hand mourned in remembrance of his owneiniquitie, the other by his freewil
fought againft Gods moft merciful veritie ?
Ncitheris thisthe dodnn ofS. Auguftin alone, butofother Doctors alfo.
Origen (//'.}. Pmarc/). c. de Li-bert. arbptrij }Caicth : the Scripture lliev/eth ma-
nifcltly, that Pharao was indurate by his ownewil. Forfo God faied to him :
Tijoft yyouldejl not : if thou yvtlt not difnijif ifrael, £.vo.4.,8.
S. Badl. ( Orat. quod Deasnon ft auclor tnalorum) faiethj God beginning with
lenTefcourgeS:, proceeded with greater and greater to plague Pharao, but did
notmollifie him being ofoftinace, neither yet did punilh him with death, vntii
he drowned himfclfcwhen he prefumcd through pride,to pa(le:the fame way,
by vf'hichtheiuft went,fuppo(ingtheredde fea would be palTablcto him , asit
was to the people of God. S Chryfoftom. [ho. 67. mlo^ti.) God is faiedin holie
Scripture to haue indurate fbme, and dcliuered fomeinto reprobate fenfe, not
forthatthefe things are done by God ( coming in dede of mans owne proper
malice) but becaufeGod iuftly leauing men , thek thmgs happ-en tothem.
And(m cap.i. l{om.) WPi;/f/;»etet/( into reprobate fenfe ) is nothing els, but he
permitted. S. Damafcen (/>'. 4. r^, lo. df fide orthodoxa) Itis the ma.ncT ofjiolie
Scripture to cal the pel million of God his ad. As, He h.ith geuen them th ejjnrite of jfa. 6.
com[Ht>tfhon ;eyrs^lhat they may net Jee:and eares tltat they may not heare, and the J^om.ir.
like; al which are to be vnderftoodnot asproccdingof Gods a£lion, butssof t-S.
Godspermilfion, to wit, for mans free power of working. S. Hicrom. ( Rpi/l.
I JO. refp .adcj.io.) Not Gods patience is to be accufed , but their hardncs who
abufe Gods goodnes to their owne petdition.Theodoret. (g.17. in £.vo(/.) It
is robe noted, thatifPharao had beneeuilby nature , he hadneuer changed
hisminde. And (after diuerj mutations recited , howfometimcs he would
difrailTc Ifrael, other times be would not) al thcfe ( faith he) Moyfcs recor-
ded to teach vs, that neither Phsrao was ofperucrfc nature , neither did our
Lord God make his mind hard and rebellious. For he that nowinclineth to
this part, now to that, plainly fliewethfreewilofthemind.
S.Gregoric {//'. 11. ea 8.A.'otw/, ) God is faied to indurate by his iufticcwhen
he doth notmollifie .1 reprobate hart. And (//. 51. c. ii.) Our Lord isfaicd to
hlue indurated Pharaoes hart , not that he brought the hardncs it fcUe , but
for that his dcfertes fo requiring , he .did not mollific it, with fenfibilitic of
feare infvifcd from abouc.S. Ifidorus (/».i. ca. i^.defHnrmobono.) Sinne is per-
mitted for punidimentoffinne, when afinner, for hisdcfcrt forfakcnof God»
focth
nto an ot
her worfe finnc
Finally conference of holie Scriptures, as in other hard places, fo in this, ge-
iTcth lightforhetcer vndcrflandingthcrof. Fordiuers places do notonly fhew
'that in al thefc refinances, mutations of mind, and obllinacic of hart, Pharao
W.1S neucr depriued of freev/il, as the Doflors before cited do note, but alfo
cxpresily attribute the aft of induration to himfelf . Cha.8. v. I'^.vharao feeing
thai reft yncs gcnenhe hardncdhii oyynehart .X . jt. where the latin readeth in the
pafliue voice, /M^n-r/JKrffH?^ f/J cor Vharaomf, Pharaos hart yy.u hardned, which is Bible,
morcobfcurc, the Hebrew faieth aftiuely , & theproteftantes fo tranflate, ijyi.
Vharao hardindhis hart thif time alfo . .Likewife cha. 9. v. 7. the Hebrewfaieth, 1577.
Vharata hart hardned it felfe, Alfo y . )$. He hAvdned ha oyyne hart, he and his itfoj.
JiruAnts
ofi£gypt. ExoDvs. 17^'
feru^nts .Chi. 15. v. i;. f'yhenVharao had indurated hmfelfe. KnA, t.Rcf; if. v. 6. Ho\K'it is faic?,,
yf^hy do yoti harden your harles , m JEgyf>t andpharao hardned iheir harfi Alwhich God caft Pha-
are reconciled with the other textes, that fay Godtnduratedp!.'a)aoesJ)art,\ndtv- raointo the
ftandingthatphrafcinlikefenfe to this. (cha. ly.v 4..} Godhath caft rharao his fea^vhenhim.
chariotes , and his armie into the fea. Where God only permitted;, and noway felferanneia
forced Pharao and his armie, to follow the Hebrewcs betwen the walles of wilfully?
Ser. 8p. w'atcr .As before is here noted out of S. Bafil, andS. Auguftm,and the text it
felfemakethit euidcnt. Againc manie otherplaces connrme , that not God, NotGodbut
butthefinnersownewilfulnes, is the proper caufe of his finnc. ;ofc. 24. t. 2J msnthe ci-ufe
God hath geuen him place for penance, and he abufeth itvnto pride. T.ccle.^. ofsinerprcued.
T.ii. Becaufcfentence is not quickly pronounced againft the cuil, the children by other fciir
ofmencomit euils without al feare. O/ee.ij.T.p. Perdition is thine, olfrael, only x.\xtzs^
in me thy helpe. B^om. z.y. 4. The bcnignitie of God briijgeth thee to penance: '
butaccordingtothy hardnes.and impenitent hart, thou heapefV to thy felfc
wrath . Ej'/je/. 4.T. 19. Gentiles haue^eucn vp themfelues to impudicitie (or
yvantonnes.) And manie like places (hew, that God is not the mouer, author,
nor forcer ofanic thing, asit is finne : but manhimfclfe is the author by wil-
fully confenting to tentations of the diuel, the flelli,and tke world,and by abu-
(ingGodsbenehtes, and refifcing his grace.
II. They alfo ] True miracles, being aboue the courfe of al created natere,
a-MiM^. cannot be wrought but by the powreoF God} who is truth it fclfc, and can True miracles
y. 10. notgcuc tcftimonie to vntruth,and thcrfore they certainly proue that to be do certainly
Hih.z. true, forwhich they are done- Other flrange things done by enchanters. faUe proue the
y. 4. prophetes, anddiuels,arenot in dcede true miracles, but cither fleights, by truth.
quicknesandnimbienesof hand, called legier-demain, conueing on'e thing Someftrange
away and bringing an other; or falfe prefentations deceiuingthe fenfes , and thinc^sdone
imaginations ofmen, by making things (erne to be that they are not; or ers are ^ {f^jaht by
wroughtbyapplyingnaturalcaufesknowentofome,efpeciallytodiuels;who aeceipfoffen- '
alfo by their natural force can do great thinges, when God pcrmitteth them. /-.„ arbycourfe
And fo hy enchantments and certame fecreae<, thefe forcerers either conucvcd ^f 'ature
away the roddes, and water, and brought draeons, and bloud .in theirplacc, & r„eciillv bv '
more froggcs, from other places; orels by^the diuels yfing'natural agents I. 1' ^ ^
turned roddesintoferpentes, waterinto blond, &othermatterinto fioqgcs ; . "
al which might be done naturally in longer time, & by the diuel in fliort time.
But manic thinges are wholy aboue the diuelspowrc.-astodcftroy the world, Manic things
to charge the general order thcrof : to create of nothing : to raife the dead to ^^°"^ ^^^ ^^'
lifcto geue fight to the borne blind;<S: the like,which aie only in Gods powre. "^^^ natural
In things alfo diucls naturally can do. they are much rcftrayned by Gods po^^'^e-
goodnes, left they Hiould deceiue, or hurt mankind at their pleafure. So thefe '^^^ diuels
Enchanters feyled in the fourth attempt, not able to make more fciniphes, *nor po^^'^ is much
anic more fuchprodiges.-and were only permitted to produce fuchferpcnts,a$ reftraincd.
vere deuoured by Aarons ferpenr : and to change water into bloud : and to in-
creafethe number of froggcs, for the greater plague, and no prottc of the
Egyptians. Neither could they rcmoue anie plague. Nay themfelues were
fo plagued with boyles, that for painc, or for ftiame, they could not ftand
before Movfes.
Itisfurcherro be obferucd.thatwhcnfoeuer anie haue attempted to workc
miracles to proue falledoa:iin,theyhauefailed,and by Gods prouidencc bene Falfe prophets
confounded. As when Baals falfe prophctes, crying to their falfegoddes from euer ^ile,
morning til noone, could not bring fire for their factifice: and yet the diuel ^''^hen they
brought fire to burnelobslhepe and fcruants ; God permuting the one, and piciead by
»i . notthc
17^ ExoDvs. Plagues
jnlraclcsto not the other. God alfo for a time fatfcrcd Simon Magus to make (hew of
pro uc their niiracks, and a.t laft (as Egcfippus /^. 3. </.' exad.Hieiojoi.c 1. and manie others
do(fttinc. teftifie ) to flic into the ayer, as though hewould hauc afcendcdinto heauen,
Simon Magus but S Teter praying to God, the magician, notv/ifhftanding his wings wher.
confounded . with he pi elumcd to flic, fcl downe and broke his IcggeSj that he could not
goe. Tocmitte manic examples, GrcgeriusTuroneniis it. t. hijt. France. 5.
Cy tola an A- yimei^ctb, that one Cyrolaan Arian Patriarch, ptcttnding to obtainc of God
rian Bilhop light to a man, that feaned him felfe blind, rhcman was prefcntly biind in
dcteded. deede, andexcbmingcrycd : Take hercthy money which thou gaueft me, to
dcceiuecheworld, rcrtoremc my fiaht, which I -hadeuennoWj and by thy
perf\»7afion, and for this money, I feaned to want . It happened worfc to one
■CA ' at- Bruley a poorenian in Gereaa, whom Caluin with wordes and money pcr-
•(.a inns -^^^ fvaded to feaiie him (elfe dead, and fo pretending to raife him to life, the maa
. tempt mi p^^^ ^^^j£^j^i^j j^^^-^ j^^^^^_j^j^^j,j^^,^^^^j^.^^.^^ ^-j^^^.^^^^^^^^^^^ to the de-
/f^ -fj ^^ uifcj hmentedui earned:, enuehing againft that falfe Apoftle, calling him a
iianis fccrete rhefe, and awickcd murderer, thathad killed herhulband.So writeth
M. lerom EoKeckrvT^f* Cuimnt And befidcs the womans vncipcfted outcrie,
and afletieration, that Uer hufband was not dead before, but that.through Gal-
uinspetly/arions,andpromirestorelcuethem;wich almes, they fo fcancd, al
Geueuadidknowe, thatGaluinendeuouredtoraifethe man, -and could not.
Thefe and manic others haue attemptedand could do nothing, but againft
them fciucs.
Codsproui- Al the Jangcrisw'hcn in dedewondersare donethatmay feme to be mira- t
i^ -nceinmort cles Againftiuck therfore Godsprouidcncemoreparriculaily aillfteth his'fcr'
d.iiii^er. uantesdiuers waycs . Firft he ■*'arneth ai to ftandfaft when lach tcntations
1 His fpecial happcn.Dcutij-Ifthere rife among youa prophet, or onethatfa"cth,hchath
WcUning nor iene a drcame, and fortelletha iigne, and a wonder, and it comcth to paifc
to credit prea- which hefpake.and he fay to thee ; Let vs goe & folow Grange goddes,whom
chcrsofanew thou knoweft not, and let vsfcrue them, thou fhalt not heafc fhe wordes of
Religion, thatprophct, or dreamer. In like maner our Sauiour foretelling that falfechrir ^^'*f^- 2-4^
thongh they ftes, & falfe-prophetcs, fhal by great (ignes &: wonders feducs many, warncth
prct£nd tobc al faying: Loci haucfortold you. Ifrhcrfore they flialfay vnto you ; He is in
prophctcs^^or thedciert, goe not out. Behold in the dofetSjbeleue it not. Secondly God fuf-
10 worke won ferednotthe Enchanters of .^i^ypt, nor Simon Maguslongr and fortheeled,
^=-'"- tbe daycsofAntichnasdangcrous pcrfcrution flial be fhottncd.Thudly holy
2 Moildange- Scripturefo defciibcth Antichrill, ^ndhisades.as when he cometh h« may
rousfcduccr^ bcfooner knownc. OurSauioiu faicth : The lewcs wil receiue him. S.Paul '"''VV
reignebut cil'ethhiin f/7ewrt»o//<«;»^, importing one fingular m.in, and the fame replete ^-"^"'f'
Ciotttim.e. ■^■'nhzXxi'id'icAncs.exLolkdahvue al t])at n called.God,or is worshipped. Neither *'
J Notes to worniipping true God, nor other falfe God aboue him felfe. He flial be deadly v'i""^-n«
knowAnti- woadtdand'cured. Not only he iLai iliew ftrangc wonders, butalfo one ofhis
thrift. prophctcs (Kal bring (ire from the fiim.iment, & his image flial fpcakc Fourtly
4 Againft moR as ourLordgaue pov^rc and aurhoritic tohis great Prophet Moyfcs, againft
dangerous a(- the^gyptijrii Enchanteis, in the end of the law of nature, before the written
faltcs God fen- lav: and to his firfi chief vicar S. Peter, in the beginning ofthc law of grace, to
deth moft for- control & confound Simon Magus ; fo he wil fend his two rcferued gr^at Pro-
ciblcrchft.'ice. phetes EnochandEliasneie the end ofthc world, to rcfift Antichrfft, and to
teach, tcftifie,andconlirmc with their bloud the dodrin of Chrift. For they jtpoc.ii
$cc.pag.T9. ^■^'^'^lV'^'"'^'^"'^"^^^S^'"^^^'^<^'^'^^ccdaycs,andafccnd into heauen. Then ^f«c.
Ancicluift holding him felfe moUfccurc, fhal fudainl^bc dcftroycd. x.rhef. x. lo.
Chap.
-U* ' " I I I !■ .■ '
Chap. VIII.
The feetndpU^ue is of fronts, y. the enchant en make the Hie. 8. Pharao
promifeth to let the Jfr^elttes goe unA [Acrtfce , /• the [rogues be ta^en
AfV*y 15 -^huh being donne he breakethfromife. 1 6. The third fUgue is
offcmtphes. 18. Jvhtch the enchanters can not make. H. The fourth is of
fiies.i^.rb^rao Ag^ttne promtfethto difmift the people of Cody but doth
it not.
1 dr\ V R Lord alfofaid to Moyfes : Goe in to Pharo,and -IfPharao
Vj thou Shalt fay vnto him : This Taith the Lord : Difmiilb ^aH not ficc.
2 my people, for to facnhce vnto me. f but- it thou wilt not j^i^j^of p^.
difmiflc them, behold 1 wil llnke al thy coaflcs \*ith froggcs. nifnmet ^ere
5 f And the nuer shal bubble with froggcs : ^- hich shalcomc vniuft. on-e».
vp, and enter into thy houfc , and thy bed chamber, and ^^^^-J'^'^yl'.^'
. vpon thy bedde, and into the houfes of thy feruantes, and p^^'^j^g^ ^^^
vnto thy people, and into thy oucns, andinto the remaines not do othcr-
4 of thy meatcs: f and vnto thee, 6^ to thy people, and to wifcdorh not
.5 althy feruanrcs shal the frogges enter, f And our Lord faid finne asborh
to Moyfes : Say vnto Aaron : Stretch forth thy hand vpon j";;^ j ^5 ^ Jf.'
thefloudes, and vpon the riuers and the poolcs, and bring ^ jfug.dsver*
6 forth " frogges vpon the Land of ^gypt. f And Aaron ftret- v^dig. c. 14.
ched forthliis hand vpon the vraters of ^gypt:->, and the :-Ther.plaguc
7 frogges camevp, and couered theLand of ^gypt. f And ^^^J''^^';^"^
thccnchantcrsalfo by their enchantments did in hkemancr, ^^
and they brought forth frogges vpon the Land of yEgypt.
t f And Pharao called Moyfes 6^ Aaron, and faid to them:
•• Pray yc to the Lord to take a^sray the frogges from me 6<f :: The Enclia-
from my people : and I wil difmifle the people to facrificc ^^" '^^^^^
IT 1,1 i>x r /■ ■; 1^1 * bring more
9 vnto the Lord, f And Moyles laid to Pharao : Appoint mcL-/ froa^es,but
when I shal pray for thee, and for thy (eruantes, and for thy nottake diefc
people, that the frogges may be driucn a\»-ay from thee and away.
from thy ho ufe, and from thy fcruanteSj and from thy peo-
10 pie: and may remaine only in the riuer. f ^'ho anfwered:
To morow. But he faid: According to thy word wii I doe:
that thou maift know that there is not the like to the Lord
II our God. f And the frogges fbal depart from thee, and fiom
thy houfe, and from thy feruantcs,and from thy people : and
£2 ftal remaine only in the riuer. t And Moyfes and Aaron
went forth from Pharao : and Moyfes cried to our Lord for
Y the
17 8 ExoDvs. Plagues
the promife, concerning the frogges, which he had agreed to
Pharao f And our Lord did according to the word of Moyfes: ly.
and thefroggesdyedoutof the houfcs, and out of the vil-
lages, and out of the fieldcs: t and they gathered thera to- 14
gecher into huge heapes, and the earth did rotte. f And ij
-rharaosin- pharao feing that reft was geucn " hehardned his owne hartj
durationa^u-^^^j^^^j.^ ^j^^j^ ^^^^ ^^ outv Lord had commanded, f And li
our Lord faid to Moyfes : Spcake to Aaron: Stretch forth thy
..T[,c,.piague "^oddcjandftrike theduftofrheearth; andbe there " Scini-
Sciniphes, phes in the whole Lord of y€gypt. f And they did {o. And 17
Tmalc flying Aaron ftreched forth his hand, holdi.ng the roddc: and he
Slf '^^' ^[r* ^^'^^^ ^^^ '^"^ of the earth, and there were made fciniphes
iine mens ^^-^ ^^^ and on beaftes : al the duft of the earth was turned
zyts.philo.l.i. into fciniphes through the whole Land of ^gypt.f And the iS
fityitAMoyfi, enchaunters with their enchauntmentes pradifed in like
;: fhc dmcis maner, to brin^ forth fciniphes, and - they could not: and
by(5oG./a& i.i f^erewcre Iciniphesaswel on men as on bealtes. f And the 15 -
.;:The cnchati- enchaunters faid to Pharao: •• This is the finger of God. And
tcrsconuinccd pharaoeshart was indurate, and he heard them not as our
ft'mdin "^"ctn. ^^^"^ ^^'^ commanded, f Our Lord alfo (aid to Moyfes: Arife .1®
fdrcrltfepov caily, and ftand before Pharao: for he wil goe forth to the
cr of God, but waters : and thou llialt fay to him : This faith our Lord : Dif-
not changed miife my people to faerifice vnto me. f And if thou wilt not 21.
^" rfift "dTn' difmifle thera, behold I wil fend in vpon thee, and vpon thy
£uliccaaainn:^'^^'"^"^^''^"^^'P°"'^^yP^°P^^' and vpon thy houfesal kind
thetruth^. of"- flies: and the houfcs of y£gypt (hal be filled with flies of
::Thc4 plague diuers kindes,and the whole land wherein they fbal bo .
aUorKs"' f °^ "^ ^^"^ ^ ^^^ *^^^^ ^^^ Land of GelPen mcrueilous in that day, iz
flies. ° wherin my people is, fo that flics ihal not be there: and thou
{halt know that I am the Lord in the middes of the earth,
t And I wil put a diuifionbetwene my people & thy people: 15
to morow fhalthisfignebe. -f And Our Lord didfo. And 24
there came a very greuious flic into the houfcs of Pharao
and of his feruantes, and into al the Land of y£gypt: and
the Land was corrupted byfuch kind of flics, f And Pha- 1^
rao colled Moyfes and Aaron, and faid to them. Goeand
facnfice to your God in this land, f And Moyfes faid • It can 2^
not fo be done : for if we (hal offer the abominations of the
:: JEeyptians -^gyptiins to the Lord our God : and " we kil thofe tbinges
worfliippinf!; which the ^Egyptians doe worftiippe before them : they wil
bc*fts thought beatc vs downe with ftoncs. f ^^ wilgoe forth three daycs 27
journey
if-^gypc. ExoDVS. ^75..
iourneyinto the >3rildernes : and 'w^c vil facrificcvnto the itmtolcrablc
28 Lord our God, as he hath commanded vs. f And Pharao faid: J^^,^'"^,"^"^
I wil diimiiTc you to facrifice to the Lord your God in the orburncthem
15) deferr;butgoenoefarder:prayformc. f And Moyfes faid : in facrifice g««.
Being gone forth from thee, I wilpray to our Lord: and the 4J-'«'-}i. 4^.
flie shal depart from Pharao, and from his fcruantes, and ^■^*'
from his people tomorow: but deceiue no more fo, that
thouwilr not difmiffe the people to facrifice vnto our Lord.
50 t And Moyfes being gone forth from Pharao, prayed our
51 Lord, t 'Who did according to his >jrord: and he tooke away
the flies from Pharao, and from his feruanrs, and from his i^^y^ li,Ja»
32 people: there vas left not fo much as one. f AndPharaoes hardn^dhts
hart " was hardned , fo that neither this time would he_^ «■»'■*''»<■ hart,
difmifle the people. ^Ifothntime,
Chap. IX.
The fifth fU^ue is pefileneeiimtn^th Apptlsns utile. 8. The ftxtboylts
inmen AtidheAHes. 18. the feuenth, batle.lj. Phdrao confefitn^ God to
he iuff, dnd himfelfe and his people im^Uwy promi/gth a^aine ta difmijft
the people, 54. but faileth to do it.
1 A Nd our Lord faid to Moyfes : Goc in to Pharao, and
jTjL fpeakc to him : This faith our Lord, the God of the
2 Hebrewes: difmiiTe my people to facrifice vnto me. f And
5 if thourefufe, and holdeft them: f beholdmy hand shal be
vpon thy fieldcs : and vpon thy horfes, and afles, and camels,
4 and oxen, and sheepe, - a veric fore peflilence. f And our rrTFiey.pIag-tfc
Lord wil makeamerueilcbet\rene thepoireilions of Ifracl Sz Pcftilencc a-
thepofleilionsof the ^Egyptians, that nothing at al perish of ™°"gft cattcL
5 thofe thinges thatpertainetothe childre« of IfracL f And
our Lord hath appointed a time, faying : To morow wil our beaftcs died
6 Lord doe this thing in the land, t Our Lord rhcrforc did this forfomedici
thing the next day: and - al the beaft.cs of the .Egyptians inthey.&io.
dyed, but of the beaftes of the children of Ifracl nothino- at al Plagues butal
7 perished, f And Pharao fent to fee: neither was thcrl; any ta^ned^fhT
thing dead of that which Ifrael poircifed. And Pharaoes ^gypSns.^
hart '•' was hardned, and he did not difmiiTe the people .:•• In Hcbr.
S f And our Lord faid to Moyfes , 6^ Aaron : Take your f'^r^'f^'^'^leb
handes ful of ashes out of the chimney, atid let tAo^Ccsl^^^^^a^!'"'^
5) fpriiikic it iato the ayrc before Pharao . f And be there Zditf^lfJ '
Y 2 duft
i8o . ExoDVS. Plagues
duil vpon al the Land of yFg> pt : for there shal be in men,
::Tbe ^.plague & bcaftes •• bevies, and i'jp'clHng bladders in rhe whole land
Bowles in ;ucn of^gypc. f And they tookc ashes o^t ol" the chininev, and lo
an beaics.. f];QoJc ^g^ore Pharao, and Moyies fpiinklcd it into the ayre:
and there were made boylcs of f\)7eihng bladders hi men and
::PooreEn" 'p.,a{tes. f •• neither couid the encha^iters iiand bcforc_> ii
couldnci'ther ^loyfcs for boyles that wf re vpon them, and in al the Land
efcape, nor ofJEgypt. f And our Lord did indurate Pharaocs hart, 6^ iz
cure this he heard them not, as our Lord (pake to Mcyks. "j" And our 15
placjue. Lordfaid to Moy fes : In the morning arife, and ftand before
Pharao, o^Tthoushalt iay to him : This faith the Lord, the
Godot the Hebrcwes: Difmitlc my people to (acrihcevnro
mc. f Bccaufethis time I wiifend al my plagues vpon thy 14
hart, and vpon thy feruantes, and vpcn thy people: phat
thou mayeft know there is not rhe like to me in al the earth.
t For now ftretching forth my hand I viril ftrikerhee, and ly
thy people with peftilence, and thou shalt perish fiom the
::tnH-tir-wr earth, f Andtherfore " hiue I fer thee, ihatin rhet I may 16 K^m.^i
ha.He mu\e <ee shcw my might, .indmv name miy be told in al the canh.
' 'j"?M t Doeftrhou vet hold backcmv people: and wit thou not*F7
p-tripluMfisf dllmiile them-.? f Behold I wil raine to morow rhisvery iS
h.jtieh'l?ti!>ee houte '• haile exceeding much : iuch as was not in ^g- pc
aht'e. inchc from the day that it was founded, vntil this pre(cnt time.
lu'i^olnt'Tf'' "^~ ^^^'"^ theriore now pref^ ntly , iin 1 gather togt tiicr thy cat 15?
th.uinrliee,' tl^j and al t hinges that thoo- hall in tftc field ; for men 6^
tluouglithya bcaftes,andal thingcs that ihal be found abroad, and not ga-
ownc malice thcred together out of the fieUts, and the haile fal vpon
Vno^ca my Pharaoes feruantes, made his ieruantcs to flie, and his beaftes
povrc to ma- into houfes : f but he that neglcded the word of our Lord, 11
kind.i'. Au^. let alone his feruantes, and his beailes in thefieldes. t And 11
drp.ehji et our Lord faid to ^foyfes: Stretch forth thy hand towards
T\i ^ ^bTuc ^^^^^^> ^^'^^^ there may be h.iile in the whole Landof itgypt
TciriblcJulh, vpon men, and vpon beaftcs, 6^vpon euerie herbe of the
thundcrsuiia field in the Land of /£^ypt. f And Moyfesftretched forth his 23
)ig!Annni;s, rodde toward heaucn, and our Lord gauc thunders, and haile
and running lighrenings on the land: and. our Lord rained
haile vpon the Land of i£gypt. f And the haile and fire mixt 24
together did drlue : and it wasof fo great bignes, as neu.-r be-
fore app.rared in rhe^:»'ho]c Land &f ^o^P^ fincc that nifion
'Vfc'asniade t Auvl Lh;: haile fmotc in al thcLandoi ^^gvpral i^..
tliinees
ofJEgy^t. E X o D V s. i S"!
thingcs thatNTcrcin thefieldes, from man enen vnto beaftt
and eueric herbe of the ficJddid the haile ftnkc, and eucric
16 tree of the counrrie it did breake. f Only in the Land of
Geiren, v^here the children of Ifiacl were, ihc haiiefel not.
47 f And Pharaofent, and called Moyfes and Aaron, faying to
them : I haue finned now alfo, the Lord is mil : I and my
iS people, impious, f Pray ye the Lord that the thunders may
ceafe, and the haile : that I may difmilTe you, and ye tanc
ip not here any longer -f- Movfcs faid : When I -hal be gone
forth out of thccitie, I ^'ilftretch forth my handcs to our
Lord,and the thunders i"balcea(e, and the haile l>al not be:
30 that thou maift know that the earth is our Lords: t but I
know that neither thou, nor thy fernantes do yer feare the
31 Lord God f The flaxe therfore, and the barley were hurt,
becaufethe barley came vp grcne, and the flaxe now was
32 boulled : f but the wheate,and other winter corne were not
3^ hurt, becaufe they werelateward. f And Moyfs going forth
from Pharao out of the cin^^O retched forth his handes to our
Lor 1 : and the th unlets fi^P haile cejlcd, neither did there
34 drtn>,>eraineanv more vpon the earth t And Pharao feing ''^^^,j,'^^'
that the mine, and the haile and thunders were ceaied, he h,,^ahab*daf.
3) increafed his finne: -f '•'■ and his hart was aggrauated , and .^ndhthardm^
thch-.irto hisleruanres,and indurate exceedini;lv : neirhcr /''^<»'''^"''"*''^*
diihedifmiirtr the children of lirael, as our Lord had com- ^''^"^H^Z
man Jed by the hand of Mo\ fes..
Chap. X.
Tleeh-ht pUjTH', ef Lo:uf}e'.. ?.i. the ninth dirknss: rbardo yAdeth thdt d
men »nd i ht'dren should ^ot to the dffert, hui not sh atile. i8. ^t Uli
commafidcth IdJjJti t& (ome no more in b-sjlnhi, fi.'hich M yjtiforitiUcih
shMllohe.
•A
N D our Lord faid ro Moy fes: Goe in to Pharao-: for " I '^^^^ oucr Pha-
haue indurate his hact, and the hart of his feruantes : raoachisCer-
2 that I may workethefemy (Ignes in him, f and thou maift uants, in not
telin rheearesofthy fonnc, andof thy nephewes, how often ^e-r«ving
1 haue broken the /Egyptians, & wrought my lignes m them: ^i^fc-d mind
3 and you mav know that I am the Lotd. f Mosfes therfore became moie
and Airon went in to Pharao, ana faid to him : Thus faith the oblhnatc. f.
LordchcGodofthsHsbrc>jrcs; Til when wile thou not be -^"^^ 9?o. <st
I Si ExoDVS. J'lagnee
fubictlto mc? dirmifTc my people, to facrifice vnto me^.
■f Bac if thou refift, and ^3rilt not difmilfe them ; behold I wil 4
t,Thc8.Plaguc bring in to morow :: the locuftinto thy coafies: t which ;
Innumerable j^^y couer tiic iacc of the earth, that nothing therof appeare,
locuacs,Htle b^ij. that which the haile hath left may be eaten: for it Cbal
tuhWhhv gnaweal trees that fpring in the fieides. f And they (hal fil ^
derlcfrgesthat thy houfcs^and the houfes of thy fcruantes , and of al the
dcftro)- graine, ^ayptians : fuch a number as thy fathers haue not feene, nor
grade & fruid. arand-fachers, fince they arofe vpon the earth, vntil this prc-
S^^ciV/Hi . ^^"'^ ^^y- ^"'^ ^^ turned him felfe away, and Aj^^ent forth from
c.io.sioral. * Phaiao. f And Pharaoes fcruantes faidto him: How long 7
flial we endure this fcandal? DifmifTe the men, to facrifice to
the Lord their God. Doefl: thou not fccjthat y£gypf is vndone?
+ And they called back Moyfes, and Aaron vntoPharaorwho 8
faidto them: Go e, facrifice to the Lord your God: who arc
they thatshalgoe? f Moyfes faid: With our young and old wc 9
\rii goe, with our fonnes and daughters, wirh our shcepe and
heardcs :foritisthefolemnifieof the LordourGod. f And i«
Pharao anfwercd : So be the Lord with you, as 1 shal difmifle
.•^Becaufe Sods you, and your Htle oner, who doubteth but that •• you inrert«l
jicruants may very wickedly? f It shal not fo be: but goe ye men only, n
tiot temporize ^^^ Cacudce to the Lord: for this your felucs alfodefircd. And
lulqufsvmuft- ""'^"^^'^^^'^b'^^^y '**'^^'^^''^^°"^ ^^°"^ Pharaocs fight, f And xi
Iv char<Tethem our Lord faid to Moyfes : Strcch forth thy hand vpori the
jcohaucbadin- Land of ^gypc vnto the locuil: , that it come vpon it, and
,-tentions. deuoure euerieherbe that remained after the haile. f And ij ~
Moyfes ftrctched forth his rodde vpon the Land of JEgypt:
and our Lord brought in a burning wind al that day,i5<: night:
and when it was morning, the burning windc railed the lo-
cuftes: f which caraevp ouer the whole Land of ytgypt: 14 -
and fate in al the coaftes of the i€gyptians innumerable, the
,^ like as had not bene before that time, nor shal be afterward.
•|- And they coucred the whole face of the eatth, wafting al i|
thinges. Therforcthc gralTc of the earth was deuourcd,and
whatfruitesfocueron the trees, which the haile had left:
there was alfo nothing at al left that was greene in the trees,
andin theherbesofthc e3rth,inal^gypt. f For the which i4
caufc Pharao in haft called Mo>fes and Aaron, and faid to
them: I haue iinncdagainft the Lord your God, and againft
you. t But now forgeue me my finne this time alfo, and pray 17
to the Lord your God, that he take away from m.c this death.
t And
0f-^g>'pt. EXODYS. 183
18 t And Moyfes ?oing forth from Pharaocs fight, prayed to
19 our Lord: f who made a very vehement wind to blow from
the well, and taking the locuftcs it threw them into the Red •
fea: there remained not fo much as one inal the coaftes of
io iCgypt. t And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart, neither
21 did he difmifTe the children of Ifrael. f And our Lord faid to
Moyfes .-Stretch for thy hand toward heauen: and be there
:: darkenelfevponthcLandof .€gypt fo thicke, that it be -The 9. plague
u palpable, f And Moyfes ftrctchcd forth his hand toward ^°"|^|^^^*^
heauen: and there was made horrible darkenelfe in the whole ^^"^ J^^^_
ij Land of ^gypt three daycs. f No man faw his brother, nor ^^^^ *
mouedhimlclfe out ofthe place where he was: but -where-
14 foeuer the children of Ifrael dwelt, there was light, t And
Pharao called Moyfes and Aaron, and faid to them: Goc
Sacrifice to the Lord : let your i>>ecpe only, and hcardes re-
tf maine, let your litle ones goe with you. Moyfes faid: Hoftes
alfo & holocaultes thou ihaltgeue to vs, which*wc may offer
16 to the Lord our God. f AltheHockes Qialsoe with vs: there
flial-'-notahooferemaineof them : the which are ncceiraric ..Codspcopk
vnto the feruicc of the Lord our God : efpecially wheras we muftbcrcfo"
know nor what rauft he offered, til we come to the very lute in RcU-
17 place, t And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart, and he g^°^'
z8 would not difinille them, t And Pharro faid to Moyfes:
Gcttc thee from me, and beware thou fee not my face any
more : in what day foeuer thou (halt come in my fight, thou
' a^ (halt dye. f Moyfes anfwered: So (halit be as thou haft fpo-
ken, I wil not fee thy face any more<.
Ghat. XI.
'Sod h'Meth Moyfes (dnfe tht feo^le of ifrdtl i9 ioroW filuer andgdd^ef-
fcli of tht JE^yptmnu 4. Fortelltth one other pU^e, the deAih ofthefirU
borne. 9. And that Phdrno Ivilfiil beohdnrate,
I \ N D our Lord faid to Moyfes : Yet with one plague
^jL more xF ill touch Pharao 6c i€.gypt, and after this he
X ftialdifmilTeyou, and compel you to goe forth. tThoushalt
fay therfore to al the people that cucrie man aske of his frcnd,
& euery woman of her neighbour vclfels of filuer, & of gold.
5 t And the Lord wil geue grace to his people in the fight ofthe
.Egyptians. And Moyfes was a very great man in the Land of
I §4 ExoDVJ. Pafcli.
^gypt, in the fight of Pharaocs fcruantes, & of al tlic people,
t Andhcfaid :Thisfaich our Lord: Ac midnight I wii enter 4
TKeio.pIar;ueintOi£gypr: f ^^^ '' eu^ric -firil-Hegotten in tiie Land of j
Death of the the y£g>ptians thai dye, from -the £rft- begotten of Pharao
^'^^''^^T^^? \t'ho fitteth in his throne, <:uen to the firft- begotten of the
^f "he -^2}^- ^^"^i^sid that is at the mil, & al the firft- begotten of beaftes.
dans. t ^^^ there shal be a great crie in the whole Land of ^gvpt 5 €
fuch as neither hath bene before, nor Chal be aftervfard- -f But 7
\f ith al the children of Ifrael there shal not a dogge mutter,
from man euen to beaft:thatyoumay know with how great a
miracle our Lord doth diuide the i£gyptians& IfraeL t And 8
al thefe thy feruantes shal come do wne to me, and shal adore
xne, faying : Goe forth thou, 6^ al the people that is vnder
thee :.after this we shal goc forth, f And he departed "from p
Pharao exceeding angrio-/. And our Lord faid to Moyfes:
Pharao wil not heare you thatm,anic figncs may be done in
the Landof-iSgypt. f And Moyfes and Aaron did al the won- i®
«jAsbefore c dcrs that are written, before Pharao. And our Lord - hard-
7.V.5.C.5.V.16. ned Pharaoes hart, neither did he difmiiTe the children of
.CIO. Y. I. Ifrael out of his Land.
Chap. XII.
The muner ef frtpirin^^ *nd tAting the Pdfchal lamhe , ff/tlnckling the
dore-polies'^ithl'loHd therof: 1$. emmg no leutned hredd feuen da^es
together, 19. The firfi borne of men und heaftci among the Jc^ryptians are
7?4;«f. 55. The /fraelfte,goe atvajffojhng JEg^ft. 4J. IncircHmcJed mea
m^y not tate the rh fife.
Thctpiftlcla A Nd our Lordfaid to Moyfes, and Aaron in the Land i
^"^^^Ir^A ^^ J^^^^ ^?yp^ • t This moneth, shal be to you the be- 1
^'ndchc/^' girining of monethes : it shal be the firft in the monethee
prophcciebc- ^^ ^^^ yeare . t Speake yee to the whole allembhe of the 5
fore Mafic on children of Ifrael , tC fay to them : "■ The tenth day of
Eaflcicuc. i\^{^ moneth leteueriemantakea lambeby their families and
houfcs. f But if the number he Icfi'e then may fufnce to eate 4
:: S.ich ,v9 a ^j^^ lambc, he shal take vnto him his neighbour that ioynerh
tAkcalambe, fo his houie, according to the number of loules which may
tookca kidde fuiHcc to the eating of the lambc. t And it shal be alambe 5
^Hng .il rhc without fpotfe. a male,of a yearc old: according alfo to which
Air.c Rites, xitc you shal rake - akidde. f And you shalkcpe him vntil ^
tkj;
Exo©v«. J^f
thcfourtf mil day of this moncth : snd the vlioki«uItirudc
7 of the children of Ifrael shal - facrifice him at cucn. -f And'::SliacIiatu,
they shal rake of thebloud therof, and put vpon both the 27!ff^^-u^
poftes,andon theivpper^orcpoftes of theJioufes, wherin f'.'^/.'f.'^oc
•^ they shal eate bim . f ^^^ they shal eate the flesh that only aw, as
nighc rofted at the fire, and vnleauencd i)rcad with wilde pio';ftai^«
$ Icttice. t You shal not eate therof any thing raw, nor boy Ic^i "^^^wte.
in water, but only rofted at the fire: the head >3piai the fcetc
10 and entrailes therof you shal deuoure. f Neither shal there
rcraaine any thing of him vntii morriing. 11 there be any
11 thing left,you shal burncit with fire, f And thus you shal ^
eate tiim : you shal eird your rcynes^ and ) oushal hauc shoes ,.^ '^fC^^ ^
r 111-^1 ■ 11 J LI linii ihenrlt-
onyourfecre, holding ftauesm your handes, and yen shal bomcof ^-
earefpecdely: for.it is the " Pliafe (that is the PalTage) of gypt, and not
iz the Lord, f And I v'^ilpafie through theland of ^tgypt that oflliacl.j.
night, and wil (Irike euery firit begotten in tli^^Land of f^^" "'*^'*^-
itgypt From man cucn vnto beaft -.and - in al tlie goddes of ~ jj^^ idols of
13 iCgypt I wildociudgements, i thelord. t And tl^e blond iEgypcwcrc
shal bi' vnto vou for a figne in.the ho ufes where you shal be: oucrthrowBc»
and I shal fee the bloud, and slial pailb ouer you: neither ^^^^S°«J*«
shal there be among you a deftroymg plague when I shal ^^ ^s.iiJ^om
14 ftrike the Land of .^gypt. f And you shal haue this day for Eptjl.adrabul.
amonimcnr:andyou shal celebrate it folemne to the Lord in ixt.aiit.mbr*
^5 your generations with an cueriafting obleruation. f Seuen
dayes shal you eare azimcs : in the firft day there shal be noe
leauen in your houfes : whofoeut-r shal eare leauen, that
foule shal perish out of Ifrael, from the firft day vntil the
tC feuenthday. t The firft day shai be holie and (olcmne, and
thefeuenth day with the like fcftiuitic shal be venerable:
no workcshal you doc in them, except thofe thinges, that
ly pertaineto eating, f And vou thai obferuc the azyraes: for
in the ftlfc fame day I wil bring forth your armie out of the
Land of /€g^ pt, and you thai keepe this day vnto your genc-
18 rations with a perpetual rite, f The firft moneth, the four* ,
tenrh day of the moneth at cucn you iVial tatc -"• aiymc5 vntil •■CHn obfcr-
1 1 • 1 I /- « /- ( inniTthis pre-
the one and twcntith dav of the lame moneth at euen_.. ^^p^ ^^A no
19 '\ Seuen daycs there fljal not be fonnd leaucned in your leucncd bread
houfes : he that (haleateleauencd,his{uulc (balperilh outof athislafl fup-
the alfembhe of Ifrael, as wel of ftrangers as of them that ^"- '"/[j;^'"
3L0 arc borne in the land f Nothing Icauened ftial youearc: in £yj.j^2,jf^jjj
U ^1 yoiw: habitations you shal cace azyracs. t And Movies vnicuened.
' Z caUed
called al the AnciVhti of the children of iraci, and faid to
them: Goetakealambc by your families, and facrifice the
" Spnt^ckling phafe. I And :•• dippe a bunche of hyiropc in the blould that zi
hyiTo \cre' & ^^ ^^ "-^^ doore, and fpnnkle the vpperrranlome of the doorc
itun. li^.Kttti. thcrwifh, and both the doorc cheekes : let none of you goc
19 prcfcnbeJ oiit of the doorc of his houfc til morning, f For our Lord ij
figniHcth mris .^ij p^jfo ftriking the i£gyptians : and vhenhc Oaifce the
it^""'^ 1 ^ A bloud on the vpperfil, ^nd on both the poftcs, he ^cil palTe
woikino-in outr the doore of the houfe, and not lufFer the (Iriker to
Baptiiinc and enter your houfts and to hurt, f Kcepe this thing as alaxr to 24
other Sacra- thee and thy children for euer f And when you arc cntred zj
mcnts. Hej.p. JJJJ.Q ^j^p Land, which our Lord wil geuc you as he harh pro-
mifed, you ihal obfeiue thcfe ceremonies, f And whcn.your 16
children fhal fay to you: What is this religion I f you ihal ij
fay to them : It is the vidime of our Lords palTage, when he
palfed ouer the houfes of the chidlrcn of Ifrael in y4:gypt
ftriking the Egyptians, and deliucring our houfes. And the
people bowing them felues adored, f And the children of zS*
Ifrael going forth did as our Lord had commanded Moyfcs
-P iilimcnt ^"'^ Aaron, f And rtcanic to pafTe at midnight, our Lord ip
conformc to ^foke - cuerie Hr ft- begotten in the Land of i€gypt, from
their finncfor the firft-begotten of Pharao, who fate in his throne, vnto the
pcrfecuting firft^begotten of the captiuc woman that was in the prifon,
^o'^^enfofne'j'' ^^^^ ^uerle firft begotten of beaftes. f And Pharao arofe in 3©
%ael Exod.^.y. the flight, audalhis rcruantes,andaJ i€gypt : and there arofe
>i. Theodor.q. agreatcricin i£gypt: for neither wa^ rhere ahoufe wherin
ix,inExed. there lay not a dead one. f And Pharao caUing Moyfes and 31
Aaron, in the night, faid: Arifc and goe forth from my
people, you and the children of Ifrael : goc, facnfice to the
Lordasyoufay. f Your (heepe and heardes take you as you 32
demanded, and departing bleflTc me^ f And the i£gyprians 35:
vrged the people to goe forth out of the land quickly, faying:
"Wn ftial al die. f The people thcrfore tooke dough before 34
itwaslcauenedrand tying it in their clokcs, pur it vpon their
fhouldcrs f And the children of Ifrael did as Moyies had 55
commanded : and tbev asked of the y^gyptians veifcls of
iiluerand goM,^ and very much raymcnt. f And our Lord 3^
*: l.awfiil gaue grace to the people before the ^Cgyptians that they did
fpoile b} the Jcj^d them: and " chcylpoyled the Egyptians, f And the 37
God^Lord Children of Ifn.el (ctce forward from Kame(ie into Socoth,
•f al'. ajniyft fix hundred thoufand of foote men, belide litle-oncs.
XBuz
Pafck ExodVs. 187
38 t Butalfo the common people of al fortes innumerable "went
vp vith them, sheepe and hcardes and beadcs of diuerfc
39 kindesexceding manic, t And they baked the meale,\rhich
alirle before they bad taken out of ^gypt tempered: and
made hearth cakes tnleauened : for it could not be leauened
the yrgyptiansvrging them ro depart, &: not fuffcring them
tomaKeany tarriance: neither did they thinkevpon prepa-
40 ring any mcatc. -f And the d>yelling of the children of I fracl
char they abode - in ^gypt, was foure hundred thirty >eares, :; From the
41 t The vhich being expired, the fame day al the armic of our prom iff made
41 Lord went forth our of the Land of ^gypt. f This is the ^" Atraham
obftruable night of our Lord, when he brought them forth ^ni^h^^fly'^
our of the Land of ^^gypt: this night al the children of Ifrael coi^nrri„t'o j£-
45 muH; obfcrue in their generations f And our Lord faid to typf^v. ro)to
Aioyfes and Aaron: This is the religion of the Phafe: No r^-istimewcre
44 alicnesHal catcof it. f And eucric bought fcruant shal be I'^J ' ^r^'^,!'*.
4f circumcifed, and fo shal care, f Theftranger and the biie- thtry'wc^c in
46 ling shal not catc tlicrof. f In one houfe shal ir be eaten, great perfccu-
neitncr shal you carrie forth of the Hcsh tlieiof out of the tionaboucSoi
47 houfe, neither shal you breaks a bone thcrof . f A! the af- y^^^^'^eforc
48 fembheofthechildrenof Ifraelshal make it. f And if any t7,Thomto.
of the foiourners be viHing to d>s'el among you, and make more, before '
the Phafe of the Lord, firftal the male that he ha'h shal be that alio tkcy
circumrifed, and then shal he celebrate it according to the '^'^^^'^r^ngcrs
rite: S>C he shal be as he that is borne in the land: but if there 2^"^'^ artl^'^
49 beany man vnciruumciled, he shal not^ate thcrof. f Al ore chanaan the*
law shal be to him that is borne in the land and to the profe refl of this
JO lytc that foiourncrh witb you. | Ar\d al the children of Ifrael ^''^e^See.Gcn.
51 did as our Lord had commanded Moyfcsand Aaron, f And xh^-^ A
the fame day our Lord brought forth the children of Ifratl inv£'uypr"nd
out of the Land of i€gypt by their troupes. in ch^naan/or
CTp':cari<vi,a»
S.Auguftin no
ANNOTATIONS. teth/;i6c.io.
Chap. XI I.
on
that
|. rJft tenth day ] OurSauiour Chrift inftituringtlic Sacrament of the Eu- pt.-n. ey-
<Karift,3f:cr the celebration of the Pafchalkmbe, whiles the* * ere at U'ppcr, A^ ' ^if /
the ni-ht before his death, iherbylufReicntly dcclarcd^tharrhis old Pafch w.s tJeVaVh 1^'
afii;urc,no[onl) of his Puflion and Sacrifice on the Crcflc, butalfo of thst he l,^k^^. ^
thendidio fu!rmnly vciih his Apoftlcs, V/hom alfo in that sdion hr made "' '^f'^f'^V
PricftSjConima'Mung them, and their fuccelfors, to do the f?racin ccmnitmo- ^1 SV^ ^ *""
xation of hiin, iaiilicen<iofihcwojld.Otbercircumftaiiccslikcu'ifc,ani ron-
2 I fercnic
1^8 ExoDVS.' " Pafclj;
ktencc ofthc one vith the ot^ermakett more clere, tKatasin fbrrc rc(])c£l:«$
Somethingsin wniorercfcmDlca ChnlbPalHon, and S'.criliccon the Croirc, io in otticrs it
the Pallhal nioie cxpreircd the Euch^rift, and inyi>ical commemoration of his death,
lambe prefi- though alfo in manic it profiguTcd Chri»J in'borK peaces. For example, The
gurca Chri:t f^ep^un^of rhclimhcihf temh 'iay fij^nificd our Sauicurs ct;mmg into Hie- '
both on th^ lulalcm, the tame tenth day ofthc hrtj raoonc, now repicfentcd in the Church
Cio.le and at 6n Paimclunday. Alf® thcchoileq'-.aliticsof the!an:jbe>'>'T»<y7<*»(,'j(>o«f,<*»jj/r,
hi»laiirup|)cr. <'A/>*'/'»j'J>«'»'of*orcthcwed in generahhepuntic, fortitude, mecknes, and al
peirc(5lion of thetxue Lambe of Go4,thai ra'rth away tht finne^ of tht yrinlde, toaax*
Some more More particularly thr i^/l't'ig and bercuipg;the Pafchal Lambc of natural Ih^,
exprellvii,^ni - *^^* 0""'*'f'^^°f ^'"f'^o**'^ onthedure-pojlefjih-' -''JJntr at r' «"/*»•»■, and o.>f bt*. h>t'r loa,i$,
ficdii'-. Pal- '''^"'^^"'^'^''■o/' rooft fpecially exprcflcd Chrilh death on the Crofle. But »/»e
^,Q,j /o»*»"''«'/? «/'*7,&'^/-'<'«»''»//»^agrfeonlj' with thcEucharift, i'liiuuted the night
Othersimme- ^<^^oreour Lords PalTron, which hclufcrrd thefifient'i(heing the ful moorc)
diaclyiUcEu- *"'^*''^'''*'^^T'as^"cicnt S. Dionyieof Arinpagitc (i^-u^'o Epiftles, to Poli-
ckaurt. ciupus, and to AppoIIophanes ) tclhficr'o, admiring thermracle ofthc funnes
Eclipfc, that hapned the iami; time. Nri:her did the fatm ■ ol tht U»r6f dircdly
prtfigurnte the oblation on the CroTciotCbri'} was nor crucified to be eaten
but thcSicramcntiw furmei a»d bread artd wne was exprefly fi^^ured by eating
tnelambe with ynliauftud breadiZTii di\n]!iin^ thtcinfetherta 'dit-yncd. ( Lvc.tz.
"»- 17.) In like fortctheLambe immolated »» £0>w-Aew/>ri:»»'» of The dcliueric of
Ilraelfromdeath, Oiid from feruitude, when t^e-fiift- borne of ^Egypt wcte
ilaine, motVapcly pr^H-^ured the Eucharift, ytWic]\'n'* ftrpeiual cornmemoruttof
ofmansrcdempiion, anddcl'ucrie from eterrtal d^eath, and from bondage of
thediuelandfinne, by Chriftes death ou the CVo'e, which death indcdewas
the very redemption and deliucric of mankind, and not a commemoratiot»
therof. Finally the immolatincr of the Lambc ^y'-hin the ho,* e with piecifc
commandmenrtocarjf nothM'^tboof forf/;, perteined particularly to the Fu*
chariit, which our Lord ccJebrarcd -rrubhnihe 'h>Uje,whe{hy S C»'prian {Itb^
de ynit. Re cief } pTvncth^ that the B. Sacra;tient muO not Be giuen toanie ouc
of the CdtboH'-jstedmrcb^ thou";h CbriftsP.tllion be extended to al the world,
. . . as wel to brin^fuch a» arc without, into the Church, asto Laoethoie that ai^e
Ahcicnc wn- ,|re,idy encrc iin. la thi'^ forte thcmoft ancient and bcfl expofitors of hcilic
^hi ^7^""'f ^••r'Pf"'*^. explicate this >.-cjal%urc,ot the Pafchal Lambc. As we Ihalhcrc
*1 '^ F ^-^"^^ 'ft P''^''"'^^ fomc wuncfTesinconiinnation of thistruth.
tic acaarilt. Tcrtulian/<t. 4.fo«frj v;<jr«0Mf,-7j, cxpDundin;joarSauvonr$ wordes: rr/7A f^
dfJitelbanedejlr:(ttoe^tctbi'Pafchyynh '^oubefort I fHlfrC^\ct\\,Chri^ couctcd
TcrruIIian not -»<•.••»««» i>Mi»tt*«mTOj the mutton' of the Icves, buc profc ling thit with
prou°th, by dclirchcdefircdtoeate the Pafchjas bis owne (for it was vnmetc that God
llvs figure ful- fbo.iM coneteanic thin^r not his owne) the bread which he toooke, andgauc
fiUed in the to hii difcipIeSjhc made hi-s owne bodic,raying:r/;*.i«'r»'y i's-^'^that is, a fioure
Euch.irin:,tbat.ofmy bodie U^iuyaautem nottluijj'et^niriyentatn ejjet corfrus. But it hadmt benea-
Chnlt hath a )t;^rre {{^uithlrQ ) o,iUi tt yv*e a b^.dieofyt^nir, or^aye^-ieb,i lir^ to wh, not phan-
trueandnor a taRicalas the hcrenkc Marcion imagined vbccaa'.c the figures in the old Tella-
phantaitical mtiu were nolfigures, ctcept atruc bodie anl'wcrcd vnto them. SotheSacra-
" '^' IT entities ("ciilr,tharrcrta!han Ili'iuldcal theEuchaririafigure^^squitcagainft
hismcaning.and maketh him concluf'erothin-?; againO Marcion; wherrs his
whole driftis, by the Swuresofrhe ol4 Feflamcntto pioue, thatin thcEucha-
riftis the true & real bolic of Chrift, and that confcqasntly Chrill: hath a true ^ '*"*'' "•
and real bouic Origen (>n 16. Mat.) teadjeth thar in the grr.it parlar ( wheie '''^^f'
Chrift did cAic ihc Pal'^hal Laiiabc ) he ailb made his new PaTcii.
S.. Cyptia*
^odi
Pafch. Exojyri, i%$
SCVprUn . (JfCdttdDom.) faicth. In the fuppcr of racfamenta! banquets, old
and ncj' Jn'Jinitions met together Thclambe being contumtd, >t'htch cid
tradition propofcd, the M.Aftcr tcttcth incoujumptible meatc to his ciilciples .
S.Gret^one Nazianzcn [Oruti* HePa/cha) faiechjGod commanocdths Paklul
l.ambcihouldbccatcnin thccuening, bccaulc Clirili iniheeucning gauethe
Sacri\ienr of h'sowncbodic to his dilcip'.cs S. Hieiom (in i6. V^r.) ATctrthat
the figuraciiie I'alch was complete, and ChnOhad eaten thcflcJli ofthelambc
^/.lo^ withms ApolUcs, hctaketh biead, ■•'-r/xtfccaw^twu/; t/;« hait o! wrf»,and paileth-
ouer to thetruc Sacrament of Pal'ch Likewifc S ChriJoftom (Ho. de prodtt,
iucix) laictlT, Inthcfamc tabic both the Patches, of die figure, and of the vcritic
vere celebrated. S Ainbrofe {m Luc*. ?. ) txprcfly applierh this figuratiuc The fame 5a-
lambeto theEucharift,as)t w-celebrated in the Church, by him fclfand other crifice offered'
I, Cov.f. PricnSjfayingrVVhcn wefaerificc.ChriftisprefentjGhiift isfacnfiedrforC/jx/l by Pneft$,
cur ?*f<.l7 ti unmolated. The like affirmethS. Augufhn ( it. i.ront. lit. Petti, c. 27 )
Itis another Pafch th^tche Icves celebrated of a fticpe, an other vhich wc
receiue in the bodie and blould of out Lord. S-Lco {jer. -j.dePufl j To the end
ihadowes might gcuc place to rhebodic, and figures might ceafc in pre fence
oftKevcxitic, rhcold obfcruation is taken jway by the new Sacrament, hoftc-
jaffc h into hoOe, bloud ex*.ludcth.bloud, and when the legal felUaitie iS'
changed, it is fulfilled.
S Gregotic(-o ii tn Euan :]proueth by- r:hcCe\roTdey,r'ttsfi-tl not eat etherof ^-^^^S^"^^
<i»»fr/^»»jr4-«>T, that bcfidcstlie letter there is a IprrituaHenfe. Behold, faith he), morahzatioa
the veiic wordesof the hiltorie driue vs from the hiftorical vnderftanding. For o^ ^his hgure,
did the Ifraclitical people in iEgypt vfe to cate a lambe rav,ihat the law Ihould applied to the:
ncdctofay: yvfthal »otf4ff /r>-rfi»T? And {bin tha'- homilic this great Dodor ^ iracrament.
explicatcth how we oughtto celebrate, ani receiuc the Sacrameat of the Eu-
chariit. by :he figure ot tli.s Pafchal lambe This 6idi*J (faith he ) is Jp.M^-ied on
bothpofi>'s,^hcn tnc Sacramentof his Paffion is reeitted with rwttttltj to redemp-
tion, and mediated with tntentiHe TOj-t^/ to imitation, andintfe ^v» owe ouer the
dore, when pure iareation .^iredlcth the extetiora£l,alfo when wc caric tUc
Cro/.'cof his pitfioii inour forhead. Thcflefhof the lambe is eaten at mjtt, bc»
caule we now rcceiue our Lords bodie in the Sacrament, when yet wc /*« »o«
eLhotheficon!cKnces,rofied at ti^e ire, when \x eioyne to our bdeefc_joi;rf -vyorkesof
ftnttHt i/)4»»m; with fnleaueradbreud^ and ■y-rith'lettice, that is, in finceritiCj vtk/;-
»»t corrmtto * o- -vai^e-^lone, and xS'ith hitl'Vp'tiame for linttes ; not rafy, noxfoddt
in Trrf;«-, to wit, neither efteemingChrift 4 wfrf»».?n, nor ccnfidering of him,,
with humane ryifdomt ot priuaiefpinte ofheretikes,calledyJ-fluV»vT»*:rn-,'prou pj.
Todeuau-rethfheadyvith the feeteanlentrais, is by faith to beleue tit" Dmtnitte of
Ch'-ifl, 3nd toimitareby louc tUe fitpcetof hu fc«Ktii«»;^, and greedely to Uarneal
Ch ifitanrrr^Jlertes. Nothing islrfi f »/ wiamm^, when we endeuoure in this life
before f/;e»e/«»Tfi7*(».'t to know enerie point of chrifiian dotTcrin, fo farreas to
vs pertcincth. But if anic thing 6f lei t,nrnufl be burned mine fire, becaufe thofe
hardand hicgheftmyftcries, which 'vcMnnotrndtrJl.tnd.^'wcmuA remitieto he
HolieGhcfl, Icltanie proudly prcliirrre either to conrcmne, or to proclaiinethat
he vnderftandcth not;H"efiirtli€rdeicnbethaHb whatmanerof perlonsareto VVhat par*
catc this n.- w Pafch- Their Ijtnes rauil beryrded,i{\jLi is, al carnal pleafurcs tamed, fg^j ^j.^ ^^ ^.g/
Tlxeymuflhaue i!>oesoiirheir fettf,hy the good examples of former Sainites cciiie the Bk
dead bcfoie, mull 7/. *»';-/;<■» t/^f/rj^s^prj, to file froai vice, and follow veitue: Sacrament.
holding [l.t:ies intbetr handes, to rule & ftay thcmfelues and others /r9w»y7/i^»».-j
by fheiViffe of authoritie. Theymuit earctlie Pafch //jcef/tZ-y, thatis without
delayorpi-otxalUiutloamalVlcaracthc m/He'-ies of mans redemption, and
Z I hcaucnhe
jfo ExoDvs. Pafeli.
hcaucnlle life, and To pcrrormc C-odswil and precepts, in this life vrhh fptede.
To this efFeiVS-Gic^onetiircotirfcrhatlargc in the moral Ienre,wliifhTpehaac
Jibrid<'c \ \nd otherv'/ifc ( tbou2;h hciie Scripture be ful hcrof Jfcldomc touch.
Rcturiiiiicr thcrfore to our particular purpose? '" •'^ thefe tclliTnonies ve
fpeciaily vr^rp, that the pafchal lambc was a figure, rot only of Chrilh Paf-
iion,buta!rooftheEucliarif> VVhcrcuf on, befic'es the often ciprcfTe mention
of our B. Sauiours bodicand bJouJ in the «an-:C;'which Protcftarts vrould wreft
,. . j; (as they do alio the fame terracs in ho'ie Scripture ) ro {iguiatiucknfe, it oc-
Tnc tning n- j.g,|-^j.jiy fo!lo'reth,that there be farre mere excellent contents in the Sacra-
^"'^?'^^i^'T'^^^ rnenc of the Eucharift , then narural bread and wine For S . Paule tca-
celUcchthea- ^j^j,^,!^^ [Colhfi. i.) t)Mta$ tUel>odtf txaReththe yha<^w-c,(o the vcritic, or thing
g^''^* fiiriired cxcellethrhe figure- VVheras the fubftpnre of bread and \»'ine doth
not excel, much Icirefo farrcevcel the Pafchal I. ..rti be, as by S Pauls dodrine
is ! equired. Acraine fcing the Paichal i;.mbe was a Sacrifice, as appearcth in this
ThcE'icharift Chap ".-6 &.X7 aifoNimi. p.v.v.&.ij.and Mar i+.v.iirand as itwasimrnolatcd
jsiUoA Sucvi- was a figure-ofthcEucharill-.abbcforc appeal erh by conference of the one «'ith
£tg, ' thcothcr,in refpefb of rhc time, place, ma: er of offering, snd eatin* it, and by
tcftimonicoftf-.e Dodorsabouc cited, it fullcwcth alio that the Hoiic Eucha-
iu(l is a Sacjific€ fair€ cxccllifl^T the figure.
Chap. XIII.
Cod commindeth tt rememlftr the'r dtUuerit from ^J^pt^ hy the (ol.tpnUlt
cf Fafeh 1 . and by ctnffcrAting to him thejirfi'hrne. 17 ^nd'jo leadeth
them through thg dcfert totVards the red fea ( Mojfes takjnr jt?ith him
Icfcphshonci) lyufiUer ofJireintheKi^ht', 4nd4cloud$nthe ddy.
Nd ourLordrpaketoMoyfcSjfaing: f Sandificvnto i 1
mecueriefirft borne that opcneth the matricc in the
:• The firft Icf- children of I fracl, as wel of men as of beaftes : for they are al
on at _at- ^-^^^^ j. And Mo\ fcs faid to the people: Remember this day t
tins on Can- . t 1 • 1 r 1 r r- \ /- 1
dlcmaileday. J" the Nvhich )ou went forth out of ^gypt, and out or the
hcufe of fcruitude, becaufc with a (Irong hand hath our Lord
brought you fonhour of this, place -thatyoueatc notleaue-
ncd bread, -f- This dav you goe forth in the tBoncth of nevr 4
corne. f ^^^^ vhen our Lord fhal haue brougnt thee into y
theLandofChananeiteand Hctheite and Amorrheitc and
Heutire and lebufeire, "which he fsrare to thy fathers that he
v/oul.i gcue thee, a land that •• flowerh with milke and honie,
:: The oM Te- '■'^<^'^ *^"'i^f celebrate this maner of facred rites Jn this mo-
ftiim'cnt p'-oj^o ncth f Scucn dates ilialt thou care azimcs: and in the feucnth S
icuccmonly day siual be the folcmnitieof our Loid. f Azimes shal you 7
Iv^r^linri \T. ^^"^^ ^''"^" ^^^^^ • t^^^'^e shal nor be fcens anie leauened thma
r^w.Fp.^i^Drt,. "With thee, norm al thv coaltes. f And thou iba't tel thy 8
d^onm. fonjic in that day^ f'iyii^^ : This is that vhich out Lord did to
mc
A
f me\rhcnIcameforthoutof y£gypt. f And it Aal be as a
figne in thy hand, and as a moniment before thine eyes; and
that tlic law of our Lord be alva^ycsni the moiuh , for in a-
ftrong hand our Lord hath brought thee out of y£gypt^.
JO t Thou ihaltkeepe this obferuarion at the fctte time horn
II dayes to dayes. f And when our Lord Oi^al hauc brought thee
into the Land of theChanancitc, as he f>»'ar€ to thee and thy
n fathers^and uiad geuc it thee; f thou ihalt leparate al that ope-
neth the matiice vn-to our Lord, and al that is brout^ht forth
in thy cattel : whatfoeuer thou Omit haue of male lexe thoi»
13 (halt confecratc to our Lord» t The ftrlt borne of an alfe thou
shal change for a sheepe: and if thou doe not redeemc it,
thou shalt kit it. And eucrie firfl borne of men among thy
14 children, thou shalt rcdemne with a price, f And when thy
fonncshalaskethecto moro\r» faying : What is this? thou ■'
shalt anf\3f ere him ; Wuh a ftrong hand did our Lord bring vs
forth outofrhe land af i£gypt,our of the houfc af feruitude.
1; f For :• when Pharaocshart was indurate, and would not
difmiffevs, our Lord (lew euerie firft-borne in the Land of ,. jj, tlic He*^
^gvpt , from the firft-borne of man to the firft borne of bie\»'. -when
beaftes : thcrfore I facrifice to our Lord alrhat openeth the vh^rao had /a^
matrice of the male fixe, and ai the firft- borne of my fonnes I 'i^^^^*'^ '""'
i6 doeredeme. f It shal be thcrfore as a figne in thy hand, and^'^-'^'
as a thing hanged before thine eyes, for a remembrance : be-
caufe our Lord by a ftrong lland hath brought vs forth out of
17 ^gypt- t Therfore when Pharao had fc nr Forth the people^
our Lordledde them not by the way of the Philifthijns coun-
tric which is neere: thinking -' left pcrh^ppes it would repent " ^?°^ P^^'^
them, if they should fee warres anfe agaiiT.ft them, and would ^^-^ tenrari-
18 returncinto i€gypt. t Bur he lcd<ie them about b^ the way ons ITiev^cth
of the dcferr, which is belides < he Red- fea rand the children frccwilinman
I5> of Ifrael went vp out of the Land of i^gypt ai med. f I'^iovfes
alfo "• tookc lofephes bones with him: becaufe he had adiii- ::Byth;sap-
red the children of ifrael, (aving : God shal ^aiirc ) ca, carrie J^^^^J^^ Uo^a
20 outn-^y bones from hence ^'ith you. t And maiching from cftemrd lo-
Socoththcy camped in Eiham in the vrraoft coaftcs of the I'ephs ch;irgc
ai wildernelle. t Andour Lord went before them to shew the ^^onccminjr
way oy day inapilicroi-acloade,andby night ma piiicr O' |,isKoiics Aif*
fire : that he might be the guide of their iourney both times s.PauIcom-
2i t There neucr failvd the nillcrof the cloudc by day, nor the mcnJeth
pillcr of fire by night, before the people. ^^''^ "•
Chap,
U iC
J^*
£ X o D V $. Ifracl partqtli
A
Chap. XIIII.
S'ldrdo perfecutin^ the chlldrtn of Jfrdelrv'uh dgredt armte.jo. they murmur
AgAinp Moyfes, 15. iui are encoitreg«il/ji bimj and pap through the redjes
driejoote. ij. PbarAO And hi bofie yviljhll} following are drewtted,
Nd our Lord fpake to Moyfes, Taying: f Speakcto i t
the children of Ifracl:Let them rcturneand cafnpe ouer
a'^ainftPhihahuoth >35'hichis bctwene Magdal and the fea
againft BecUephon : in the fight tlierof you ll)al campe vpon
the Tea t ^^^ Pharao wil fay concerning the chifdxcn of 5
Ifracl: They areftraircncdin the land, the defert hath shutc
:j:Altboogli rhcmin. f A t>d I wil indurate his hart, '• andhewil purfe^^r 4
the Hebrew yo^j ; .^,^t) I wil be glorilicd in Pharao, and in al his arxnic ; and
CrekeandLa- j^^ ^gyptja„s sJial kno w that I am the Lord. And they did
ff, yctProrc- fo' t A-nd it vras told rhe kmg Gt Egyptians that rne people y
A.ints corrupt- was fled : and the hart of Pharao and of his feriiantes \ras
1 ' rhruJ>in rhe changed rowaid the people, and rhcy faid ; What meant we tp
!J3'romakeit ^«^> ^^^^^^ ^^ difmifled Mracl from feruing vs.? t Therforc 6
found'to'^tlieir ^^^^^^^"^^^^^^^^^ ^^'''^^^'^'^^» ^^^ tooke al his people Vfith
fenfcthatGoH him. f And he tookc fix hundred cliofen charlottes, and al 7
«lid not only fjie chariortts that were in ^gypt: and capraines of the
lo^cVhA- ^^^^^ armic. t And our Lord hard ned Pharaoes hart the S
Ajocs io4ura- king of ^gypt, and he pwrfcwed the chi'drcn of Ifracl : but
futn. they vent forth in a mightic hand, f And ■« hen the ytgypti 9
ans purfewed their fVcppcs going before, they, found t!icm
<:ncampcdatthefea fide: al Pharaoes horfe an J chariotres,
and the whole armie were in Phihahirorh againft Bcelfc-
phon. f And >3riicn Pharao approched, the children of If- 19
racllifting vp their cies, f^"^ the ^Cgyptians behind thcm_.:
and they feared exceedingly, and cried to our Lord, -f and it
faid ro Moyfcs : Pcrhappes there vrexcno graues in i£gvpti->,
thcrforerhou haft taken vs thence to die in the wildernes ;
vhy wouldcft thou doe this , in bringing vs out of JE-
gypt ? I Is not this the word that we fpake to thee in .'£gypt, it
laymg: Depart from vs, that we may ferue the Egyptians?
forit was much better to (cruetbem, then to die in the wil-
^erncs* t And Moyfcs faied to the people. Feare not : ftand, ij
and fee the great wonders of our Lord that he wil doe this
day ^ for the i£gypti.ans, whom now you fee, }ou shal no
14 mote fee for cucr. -j- Our Lord vil fight for you, aftd you (hal
J5 hold. your peace, f And our Lord faid to Moyfcs : - Why :: A forowful
dicftthou to me ? fpeake to the children of Hraelthat they jia",lanicnta-'
t6 goe forward, f But thou lift vp thy rodde, and ftretch forth £orjhcper,plc
thy hand vpon the fea, & diuide it : that the children oflfrael ij called cry-
17 maygoeintlie middcs of the (ea by drie ground, "f And I ingtoGod. *.
^' wii indurate the hart of the y£gvptians topurfev you : and -^^ ''*•'"• "f
I wil beglorified in Pharao, andin aihis hofte,and inhis cha- " "^'
1$ riortcs and in his horfemcn. f And the Egyptians Ihal know-
that I am the Lord when I (hal be glorified in Pharao, and in .. p q. zi-
xj his charlottes & in his horfemen. f And •• the Angel of God, of Anfrds.
that went before the campe of lirael, remouing him ielfc,
■went behind them : and together with him the piller of the
to cloude, leaning the forcwaidjfftode behind, bctwenthe^-
gyptians campe and the campc of Ifrael : and it was a darke
cloud, and lightening the night, lo that they could nor come
II to ech other the whole night time, -f And when Moyfes had
ftrctched forth his hand vpon the fea,our Lord tooke it away,
a vehement and burning winde blowing a! the night,and tur-
Zi ned it into dne ground rand the water was diuided. | And
the children oflfrael went through the middes of the drie fea:
43 for the water was as it were a wal on their right hand Sc their
left, t And the i€gyptians purfeving went in after them, and
al Phariocs horfes, his chariottes and horlcmen through the j^^ fouttH
«.4 middes of the fea. t And now the moroing watch was come, piophccie in
and behold our Lord looking vpon the i€gvptians campe the office be-
AC throueh the piller of fire & the cloude,new their armie: t and [^'^ MaiTc on
u YiirLL- JL Eaftexeue And
ouerthrew the whecles of the chariottes, and they were j^e Iccond on
borne into the depth. The ./tgyptians therfore faid : Let vs whiUuncuc
flee from liracl: for the Lord fighteth for them againft vs.
16 f And our Lord faid to Moyfes : Stretch forth thy hand
vpon the fea, that the waters may returne to the ^Egyptians
*7 ypon their chariottes and horlemcn. f And when Moyfes
had ftretched forth his hand againft the fea, it returned in the
firft breake of day to the former place : and the ^Egyptians
fleeing away, the waters came vpon them, and our Lord en- .. ^ -^ ^ -
18 wrapt them in the middes of the waucs. t And the waters re- tifme al finncs
turned,and ouerwhclmed the chariottes and the horfemen of arc dcflroyed.
al Pharaoes armie, who folowing were entred into the fea, scyp.ip.iC
f^ •• neither did there fo mu.has one of them remaine. f But the ^yJ^B i% &n,
children of liiael marched through the middes of the drie fea, in loan.
A a and
1^4 Exot>vs.' tfrael parteth
%'. Tkc lame & the vatcrs vere vnto them as in ftcde of a val on the right
creditcis gc- hand and on thc left: f and our Lord deUuercd Ifraelinthat 30
fp^raHncT^by ^^7 out of the hand of the .Egyptians, t And they faw the JE- 31
Moyfcs%sif gypcians dead vpon the Tea lhore,and the mightie hand that
be had fpokea our Lord had exercifed againft them: and the people feared
imxTicdutly ^^^ Lord, & they beleued our Lord, "• & Moyfes his feruant.
by himlelf. S. ^ '
Huro. in Lfijl. ■ - ■ ■ -
-^'''"'^'^' Chap. XV.
Moyfes with the people ftng a Cdntlcle of thanks-^ettingy for their delluerle,
11. The people heltt^three dAiesln tht defert without "Ji^dter, then finding
that Is [fitter y do mttrmure. i^. It if made frvete. ij. Coming to Elim they
Jlndetrvelue jotintMnti,4nd feuentiefalmetrees.
TH E N " fang Moyfes and the children of Ifrael this fong i
to our Lord, and faid : Let vs fing toourLord : for
al Canticles, he is glourioufly magnified, the horleand the rider. he hath
facred or pro- throven into the fea. *|- Myftrength,and my praifeisour 2.
h*. 6.inExtd. * I^^^'^^j ^nd he is made vnto me a fahiation : this is my God, and* '
I wil glorifie him : the God of my father, and I wil exalt him.
t Our Lord is a man of vrarre, omnipotent is his name. 5
?:Godonlyfuf t Pharaocs charlottes and his armic •• he hath caft into 4
fcrcd them to the Tea: his chofen princes are drowned in the red fea. f The j
goc into the Jepthes haue ouerwhelmed them, they are fonke into the
"nt o°f the^^ botome like a (lone. t Thy right hand 6 Lord is magni- ^
ovt^ne accord ficd in ftrcngth : thy right hand, 6 Lord, hath ftriken the
fuppofing enimie. f And in the multitude of thy glorie thou haft 7
they might fo- p^ Jowne thy aducrfarics : thou liaft fent thy wrath, which
IhTlMkcs ^*f^ dcuoured them like ftublc,, f And in the fpirite of 8
vcntbcforc.^.^^y fi^ric were the waters gathered together : the flowing
»^»».yir.8f.</» water ftoode^, the dcpthes were gathered together in the
f""?' middesofthefea. -f- The enimie faid : I wil purfew and j
ouertake, I wil diuidc the fpoiles, my foule dial haue his fil : I
wil draw forth my fword, my hand £hal kil them. f The 10
fpirit blcweandthe fea oucrwhclmcd them: they fankc as
lead in the vehement water*. f "^ho is like to thee, 11
among the ftrong 6 Lord ? who is like to thee, magnifical in
fanditic, terrible and laudable,doingmcruailcs? t Thou 12.
didilftretch forth thy hand, and the earth deuoured them.
f Thou haft in thy mcrcie bene a guide to the people 15
which thou haft rcdcmed: and in thy ftreogth thou haft
caiiei
<JUtof-^gypt. EXODTS. 19J
14 caried them vnto thy holie habitation. f Nations role
vp , and were angrie : foroves poirefled the inhabiters of
ij Phiiifthijm. *j- Thcnxrerethc princes of Edomtrublcd,
tremblingceazedonthe fturdie of Moab: al the inhabiters
16 of Chanaan were ftarkc* -f Let fcare and ^ead fal vpon
them,in the greatnes of thy armc : let them become vnmouc-
able as a ftone> vntil thy people 6 Lord (hal palTc, vntij
J7 thy people Ihal palFc, this Vhich thou haft pofTefled. f Thou
{halt bring them in, and plant them in the mountainc of thy
inheritance, in thy moft firrae habitation, which thou haft
"vrrought 6 Lord: thy fandtuarie Lord,\rhich thy handcs hauc
18 confirmed, f Our Lord (halreignc for euer and euermore.
15^ t ForPharao on horfebake entred in with his chariottes
and borfemen into the Tea: and our Lord brought backe vpon
them the waters of the Tea : but the children of Ifiael walked
on drie ground in the middes therof. f Marie therfore the
20 propheteife, Aarons fifter, tooke •• a tymbrelin her hand: :: Mu/ical m-
and al the wemen went forth after her with tymbrelsand |Jr"mets ^'fcd
21 daunces , f fo whom fhe beganne the fong , faying : Let law^ofMoyfct
vs fing to our Lord, for he is glorioufly magnified, the horfe in the fcruicc
11 and his rider he hath caft into the fea.^. of God.
t And Moyfes remoued Ifrael from •• the red Tea, and they ::There things
went forth into the defert Sur : and they walked three dayes thc^Yn ^° re
23 through the wildernelle, and found not water, f And they i.cor»io..
came into Mara, neither could they drinke the waters of
Mara, becaufe they were bitter : wherupon he gaue a name
alfo agreable to the place, calling it Mara, that is, bitternelTe.
24 t And the people murmured againft Moyfes, faying : What
aj ihal we drinke? f But he cried to our Lord, who did (hew
him ■• apecceof woode: which when he had caft into the .•:Tlie«'hoI-
waters, they were turned into fwetenefTe. There he appoin- fomcwood of
ted him precepts, and iudgements , and there he proued ^^^ .^'^"^f, .
16 him, t faying: If thou wilt heare the voice of the Lord thy J^rVeVofVen-
God,anddoe that is right before him, and obey his com- tiles, fwctc.
mandementes, and keepc al his preceptes, none of the mala- rheoderet.^.x6:
dies, that I layd vpon iCgypt, wii I bring vpon thee : for I am "*^'"^-
27 the Lord God thy curer. t And the children of Ifrael came
into Elim, where there were twcluefountaincs of water, &
icuentic palmc trees : and they camped byfide the waters.
The tni of the third age,
, .., ' ^ Aa i Thb
ig4 EXODVS.
THE CONTIN VANCE OF THE CHVRCFJ
ANDRELIGION IN THE THIRD AGE*
from Abrahams going fo^th of Chaldca,
to the parting qfltracl out of Ag7pt.
The rpace of 43 o. yearc*.
ON« dnd the fame church dndRelipon he^unne in tie Jirfl 4ge of th
yorUy and continued tn the fecondy became more und more c»»(ficmHS
h^ioT\n\^\i tf^fhe third. For t» thti d^e not on>j the fame pnnct^dUnd pArticuUrfotntes
afeTs in the of fdithylperf helmed and profefdybut alfo thentiml^er of f>refepors encreafed
former. and f^rtly by federation of pUceand abode^ and (pecially by diutrfitie of
maners, outward rues ^ and cbnuerfatton H^ere more di/}infffrom infidels the»
before: asyve ih4 now shew by the facred hijiorie of that time, f^rhtch
begmneih T^ith ^brahams ffitng forth of hn countrey ofchstdea, about
101 ^.yeares from the beginning of the li^orUi tn the 7 ^.yf are of bisagt.
Bclccfc ia one ^'*<*''* y^hich time forward God often appeared to him^ and after him /©
qod. ifaac and Ueob, m the title 0/ E t S A d d A i, that is, God Almightic;
Crcatorofalthings, Lord, God, mofl: high, PoiTefTor of hcauen
and earth ( Gen. 14. ) To Moyfes more familiarly ( Exod. 5. ) m his mofi
profermmey He which is. Jntbe name of io}xttUlltiSy Ifhich
the lexvescountmc^zhlz. yCndtndtuers other names^ at shewing OnCj
Etcrnalj Omnipotent, infinite Maicftie, of whom *l other thing$
depend^ and hatte their being, bimfelfe independent of any other thing.
This one diuine nature^ and indiutftblg fubl^ance is ( ahoue al reach of
Three diuine reafon) three in Pcrfons; reprtfented to Abraham (C7r«.i8) by three
PcrfoAS, ^yfngelSyin forme of meny^yhom, by fpeaal mf^m^ of God y he adored
as one •• and fitfi jpake ynto them ai to one : Lord if 1 haut found graa
in thy fight, goe not pafl thy [eruant •, and by and by as to manie : FFash
yee your ftete . In tike mantr Moyfes fometimes fpedketh plurally as of
»»4«if, There appeared to him three men,they faied iVrhereis Sara ?
fometimes ftngitUrly i He faid : I wil come. So Lot ( Gen, 19. ) fp^ke t»
t^o Angels reprefenfwg the Sonne of God, and the Holic Ghoft,
one God VP///;the Father, fr/^as tomanicy I bcfech you my Lordes,
tume into the houfe of your (eruant y after as to one: I befech thee my
Lord, bccaufe thy feruant hath found grace before thee, rrho IfkfWifi
anfwtredasoneonly: I haue heard thy prayer, ^gatne Moyfes sheWeth
diftinfiton of Perfons m Gody faying ( v. 14. ) Our Lord rained frora
our Lord, iob alfo { fpbo lined in this age ) xnd his frendes proftfftd and
ferved the fame one G^dydHOHchinghim to be the onlie God and Lord y that
gqucth an^l takcth away ( Ch*p. i. x. ) He the maker »nd pecuUa?
Keeper of men. He that taketh a^ay finnc, and iniquitic ( r, 7. >
He that doth great things, inconaprchenlibie , and mcruelous,
' vheroF
'vhcrof there il no number, ( <■. <>. ) ^ndthdt "^ith ttrtntssfprofruted
to the three diutne Ptrfom ( f. xS. ) In his ftrcngth fodainly the fea5 are strm-;th (otpo'
gathered togeathcr, and\rith his Nrifcdom he ftroke the oroud »«"^)i^^c Father,,
man. His Spirite hath adorned the heauens. The ftme Mynene ^f Yoimc^ spniu
flurJitit of Perjoni m one God is mere cltrebj the Hehreyy text chap, JO. the HoJic
V. II. and 55. V. io.lthertthe fdme dRtem 4r€ dfcrtbtd to God, as to one, Ghoft.
4nd 4s to mame,
Sutmofi euidenf 4rt the promifisy figures y and prophecies of Chrijf our
^dtmer. For befides prtfent nbundATice of riches, promife of freat progenie^ Pa^ promi-
and that the f4me should pofe(fe the fruttfulLuitd of cLndxr^ (three fpeaal ^^^^° '^^^*"
hlejlm^s of the old Tej}ament ) God promifed ^Abraham a farrerreAter thinr
( Gen. IX. ) thjtt in his feedt al nations and kindreds of the earth
i\:\on\dhch\cffQ.^. In confirmation Ivbereofy God aI/o changed his name
Abram ( high or noble father ) i»/o Abraham (Father of manic
rtAtionSy Gen. 17. ^nd fo he ycAS nAturAl fAther of fonre great Ktng-.
i/ow«, IfmaeHtes, Madianitcs, Idumeans, And Ilraelites: but fpi^
Htm, 9. "'«'<^ fAtberof maniemcre, to mt, ofalthAi beleue tn chnfiy [ewes and
GentiUiy from thAt time to the World? end. The f4 me promt ft s of pojs(f?inf Tolfaac.
CbAanAn And of Chrift yvere renewed and confirmed to Jfi4c.( Gen. 16.) tn And to lacob.
Itk.' fofte to lacob ( 28. ) for they pertAined not to ljm4ely nor to the other
fonnesof ^/Cbr4hAm,r,ortoEftu. Moreoner Chri^your l^demer And deUue- Chrift prcfi-
rerfromfinney tnd c4fttHttie of the ditteiVtAs frrfiguredby ytbrAhamy At lafi P^^^^ ^^ ^^"^^
deltuertngthofe from cap tiuttie, ffihootbenvtje tndtuormg to shmke of the
yoke of CordorUhomor, fel further into fubte^ton And bondage ( Gen. 14. )
^fo MelcLfedecbt King And Prieff, ofvnknowengenerAtion.extrAordinArie g McIchiTc-
yocAtion, tpithout predecef^ory or fuccefior J prefigured Chrt^ Kittg And Pritfl dech.
for euer, ')^bo not by fuccefsorSy but by Triefi his '^iCAVSyperpeituidy exercifeth
dlPnefilief unci torn, Ltkf^^f^ IfstSiC borne aboue the common conrfe of a Ature By Ifaac^
( Gen, zi } fnguUrly belouedofhtsfdthery carying "Sfloodon bn back, for the
ftaifangof himfelfe (ii. ) la.Coh fytng hts brother Efau (27.) hardly lacob.
trr4fed by LAb*ny ( 51. ) yet tlwayes tnuinctbU agatnft his Aduerfanes, ( 52. )
loCc^h bAted of his brethren, r»ld And deltuered to Gentiles, [^•j.)By thtm lofepli.
dlfo perjecittedy(^^.)butafterWArdesddu4ncedy4ndcAlled the Sauioarof
thcxrorld, (41.) /»/? lob ^ehementlji dfhfledy Moyfcs hidden for a j ^
JfihiUy then expofed to danger y AnA thenre dehutred : afterwards mAnt- Moyfes."
fefitnghtm felfe tohi> brethreny hj them reietledy beWrAyedy And flying from
Pharao { Exo. 2. ) returmng againe { Ex-d. 3. 4. KT'c ) dnd at Uft dtltueriTtg
the ifraeUtes from hofid^g."if /£,,ry^t { Ex^ 14 ) ^nd manie other things y as An<l manic o-
the rammt fatrificed in pUce of I/aac (Gen. it.) the Udd'rr of U<ob (Gfn 28.) ^^^'^^ things.
jofephs fcepter ( 47. ) ^Aarons rndde ( Exn. 7, ) Pifehal Umhe ( 12, ) prefg^tred
fjfn§t borne of a V^r^m \ tht onhe S^nm of Gold -, fometimes hidden 3 other
A a 3 tmo
l$$ EXODVS.
tifMS conutrfiHt '^Ith mefty hatedy perfecutedyfold, heiraied-y l/yho cmedhis
oyvne craJfe^Wiis fAcrtficedylidn^mshed 4lhtsemmiesyiduanced,and acknorv-'
led^ed the true Sauiour of the "woddy J^demer and deltuerer of m4nkincl^
fromfermtude^JlAueriejthrddomeydHdhonddge ofJinne,death, and the diueL
1»ropKecic of ^^aine Abraham prophecied that of hn feedc Chriji 6Ur Satuour should he
Ghiift. horne^'Vchen hefaiedto hts fern ant { Gen. 24. ) Put thy hand vnder my
thigh, that I may adiure thee by our Lord God of hcaucn & earthy,
that is Joy chrijt^ Tpho ibould come of bis loynes, as S, Hierom ( Tradit Heb. in
Cen. tt exphc, rfal. 44. ) S. ^mbfofe ( //. i. c. 9. de Abraham ) and S.
^ugujfsn ( q. 61, tn Gen. et li. 16. c. 35. ciuit. ) expound it» More euidently
Jacob ( Gen. 49. ) The fcepter flial not be taken avay from ludas,
and a duke of his thigh,tilhedocomethat is to be fent, and the
fame flialbc the expedation of the Gentiles. lob asplanely : I know /^^ jg''
that my redemer liueth. Moyfesforeknorvingthat chrtf the true'l^edemer^ '
dndchiefe Laty^iuer should be fentyprated God to hajien his m'ljiiony fyingi
I belech thee Lord, fend whom thou wilt fend. {Exod. 4.)
Alixxti^' JExternalsacrifict-^asfrequentandfolemneyasthef&nerai^ne homage /©>
Churcc$,dcdi- ^^^' ^ndmanie shares ereHred by Abraham, for that purpofe { Gen. 11.
tatcda 15. ij. 22. ) rnbloudiCy in bread and "^ine by Melchtfdech ( Gen. 14. } other
Itquide facrijices ( Gen.:,^. >. 14) offered by Iacoby1»ith dedication of the place-
tailed Bethel : the houfe of God : mtch he alfo before hand promifed by
Vovcs. ^^^ ( Gen iS. ) Dtuers other Sacrtfces offered by ifaac, and Jacob [GenxG,
^i.'^7,.-i,6.)ByIobandhvsfrendsiJoy.i. c?- 42.) bj Moyfesy barony and
Pricftkood. other ancients of IfraeL{ Exod. ii.) ^l-^hnhconfe^uently shew Prief hood ^
T»hofe proper office is to offer Sacrifice , though amongflal the aboue named ^
onlte Melchifedeeh >45 called a Prieff. ^nd among the gentiles we finde thai
Priuilegc of ^«"/'^^^ {Gen, 4^1.) and Jethra ( £x. 3 . ) whofe daughters lofeph and Moyfe$
Pxicfts. tnaried) were called Pnefts, or as the word Cohenim doth alfo fignife.
Princes, /er they were great and eminent men in their countries, ^t kaft
thofethatby fpteial primlege ^'ere exempted from fellmg their landes t»
Pharaoy andhadnof^ith^andingprouifton ofmantenance in time of dearth
( Gtn. 47. ) "ii^ere properly called Priefisyfor fuch fun^ion as they had infer-
WKere is no uing their idols. For where liyas true and right SacriJicCy there ^verealfo right
facrificc no Pneflsyandwhereldololatricalfacrifice there ^ere like Prieflsy and ')>vhere
f^^^^^^^^^^^' no external facrtfice at al ( as amongP Fretejfants) there are no Priejlsy buf
miniflers onlj^.
Cixcuacifion. . ^^ '^'^ ^^^ *^^^ ^ long before Moyfes ) the Sacrament of Circumcifton -Was
giuen to ^brahamy for di/finflion of Gods felecled and peculiar people y and
for remedy of origin J ftnnCy in the malefexe of Abrahams feedcy und others
of his communitie, Jn the other fexey and other generationsy former remedies
•ffacrijice, orQtber ^rofeponof fattk '^m amiUble, For other ftnnesy not
ExoDvs^ 15^
eHlyinfm>alrfpentdneemsnecep4ri<, rvbichVm ?«^ ^rmnfaHy required Pcftiacci
<7^)y.44 (e^ thcrfon Icfepb dedt fo feuerly yitthhishrethren/iUhfyhidhirtiePoreJV
dndcontntlonfor their finnes) btitalfo cc}iAiffe Eternal purifcatlcffs, as
washing 4ndch4ngin^g4rmmtSyVVere ordained. (Ge». 3;.) MarUge though Wariage» ^
notihen a Sacrament, jei TVds religioujly regarded^ "^nth [fecial care of faith
andreU^ion in tbechotfe ofperfons, ( Gen. 2.4. 17, v. 46.c.i2. "V. i. ) and of ^ -- ,
eert^ne degrees of conftngumiiie and ajfimtie. J^dtilteriewas punishahU faneuinitic""*
hj deuth (Gen.if^.) and tn uofifife counted Uwful,no not among the heathen.
( Gen. u. 20. 24. 16. 29. 34. 39. ) rltiralttie of yvmes tn feme ferfons and Pluralitie of
cafes Jatvful in the law of nature (Gen. 16.1^. i^.)as alfo afterwards in '^iues lawful
the lal/v of MoyfeSy not in the larv of grace y nor euer pluralitie of husbands. ^o"^crimes,
Spiritual Uef^ing, a preeminence of greater perfons, fo Melchifedech hlejfed tanjs ^
[Xbraham ( Gen. 14. ) ifaac blef?ed Jacob (cij.) and Jacob his fonnes Blcflln'trs.
(f. 49. ) and the fonnes of Joftphy T»ttb impofitionof handes, and framing
the forme of aero jfe{ 48.) Other Ceremonies of oyle and t»ine (Gen. iS.^^. ) Signe of tht
fprinklin^the bloudo/ the Pafchal lambe^ eating the lambe (landing ^^°^^-
Tffith their ioynes gyrded, (hooes on their feetty ftaues in their handes, and Mufi"°tlt**
mthCpeedG ( Exo. 12) . Muftcal inflruments in Diuineferuice. (Exod. ij. ) ftrumcnte.'
Chnfits Baptifme prefigured by CircHmci/ton, ( Gen. 17.} for Chriflians arc
circucifed (faith S. Paul) in the Circumcifion of Chrift,buriedwith ^^pt'^meprc*
him in Baptifmc. ^//b by the clondc ^vhich floode bef^enethe JEgyp- "S^^c^-
itans and Jfraehtes ylighzning the night o» the one fide (to^vards Godspeo-
fie) dark on the other (towards their enemies) and by the redde (cZy-^vhich
faued the children of jfraely and drowned the JEgyptians ( Exo. 14. ) Al
r. Cor . vcrc baptifed in the cloude, and in the Tea. So the bread and Wtne
J0« *>fftredby MelchifedechytheVaJchalldmbeyand Ifnleauened bread prefimed Ti,.t, r -
mcnt.
#^^5. J4fr4OTM^ and sacrifice ofchrifis bodieand bloudy in formes of bread
and "feme. Jacob alfo prophecied of ibiimofi excellent Myflerie ( Gen. 49. )
He (halwafli his Hole in wine, and his clokein the bloud of the
grape, in like forte J^elchiredechsPriefihoodfPas a platne figure of ChriAs Pricfthood of
Vnciihoodym^o fir n by htmfelf conficrated and offered his ovvne bodte t^^c new Tc-
wd bloudy and fid doth the fame by hts Vriefis handes of the new Tefiament. ft*°»«»it»
I>ftiersotbcrP^ftswereknovVinandobfieruedbyTridition.So Abraham ^ ,. . .
patedrythestobsfpirmal Superior (Gen. 14.) taught his childrm -»^ Tv^K^""**
famdieto keepe the way ofour Lord, and doe iudgement and luflice, ^
( Gen. 1%. >. 19. ) Jf*^(/nd Ucob kept and taught the Ordinances y Treceptes Forme of ;«;
i^omeatingthefinewcfthethighfm^^^^^^
thigh y^aisbrtinke{ Gen, iz.)^ ' "^ '' "»««.
freentl
frccJriL
200 £xODV$r
frtewillnwcn frourdy lythat /vfepbi l;retbrftt in feUwghtmthcXl^hi
tm\>notmoHednorincUn(dthtttokyGodyyho hdd no f^rt m tktir end
thought , yttt turned it to good. ( Gtn. jo. ) by Qods tbredtmn^ Pharao
(Exo.Z )\ f thou ^rilt nor diiraifle l/rael rrbt^h j^ere ->nmfi i/pbard^
could not doe 0thermfe. LikfWtJe by thdt Fhnraa often changed hit mind,
fome times pronu/togto di/mife the Hebrewes^ 4nd dgame rtfu-fing to doe it,
r^htcb sbeweth {f*teth rheodoret ) freewd of the mind : and by Gods fre^
uention oftentsttons, leading the Ifraelitcs not the neercft way, but
by the defcrt, left perhaps it would repent them j and they would
icrurneuuo ^gypt (Exod 15 ) jiUm confent therfore is free nottVith^
Sine! M'*'*'^''*'^^''^' ""'^y ^/r^<?/o», and c^mmmndement. -And fo hts indufirj
is required m h's dudte *ff4^res, and then to rehe on Cods prottidence, othtr-
tvtfc only toexpeFl Gods ^d, oj>eratton, orfroteBton, man himfelf endem-
rtng nothing is to tempt God. Therfore Abraham ( Gen. it, ) ifaac (c 16.)
Ucob ( C4, . ji. ) and the parents of Moyfei (Exo. i ) being in [tare and
Godtcmpteth ^'^"^(^^^ffdAlprtUeme to amid imminent dangers, al'bett thej had fpeaal
©ortocml. retteUttonsof fafetieandhappte fuccejse . Neither doth God euer tempt ame
man to ftnne, but proueth his feruants and ma^eih them knoxven to the ^orld
for example of others, andtkeiroirne merit. Gen. ii. lob. i. x. e^r*- -
toh and OnUe f 41th doth not lufttfie, nor Jiferkes "Without faith, but both together
?c!l° dm- kift" '^^ "*^i^'"""^ *" mtntonom : fo Abraham beleued God becaufe he if
fic^anTarc ^' *^*^^P'>f<''*^ ^f*^ ^rnfh it fdfe,^ndiz was reputed to him vnto iufticc
meritorious, ( '^^"' '5- ) ^/*' ^^'^ A"^ l»^s not fole^ for it had hope, loue, obedience, and
but nckheio( other -yertues adioyned, and fo bis belewng ^^asan aB of inHice. In like
them alone. »,4efr Abraham was iuftified by workcs, offering Ifaac his fonnc j^^ '^-^
vpon the Altar ( Gen. it. ) but this -w^.rh prefu^po/e4 f.uth, that God * •'- .
is abictoraifc cucn from the dead. So by workcs faith is con- " "*
p - • ^""^'"^^^- ^y hofpifalitic ^hrahxrn and L»t ^n., wares >eceiued Angels Htb. 15.
thlsHfe.'^"" '*^ harbour. { Gen. 18. 19. } Abraham >*j pcrfca.ucordmg to perfeSlion
Fouic piinci-*/'^^" life- {Gen. 17.) mo fi highly commended for fottre more notorious
pal mcrites o( ^^^fif^ocedtrrgof ttVo (fecial Vertttes faith and obedience. The Jit ft tVas k'ts
^p'ro^*'"* /"'''•■'«'^o^^^"'«<-f,'« leaning hK countne and l^indred, goin^ he knew no$
bcd^ielTcc^ °' **'**'^'''> »♦'• how f^rre, /imply and cherfully expeBing Gods further di^
z.F^ith ^\t\i- '''^^on, when to goe, and whereto abide, {Gen. ir. ) ^The fecond W4S hit
out iUggc- excellent f^tth prepntly beleming Gods promtfe ( irbich by d'h:,mine- rtafotkl
rmg. femedynpoJ?tble ) th*t he ihould haue mnnmeraUe fro^etne { Gen. i^. ) The
o*f fiuKr '^''"''^,^*^.' *^''' ^' '^'^ ""' ''"h moflfincerly and religioiifly feme God. b„t alfo
l-cligioa. \*'*S^* *'' po(leritiefo to do, as God himfclf tefltfeih of him , faying: I
know that he wil command his children, and his houfc after him,
4. Pcrfca f n-'if t^hey kepc the way of the Lord, and do iudgemcnt and iufticc.
obedience. ( Gen. i8. } The fourth was that mofi beroicaUB- of qbedicr,ce, admirable
to d
EXODYS. lot
tbdUfes, lelng reddie to k'h andfacnfice his 6W»e mtfl dearly htloued
fonnelfdAc.-'^ ox: yx'hick God fwareby himfelf, that he would mame
'Spates hlejje him^ becaufc ( fatetb God) thou haft obeyed my voice
( Gen. zi. ) Be prayed ferSodemy and had freuailedy if tenne tuff ^erjons Other iuf
h*dhinne found in that citie (Gen. 18.) ^nd Lot yt?as delntered from "^^"*
thence for ..Xhahams fake { Gen. 19. ) ifaac woi alfo of mofl fwcere mind, ^^^**^'
demut te God, exerctfed himfelf tn meditation or mentalprajer ( Gen. 24.)
chained by prayer his deftre of t/iite. ( Gen. 15. ) LikeiVife Jacob is defcnbed
in theholie reAr/ aplaine C or ftncere and innocent) man. ( Gen. 1$. >. 27. )
patient and conHant m tribulations. (Gen. i<). 31. 32. 55.) He Uivfully
purchufed Efam confent of the frfibirthright. ( Gen Zf. V. 51O -^^ neither He fpake
. lied, nor other mCe finned, -^phen he anftvered hif father that he TJ?^ Efau "uch in myftl*
his firft begocrcn fonne ( Gen. 17. ) hut fpake truth m myfltcal fenfe, ^* ^^"^^•.
arrejbU to Cod> wil and ordinance, Ivhofo traaftofed ifaacs hlefdn^ from
• Efau to Jacob, r^hich Jfaac at length lindtrfianding, conformtdhim fclf
4herto, end confirmed the fam'.- ( >. 53. cr ch. 28. '^it*i»g £/^» A^^ <^°"'
tentmmt as he cnuUoy' temporal il'fiwgi. Jofeph is renowmedfor al ^ntues, lofepK.
tuen from hu youth ta hj^ dettb {Gen 37.^9.50.) lob Was fimplc and lob.
right, fearing God and departing from enil, a iuft and innocent
mjin, both before and m hi^xribtiLiions, xioi finning with his hppcs :
neither fpake he anie foohih thing againft God {ch. i. ) yea more
affiicled retained innoccncie ( ch. 2. j And finally God receiued hi< prayer
for others, and reftoredal his lofies duble. (ch. 41. ) Moyfes a moil fpecial Moyfe^j
Utt. II. fe eHed rropbet,zht meckeft man on the eztth y of ftn^ular 'Xe^alefeuerly
£*:e. ji. punished ftnne, but xvithalmoH charitably prayed God to for^tue the people
And conferue hii Church.
God of his mere mercie eUBeth al thofe^ \ohom he wil iufllfie and fatte, ElcAion is <#
efferin? al fufficitnt arace, tufily leaueib fome obllinate fmnersm (late 0/ Godsmercie.
J °- ; ^ ^ ■'in- c 1 ^1 J / Predeftination'
damnation, ( Gen. 2j. Exo. 7. ) BiS predefttnatien, fore knowledge and ^^^j^j^jl^ ^^^
promife, do not exclude but include the meanes, rvherby his^il is done m the ordinary mea*
iuil ( Gen. jj. 37. 45 50. ) Neither n Gods reprobation the caufe of ante nes.
tnans damnation, but mans ownefiinnethe proper caufe, both of reprobation
Cr damnation. For example, Pharao cr his people eniiying,v<i;«// fearing Sinnc is the
and for their religion hztin^, and per fecutingxhc chMiien of ifrael, by caufe ofrepro*
opprefin'Tthtmwitbvnfupportable laboures, by commanding fecretly to kil pharaoand
their infants y and that not fucceding y hj a new decree to drowne them other iE^yp-
( Exo. I. } "ftxrre mercifully after long conniuence, admonished by Gods legates tians hardned
in hii name quietly to permit his people to ferue him j but they 'Wilfully ^"^'^ ovfn«
contemned this gentle admonition, Pharao proudly and mfolenrlj xnfwenng : -
Who is the Lord, that I fhouldhcare his voice, and difmiifc TfraeU
Iknovmot the Lord, aud Ifraci I wil not difoiiilct {Exo.y)S(i
' ■ Jib "" ' "' thejf^
lOl EXODTS.
God did only they hdr^ned their o^nehdrUs, dnd more greuoujiji df Med tit fdUlfuU
P'^'^'^"^^'^^'" God fermitttwg the picked to Uney and profperford time in thisivorld^
thcralcliics. ''o^ punnhtn^ them fo much ds they deferued, nor mollifying their hdrtes^
not illuminating their ynderflanding l^nto effeflud Conner fton^ but iu/ly
Prote^kion & ptrmittingthem tv ^erfi^m obfitndcie{ Ex. 7. 8. 9. 10. crc. ) .
Inaocation of ProteHion of Angels O* inuocdtton isprouedy (Cen.^^: 51. 48.) Pdiri^
^"S.='^ Y^ ^^'^^^^ "'<'»" "^f^ inuocated ( f. 48. >. 16. ) ijddc f^ds blefed cr profperedfof
Abrahams fuk^y becaufe Abraham obeyed Gods voice, kept his pic- * l^fv^o
Ad ration of cc^ts &: c6m3.ndemcnts, obfertted bis ceremonies cr hnUwes. (Gen. 16.) ^* ^6- *'•
crcitures. lofephs rodde adored bj Uceb. (Gen. 47. ) Moyfes lommanded to put of his
shooei, bec4ufe the pUcs irds holie (£A;fl(;/. }.) Swearing by creatures
Swearing by laj^ft^^ and fame times more conuenienty then immedtdtly by God him felfe
Omi^nous' ( ^^"' 4^*) ^'h^v^fi Ominous fpcach. (Gen. i^.}dnd Dkczmcs,
fpcach. (Gen 57. 40 41.) dre fometimes latvfully obferued, dnd arefiom God.
Drcamcs* idols dltvates ynUtvfu!, but (tot dl Im^m ( Gen. }'. 55.) I^ettquei to be
Images. reuerently yfed^ ks lofephs bodie conferued m a coffin in y£?ypf, ( Gen ')>lt. )
Dcuocfo^ii to *^'^''J^-^*^^h Moyfes { Exo. i^ ) dnd jo brought into Chanaiin, and hyed '*/«* *«•
iiolie places, ^f^h other Pxtridvchestn Sichem. Going bdre foote to holie pUees dn ^ii of
Figure of religious reuerence, dnd deuotion. (Ex,^. ) The f^ne ef the croj^e vfe'dby
Chiiftcroirc lacob.(Gen j^%.) a figure of dmffs crofe.The ^^oedcaftby Moyfes into
the bitter ^ater, and m*l(tng it fweete (Exo. ij. ) an-ather figure tlerof.
Funeral obfequies "Paere ohferued by ^rahdtn f^r hii "^ife Sdr4
iFuncraloifaces ^ ^^^ ^^ ^ .^^-^^ mourning and^ecpin2,forher,dccording to the quA*
Ime of fo holie d perfon, who it is like needed not other fatisfd^orie >or4«
AS Sdul dnd lonathds, and others Jlxine in bdttel, for whom Vauid and hii ^' ^''^'*°
court did not only mourne and weepe, but dlfo fdfled til euen. Be alfobougbt
t-d't^rburial^ ** /'"'^ ^'^'^ '^ duUecdue^ "^ here ie buried her, dedicdUng it for this pecu-
liar \fe,dndhoth himfelfand ift^Cj Jacob, l{tbeccdy dnd Zidwere there buried.
TWournino- 40 ( ^e>*- A^-"^- ^.) lofeph ^ith al his br^cthren mourned for their father lacob, _
•daycs. jirft fourtie dayain JEgypt, then curyinv him into Chandan, celebrated.
Exequies of the exequies other ieuen daycs(Cf».3:o. ) //*; ^^r/tnt/^r digging of
yc . j^-^ owne graue ( >. y ) dnd loth hU dnd lofephs fpecial charge to be
Special place ^^^^^^ dmongfi their ancejfersy and the tranjlarton of al the trvelue fonnes of '^^- 7»
of burial lacoh^ into Sichcm, confirme the dtftre of burial m one pldte rdther then in an ^' *
riglitely dcfi- othn, to be agre able to nature, and holie Scirptures.
i^^^- , , Tonchm I the foules detf dried ^ euen the mofi perfeB, "Went into the lo'^ep
Nofoulchc- ^ , rt ti 111 y . r ^^ n ;
f>rc Chrift fdrt<s,gei}erdUy called Hcl. But Jome ^^ercln relt , others tnpaines, accor--
entred iato ding to their dffntes^none in heaucn before chnft. ^s S. Hierom (corn^
licnuen ment m ofte. ij. tt Eccief, \. ) prou^rth by la^obi W >rdes ( Gen. 57. ) 1 wil
Diuers places (;}ef^-(.p,(i ynto my fonneinto hel. by Inbi lamentation (ch.j.et 17. )
ihacal (goodandbad) were retained in hel, /^y/w^/ If I Oialcxprft,
' hclis
ExoDvs. loy
hel is my houfe, and in darknes I haue made my bed. Fyhlch place
cr receptacle of flub SainteSy as Jacob and loby "Vv^s doubfUi farre dijlant
Luc. 16. from hel of the damned^ for htvven La^arm m .ytbrahams bofome and
theglutton mtorments, is a great chaos ( or large f^nce ) and yet the hlghefi
of thefe places if called hel.
Inrefpefl of KeC\irred:ion, the fame l4cob called hk Lfein this l>vor!d Refurreaion
^pilgrimage (Gen. 47.) and lob, {eh. 7. ) a "Warfare vpon enr.th;.
frofefingexprefsijf (ch. 19. ) In the laft day I fbal rife out of the earth.
And I rbal becompafTcdagaine with my skinnc, and in my MelK
I flialfee God. Our B. Samour alfo prcneth the I^tfurre^ion^beaufe the
9Aat.i% God of Abraham, Ifaac, and lacob ( Ext. 3. ) is God of them, not
Oi the J are dead, but ai thej Are liumgyand to returne againe to lifem bodte
and Joule together, of general liidgement Job faieth ((h.2,1.) What ihal General lud-
I doe when God fl)al rife to iudge ? and when he (hal aske, what S*^"^^""^'
flial I anfwere him ? ^ndEim{ih. i^.)[aieth : The omnipotent wil
render a man his workc,and accotding to the waics of euerie one,
v.vet. 1. he wil rceompence them. Sodom and Cotncrra ( Gen. 19. ) rvere ex- .
Fp. lud. ample (faith S. Peter, ands. Jude)o( eternalpnniflhment in hel fire, dimcat oHlic
of eternal life Jacob pro ftjfed his hope ( Gen^ 49. ) faying: I wil expcd: wicked : and
thy faluation 6 Lord, ^nd Moyfes ( ds S. TaHltejlifieth) denied him ioy of the
felfeto be the fonne of Pharaoes daughter, efteming the rcproch °^^^^°-
of Chrifl: greater riches, th-n the trcafurc of the ^Egyptians. For
f/eb.ri. l^e looked vnto the reward. Tms much touihiifg ptirticuUr potntes 0/ Continuance
J{eUgu>n» ft re(lethto fee the y/ffble k/ioWen mevtbers of the Chnrchy Tvith of the Church
the ieeades and goif&rnor$ therof, fuccedi-ng without interruption in the f^-me *]°'^'*'J^""^"-
4ge, mtwJhfl ending fotne braJ^e and departed from them, and other mnu- fromie.
merahU Secies of fnfidels (lUmnltipited in the World.
Tobeginnetherfore "^'ith .yrhnhAnt, btf ore the former age Jt^as ended, Abraham
(at "^huhhme he was y^.yeares old) holie Scriptures fltl fpeakf of him, as neuer conra-
dwaies l>ndtfl(d, and a true feruantof God, though bis father Thare and '^\°^'^^ ^°- ^^"
it»^^ro/^*)"Nachor7owe/z»?«ferucd ftrangcgoddes, ( Jofue. 24.) bnt '^'
"Vfitre reclamed, and the jpholefamilicy ( as S. ^'ugujltn proueth, lib. 16. c. Tharc and Na.
Vj. de ciittt ) w is pcrfecuted by the Chaldees.vrherHpon Thare Icauing Chd- choi reduced
dcA brought ^Xbrah^m, Lot, and Saraiy fo farre as Haran it> Mtfopotamia fromidolatric.
( Gen.ii.)whUher alfo Nachor repaired aftenvardsy and there made hit
habitation, as afpeareth ( Gen. 24. ) But ^Irahjim vva4 foontr, and more
fpecially pcrfecutediff Chaldea.ai Jofephus teflifieth (k i. ^riti<j.) for -J'*^ Abraham pub.
(lere andpubliqut profej^ionof one God, CreAtnrof al things, and thai by hii likly profcffci
only goodnesyandnotby mens owne power, happines is attained, /rtnt^r l"s ^^ith.
Smdas ( vocab. Abraham ) livritethy that at the age of 14. yeareSy he a d-
ptomshed htsf^thfr, not for lucre fake, to [educe men by ^y or shipping images
B b 4 ' offalfs
2,04 ExoDViJ.
offalftgoddciy AHouchmg that there is no other., hut the telejiiul God, makev
of the -fi^hole World. In which ftncere ^rofef ion how he ahvaiei perfeuered
Scm; is often tefiifed, and needles here to he repeted. ^Ifo Sem, Sale, arid Hehet
Sale. lis proper ancejiers ( the ninth, feuenth, and fixth m right lint before him )
'^^^^^' '^ere al holie men, and lined al Abrahams time, much of lfiachs,4nd part
Ichikdech °f ^'^^"^^ ^'ty^-^- L^hvvife Melchifedeih King and Priefl- ( adifmB perfon, of
an other lineage, as vvejuppofejrom Sew) liued in the beginning of i his age.
Manic profcf- ^l ^ hich being renowmed men had great trcunts, or rather countries, which
fors of tiae rviththemfertted the only true Cod. FFberof ^ve haue example, in that
Religion. Abraham [being but a kr anger in Chmaan ) Ifpon a fuddaine txploite,
( <7M. 14.) made readieordieferuants borne in his houfe, three
hundrethandcighteene ^dz^^o\me(S,menof arTr.es,alcj the fame
million ; for shortly after they Were al circtim:i[ed ( Cen. 17. ) yet was king
Mclchtjedech of more power ind authority then he. ^nd the other here men-,
tionedy except his elder brother N^chor, and hii nephcvi Lot, lix'sre his oxvnt
direB progenitors, and by likelihood more foirnt. ^g^i'me from Abraham
theficccfiion hdd on right ro Aaron and Moyfes, and the yvhoh> peuple
oflfrael, "which vvith them ffajfd out of JEgypt through the rrdde fea.
Breaches from ^^^ ^^ the means time, diuers alfo of Abrahams kmdred and feede, bnahs
the Church. qF framthvi communities andfelto idolatrie. For albeit Lot.his brothers fonne
terfenered inthe true fermce of God, yet Lots fonnn, Moab and ^mmon,
, at leaH the Moabites and Ammonites, tivo nanons that cxtne of them
Ammonites. ( <^^'*- ^9' ) "P ere infidels and idolaters. LikeWtfe though Nuhor,and Bathitci
Nachors pro- ( Nachors fonne) continued henceforth tntrue faith and religion, yet Lahan
genie. ( the fame B at huels fonne ) had falfe goddesy yvhich l{achel too'^e away
( Gen^i.) But true reltfion being not yufhoHy extinguished in thefe famine's,
both lfa,ichi '^nfe ({ebecca, and lacobi l^iues Lia and [{^chel; y^ith their hand-
mitides Bala and Zelpha, either beleued nghtly, or were more eaftly broiighs
^naaelircs. totruebeleefe,and feruice of God. Ifmael Abrahams firH Jonne leas in
hif youth eucl difpofed ( Gen. xi. ) and for endeuonng to corrupt ifaae
('\vhicbs. Paulcallethperfeciition) Was together with bi< mother ^gar, cat. 4.
caft out of Abrahams houfe, yet profpcred in the dcfert j hid
twelue fonnes dukes, fometifnes yiftted his father, artd together with
J faac buried him ( Gen. ly. ) ^ndat the age of 157. ytares died and was i-Vavd.
put to his people, /i'rf* ^, fo o'hm lik.e himfelf good or tuil. Abraham ^^ '^•
alfo feparated his other fonnes begMten of Cetiira ( >. 6. ) from ifaac, to ^'
whom only and not to any other, the promifed land of chanaan, and other
•dadiaiiitcs. ^^^^ fpecial hlcpngs pertAined. of thefe lafl fonnes came the people of Ma^
dianiies, %vho k.ept fame refembUnce with the people of God in religinn,
and therin prefigured heredhes, that dtfcend ft om Catholtque race, but falling
t-ofchifme or hercftCydoe not participate eterndenheritance, with thcffi'itual
(hldieB^
EXODVS. lOJ
ehtldrenof God^s S, ^ugHj}intea(etb (f. 70. in Gen.) fnlihfofte of
tbetjvoJonnisoflCa^c, onlte lacob had the fpiritual blciriing, and
enhent ancetherto belonging [Gen. 17.) L(i\xtbotigh^x:o}^\\2inQ m miners Idumeanj.
^tf&.iti felhng his birthright (Gen, 1$. ">. 31.) tvbtcb "^m a fpiritual mrijdiflion
ivherm be mas a figure of tbe reprohMte, yet it femeth he k.ept the true faith
( Gen. 5f. >. ylt. ) But tfibether be did or no, fine it is, lob, ( Jvio is pro-
babljr thought to be of bis race (Gen. ^6.) Was a moj} hoiie mzn and a rare
example of vertne. But the poflerities of them bothy and al the progenies of
ifmaelj and of y€brahams other fonnes bj> Cetura, fooner or later ftl to in-
fdtlitie and idolatrie. In other nations of the world, P.il new goddes and loobtric f>il
£oddtfes were multiplied yponeuerieocca/f on, ^SS. ^'nfu/Iir* ( It. iS. de ^"<^'^^ '"g yet
o . ■; . ' ^, t t in , i"^ f I , the Church
ctuit. jrecountetb tiiufrs.-yfl'Vebicb notwith/ranaingyihe true Church and continued, yea
eitie of God (ontmued mof} 1/iftbleand notorious^ yea "With msruelotn m- alfo increaied.
ereafr, efpecially afttr they ^icre more hated and ajfhfledin JEfjpt ( Exo. i . )
yyhither they woe brought by the f range and fpecial promdence of God,
mere firangcly pnferued, and moH miraculou fly dtliuered from thence.
Much more the Church of Chrift ( "^herof this Was a shadow, and The Church
figure) hithber.neand ihalbe eUQT moflxiCible, from the frf foundation of Chrift in the
therof to the worlds end Forbefidesthe promifesand prediBionstn the new . sv'fiblje
Tejlament, al the Scriptures aljo of the old, "Svhich fortel Chrift, do withal and sreat.
fonheR his church. Totum quod annunciarur de Cliri(\:o ( faieth S.
^uguflin de lunitate Ealif. c. %.)' caput &: corpus eft. ^l that is The fame
fyoken of Chrift is ( of) the head and the bodie ; The head is the onHe Scriptures
begotten Tcfus Chrift, the Sonne of the huing God: i^^theSauiour ^^ -ft^dh's
of the bodie. His bodie the Church. ^gawe(c. 4. ) TotusChriftus church.
caput &: corpus eft. f^/^o/^C/jn^/i/Z/f head and the bodie. The head,
the onlie begotten Sonne of God, and the bodie his church : the bridgrome
and bride, two m one Jlcsb. Tea for no other cdufe ( faieth he \i, de catech.
rud. c.^.)^ere al thofe things Written, before the coming of cur Lord,
yiphicb '^e read in holie Scriptures^ but that his coming might be commended,
And tbe future church prefigured, /^4»i.':, the people of God through
outal nations, which ish^s bodie. The fame doth S. Paul teach ')'s,not
only fafwg ( Gal. ;. ) The law was our pedagogue ( or conduffor } to
Chrift, /?»f<t//o ( I. Cor. 12.) that as the (natural) bodie is one and
hath manie members, aiidalthe members of the bodie, whcras
they be manic, yet are one bodie •■, Co alfo Chrift. ^nd ( Colof. i. )
that Chrifts bodie is the Church, ^s therfore the great blefsing o/MuItltudc oF
redemption and faluation 1»as ^romifed m chrift ( Gen. n.crc. ) foit^as proaeme pro-
_ withal expref^edy tbatal nations, and kindreds of the earth 5^o»/^ be f"'^«^tko Ahia-
Gen, 15. I ! r n ■ 1 1 1 1 n r t I 7 rt ham pertairc'h
15. 17. f*^i*k<^rs therof, yea fo innumerable :iS the duft ot the earth, the ftarres ^^ ^,^_ church '
&. li. of heauen,.j«ifandes of thcfea. FFhich s. ?aule JMctb ( Rom. ^ ) if of Chrift.
~ B b J not
20^ EXODVS.
not meni of ^hrAh^msnaturalcliUreOi but of the children ofpromife,
fit(b Mthe I{omj(ne Chrijfian^t and others y leaves and Gentiles. So S. lohn Ji^ocj^
farv in a I'tfton m a certaine number of t^t\\xe thoufand figned of eucrie
tribe of IfracI, butaker rhefc a great multitude Mrhich no man
Very abfunlc coald number of al nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues. To fay
to fay, the iherfore, as fame old <ind nevv hcretil^es doe, that the church of Chnft fomt
Church of tt}r>es conftjletb of fcYV, or, inHifthle perfons^ "Vvere to fay God k.ept netpro^
Ciiriftvas at y^ y'^itfj ytbrah'^m ( Gen. i7. ; atjdto mske the hodteand thing; fifured,
snic time Ob- ' -^ , . , ; ; j j r r ■ • t ^ t i ^ r 1
fcurc. mere obfca re then the shadow andjigure] feeing m the ^holetin^e of the
Law of n-Ature, that is in thefe threefirfi a^es of the yyorld, the church being
hut a figure of tha t ')>vhich is now, yet "^vas alwayes Iftfthle and n.otonoiiSy
Succeffionof oi hath b.nne declared , ^nd that ')>vith perpetual fitcce/^ion of ftipreme
fpii itual go- heades, rulers and^ouerners. ^, is before nptcd tn the fir fl age from f/Cdam lob, 1$;*
ucrncrs d u- ^^ ^^^ . -^ ^^^^ fecond from Noe to Abraham : fo in this third, by the right
of narure. Imeof Abraham, Ifaac, Taco-b, Leui, Caath, and Amranij to Aaron
and Moyfes, ( Exo. 6.) the Hehe Ghofl not th:re recitingmore geneilozies
being come to the origin of the TriflUe Tribe, that is to theje two yvhom his
dntine goodnes felef^ed and ordained, as ^'•,^t■/ to fpcake to Pharao /»
behalf of the children of ifrael, and to bring them out of the Land , of
Pricfthood o( JEgy^pt, as afterwards by one of them to giue his people a yvritten LaWy
Moyfes la\w dndin the other a perpetual prouift&n of fpirttinl pafiors. For tn ^ar&n the Ex. i8.
eftabhflred ui ^^^^ brother God efiablished an ordinarie fuccepon of Priefihood, from that tiu. 3.
' timetoChnft, "^vhick before pertained to the firflborne in eueri-e famdie :
adioyningthe re^of LcHitestribetoaJiifi them, iu adtninifhation of facred
U 'fes chiefc '^'H.?"^- -^"^ Mcyfes the younger brothet "Vv4i extraordinarily called ( "^htch
infpiritualand God thtrfore shewed and Confirmed by fpacial miracles ) not onlie to Priefi-
tcmporalgo- hood,but alfo to be of the God of Pharao, Superior of cA^ron, chiefe me*
uernment, diatorbetiven God andhispeople,a4 Jpelin deliuering them from the ferui-
tude of ^gypt, and in receimng the Law, and deliuering it to them, as in al
ether fupreme geuern ment fptrttual and temporal during his life.
Chap. XVI.
mnsr
fourth 3g;c.
The begin- The people murmwringfor meAte,<ind that they had left the fie h pottes of JE"
of the g)f*i 4 Godgeueih them ^uailes, and Manna. 16. FFherofthty are com-
manded to gather for cuerit day, 11. but the fsxt ddy duble for the Sab"
The feconi haoth, 31. anJ to h^cpe a meafure of it in the tabernacle for a, memorie,
parte of this
thTirradiirs A ^'° rheyfetre forward from EHm, and al the multi- i
wxrc fuAaincd -/^ t^ude of the children oflfracl camcinto the defert Sin,
whick
Manna. Exodvs. .207
\rhich is betwenc Elim 6^ Sinay : the fiftcnth day of the in the defert,
fecond moncth, after they came forth out of the Land of ^- ^ prcpircd to
1 gypt. t Andal thcanembhe of the children of Krael mur- ^''^'^""cthe
5 nuucdagainft Moyfes and Aaron in the wiJderneire. f And
the children of lirael laid to them./: "^''ould to Godwc had
died by the hand of our Lord in the Land of ^gypt, when
"we (ate ouer the fleOi pottcs, anddid cate bread our fill: why
haae you brought vs into this defert, that you might kil al
4 the muirirude -with famine? f And our Lord faid to Moyfes:
Behold r^!!'il mine you bread from heauen : let the people
coc forth, and gather that fufficeth for euerie day: '•' that I •/^°'^'"^f/*
& I ^ 1 L 1 111- 1 ^" their v/il
may prouc them whether they xriiwalkem my law, or no. to be content
J t Kuc the fixt day let them prouide for to bring in rand let it with ynough,
be duble to that they were wont to gather euerie daic^. ^^^° couete
<S t And Movfe,sand Aaron faid to al the children of Ifrael: P^^^.V*^^^"^-
A 'nil L f 1 1 1 t I fcredthemnoe
At euen you Ibsl know that our Lord harh brought you tohauc more,
7 forth our of the land of ^Cgypt: f andinthe morning you when it came
(halfce theglorieof our Lord: for he hath heard your mur- to meafurin g,
muring againft our Lord : but as for vs, what arc we, that 1' ^^'J^ *-
8 you mutter againft vs ? f And Moyfes fnid: At euen our '
Lord wilgcue you flesh to eate, and in the morning bread
your fill: for he hath heard your murmuringes, which you
haue murmured againft him,for what are we ? neither is your
9 murmuringagainftvs, but againft our Lord, f Moyfes alfo
faid to Aaron : Say to rhe whole alTemblie of the children of
Ilrael: Approch you before our Lord: for he hath heard your
10 murmiuring.-j- And when Aaron fpake to al the alTemblie of
thcchildrenoflfrael, they looked toward the wildcrnefte:
11 And behold the gloric of our Lord appeared in a cloud, t At>d
U our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faving: f I haue heard the mur-
muringes of the children of Ifrael , fay to them .• At euen
youshal cate flcjh, and in the morning vou ihal haue your fil
ofbrcad:andyou <"halknowihatI am the Lord your God,
15 t Therfore it came to pafte at euen, and - the quaile rofc^and J-Thefcbirclcs
coucred the campe : in the rrjornino alfo a dew lay round a~ ^7 <^o^spro-
14 bout the campe. -f And ^hen it had cohered the face of the ftom oXT**
earth, it appeared in the wildcrneflcfmal, and as it were bca places to the
ten with a peftil like vn o the hoarc froft on the ground. C ildrenof
3; t Which 'ci'hcn the children of ifraclhad fecnc,they (aid one ^^'^''' ^"'"^
to an other:" Man- hu .' which fipnificth : ^'hat is this.' for ^' •^'''
they knew not what it was. To whom Moyfes faid: Thib is
the
to8 ExoDvs* Manna*
thebrcad, which our Lord hath geucn.you to eate. f This is i6
the word J that OLu- Lord hath commanded; Let euerie one
gather of it fo mucli as fufliceth to eate : a gomor euerie man,
according to the number of your foulcs that dwel in a tent fo
shal you take vp. f ■^"'^ ^^^ children of Ilrael did fo : and 17
they gathered, one more, an other lelFe. -f And they mealu- 18
red by the meafurc of a gomor: neither he that gathered
more, had aboue: nor he that prouided ]efle_/, found vnder:
but euerie one gathered, according to that which they were
able to eate . -j- And Moyfes faid to rhem : Let no man leaue i^
therof til the morning, -f- Who heard him not, bur certaine 10
of them left vntil the morning, and ic bcganne to be ful of
worraes, anditputrified . and Moyfes was angrie againft
them, t And euerie one ofthem gathered in rhc morning, To 21
much as might fuffice to eate: and after the funne V7axed
hotte, it melted, f Burin the iixt day they gathered dubic 22
:i By therr portions, thatis, twogomors euerie man ; andal the princes
v/oudeiing at of the multitude - came, and told Moyfes. f "Who faid t® - 25
thedublequa- j-'^gm : This is it which our Lord hath fpoken; The Sab-
tine it.ippca- bathes reft is fandified vn to our Lord to morow.Whatfoeucr
rechtheyin- . i j • , 1 , ,1
tended not CO ^s to be wtouglit, doe It : and the meates that are to be made
gather fo leadie, make them readie : and whatfoeucr shal remaine, lay
much. itvp vntil the morning, t And they did fo as Moyfes had 24
commanded, anditputrified not, ncitherj was there worme
found in it. -j- And Moyfes faid : Eate it to day, bccaufe it is 2j
the Sabbath of our Lord : to day it shal not be found in the
field, -j- Gather it fix day es: but in the f^euenth day is the Sab- 2.6
bathofour Lord, therfore it shal not be foimd. f And the ij
feuenth day came : and fbme of the people going forth to ga-
ther, found not. t And our Lord faid to MoyCes : How long 28
viiyounotkeeperaycommandementeSjandmylaw J f Sec 29
that our Lord hath geuen you a Sabbath, and for this caufc '
onthefixtday he geuethyoudublc portions: let each man
••"^y^""^'?^' tarie with himfelfe, and let none goe forth out of his place
wdlcth^hc?e '^^^^<^^^"th'i^y' t Ai^'i the people kept the Sabbath on the 3®
the commad- feuenth day. -f And the houfe of Ifrael called the name ther- 31
TOcntgexicn of Manna : which was. as it were coriander fecde white, and
wncnthe Ta- the taift therof hke to flowre with honie. f And Moyfes 34
A^rVcrcfi' ^^y'^'^^^^^^^'-'^^^'^*-^' which our Lord hath commanded:
milhcd.iATo. " Filagomorof it, and let it be kept vnto the generations to
■enii, come hereafter : that they may know the bread, wherwith I
fed
Manner Exodvs. 109
fed you in the wildernes, when you xrere brought forrhom.-.ThijRch'qa*'
53 of the Land oF ^hypt. f And Moyfes fayd to Aaron : Take wasput m a
-oncvefTcl, and put Mannaintoit, fo much as a gomor can p'^-en veffel.'
hold : and lay it vp before our Lord to kccpc vnro your gc- j^ ^,^ mfinicly
14 nerarions; f as our Lord commanded Movies. And Aaron inferior to
5; pur it in the tabcrna.-lc to be referued. -f And the children Chrifts flcfh
of Ifracl did <ate Manna fourric yearcs, til they came into- Jf'^^^^J'^^**^^'
the habitable land ; with thismcatc were thev fed, vntil they fldiioFanie
^6 touched the borders of the land oi Chanaaru. f And a gloiificd
gomor is the tenth part of an ephi . Saiaft.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XVL
If %j.in1yu fyrhatistUs! When the people of Ifrael in the defertha^ fpent Maurts fo eal-
♦Tieirprouifionofincdte brought from j£gypt,jnd accoidingro Godspromifc led oi"Man»kUt
had rcceiued Oorcof<iuailes;goiiigfortkin thctnorningthey fawc a Itrangc
thioLT Ivc vpon the irroundHk^to hoarc f'roft,U'herat mcruehngthcy faici one
to an olhtr : .".• hat n tln> .' in rhcir language A<d» '•« ! f'J'herupon faith Thcodo-
Xct ( q. ?0. in Exod ) they demand ryai ttfned into the name, and it iryusiaHfd
A/^.«.-. VVhich nsthc fame and other ancient Dodors gather by thchoHc Ttwasafi^ui*
Scriptuces , wa? a wonderful and miraculous meatc , and t^-itha! a figure o^'the Each**
of a more excellent thino, longaftcr promifed,andgcuen by our B- Sauiour, nfti
inthcholieSicramentofthcEucharift.AswirnciTe S Gregorie NyiTen {^knar.
li. J.c J7' -rifx V/o-y/t, t*r,a m dtum] S.Ambrofe ( h. de Ijs tjui Mysl mtitattt cap. g. ) S,
Ho. 4j. Cyril Alexandrinus, S Chryioftoti , S. Aueuftin, Thcophilad and others,
rrac.\i6. fpontkefntof S (ohn. Where alfo the text nf our Sauiours long difcourfc
loan. 6. «yith thcCapharnjites, Chcvi/cth ruidcntly that he promifed to gcuc a firtc
'*'. ;j.4'' bcttermeatcthcn Manna, to thofeth.tbeleued inhim /dw, faieth our Lord,
49 p . thth\ea.dtf life, -vrnch d.J ended Uum heauen; ■^«»yfarhfrsdii eate Manna in the ae~
iS' fert,anddied Theb'eidy^huhjyyi!'i;ruenmyflrih,fo-ihel.fe«ftl>eyvorld. MjjUsh
I tmat€indtede,andmy hUud ndrini.^ indeede &C. S Paul likewilc tcachcth ( r.
Cor 10 ) that this v;^n»d, and </jf-f.'^<e' ilfuMig out tf/^/'"<"-'f, >>^crc figures of
the Tame B. Sacrament, as is tioted in thofc places .
Here onlv we commend to the ChriRian rcacirisrcmebrancc that the thing T«rcluc mira-
figuied, doth cucr cxcede the figure f act ordMg to S Pauls dodnn. Collof i ) dcs inMinaa»
ts'ifhing hiu, thciforc to confidcr, that in Ma nu were at Icaft tyclue ilcrc
pr^i^y miracles. Fir.%it >j/as made bv Angels, vvhrrofit is called, t/)' fc wi o^ ./^m Wj. i.
^ ^^ Secondly, it was nr^T produced from thi earth, rorw-arer, as ordinaricmeatcs t,.
^ /x,„ are,butcamcfrom thcjvre. rhndlv, hov fiiior flKU^ly ibcuct anic man did 3.
h.i.c IX gathcrit, in the end cih one hjd thefamc mcalure ful, culled a i;omot, and
font Oe no more nor idle Fourthly, the (ixih day ( 'a/bich was next before the Sjb- 4,
ioLtmp. bath, that which thev giahcred, was found to be dublc poitions to otl crdaycs,
r. rt^k that IS, twogomorj for cuTii one- Fittiy, tticrc fcl none at al on the Sabbath J.
IfA c 11 <Jj*' Sixtiy, 'fin the rrftof the «ckcanic part was left al !iijj,t>it putiificd, 6.
parlam. and was corruiTin the morning, bjt rhmi'v tbe-ore the Sab:->ath day, ii rc-
jnaiucdfoundund good, icuentl)', nocwichuan.'ing diucriiuc of Itoraakes, f.
Cc iafo
1. 1. J,
4»
2IO Ex 06 VS. Water o£
in fo ^reat a multitude, tkc Time meafure was fufflcient and no more, to cuerie
f. one young and old, and of middle age. Eightly theheatc of therixnnc melted
and confumedthatwhich remained in the ficl'd, though ochetwifc it indufed
heatc of the fire, Teething in water, grinding in millcs, and beating in rhorters.
Ninthly, it taftcd to eucrie one, what they defitcd. Tenthly, itfcemed neuet-
thelelTetothe euiliuinded, loarhfome and light meate, but plcafant to the
^^' good, Elcuently, parcofit was kept in the Arkcby Gods commandment, and
'*• (R/as not corrupted mmaniehundrethpeares. Twelftly, this ftrange and cx-
traordinarieprouifion, continued fourtie ycaTcs,iha.t is, til the children oflf-
raelcametothe promifed landand then reaCed.
No miracle In Youfeethen fo miraculous a itgurc farre excelled Zuinglius, or Caluins
Protcftants commun'on bieai4, which cosrainerh no miracle at al, only hgnifying Chrifts
Communion, bodic. But, as our Sauiours ownewordcs importe, and ancient fathers teach
Ts, by Manna was prefigured Chrifts vciie bodie and bloud, with his Tjuic ani
Diuinitie vnder the forme of bread.
Alt! e faid mi- For thisindeedc infinitly cxcelleth Manna, contain'ng al the foresaid, or ri-
' thermuch more eminent miracles. For(f!rfl:)it was confccratcd by the inar-
morc eminent "^'^"^ P°^^^'-°^^^^'^^^*^°'''^' *^^ "^"^r fince the fime is done, by the like
intheB.Sacra- po'«'crcommu«icated to PrieRs, { 1 ) in his Church militant, (5) one and the
-j^j^j veriefame, an J not maaje, in innumei able places, and in eucrielcile or greater
forme, yeain the leaft: particle of the accidents that miy be, Chriil is whole
andentirc (4).Itgeuethabu«dinceofgracein thislifc, (IgniScd by the day
,^ .beforethc Sabbath, for the glorie of the next li/e in eternal rcil. (5) where is
^^ no more vfe of Sacraments, but euerlafting fruition of glorie (6) VVho-
foeuertherfore would make temporal commoditie ofthishcsucnlicfoodc, as
iiwere referuing Manna forotherdaycs of the wcke, it peridieth to him, and
turneih tohisignominie,butbeingrefcrucdin thefaithful fbulc, for the life
7' to come, which isthe true Sabbath, it remaineth an hcsucnlie trcafurc. (7)
Andfoicauailcthto euerieone,as their foule, which is the /piritual ftomakcof
t, fupernaturalmcafc,islcflcormore difpofed. (8) Though heate ofpeifecu-
tion,a«d otheraducrfcpowcrtake away this Sacrament and Sacrifice, abrodc
„^ in the field of this world, yet no power extinguiflieth it within the Church,
where itis in due maaer prepared and roi nil! red to the chijdrcn of God. (<?).
where ityclderhalcomfoir,ftrcn_gth and contentment to goodfpirituaJ dcfi-
10. res, (10) butto thsincredulousCapharnaitcsfcmeih vnpoflible, and to car-
11. nalcoEceiptsloarhfome ( 11 ) Being worthcly recciucd into our mort.il bo-
dies, our arjf.e.or temporal tabernacje, it remaineth in incorruptible effld,
wherby thebodieihalberaifedagainc fiom death, and together with the foulc
Ji. be eternally glorified. ( i^ ) In the Er.eajie time of this pilagiim.tgc ofmankmd,
it isourway-fatingfpccialproaifioRjdallicand rupcrlubitantial bread, til wc
£hal pofTellc the promifedUad, the kingdo.tne of heauen in eternal bliile.
° Chap. XVIL
The people murmurini^ agAttie in ^4phidim for want of drinck, our Lord
giueth them Water out of Arocl^^.Z, ,^mAlech fifhttth liviththtm. ^nd
MojifeiUftin^vp hh bind in ^njerf l/rael ouercomtih, otlerwip^mX"^
lech prcuxileth,
TH E R F o R E a1 the multitude of the children of Ifrael i
If tting for'^-ardiTom the defert Sin, by their manfions,
accor*
thcrock. Anialcc. Exodvs. iit
according to the word of our Lord, camped in Raphidim,
1 >3i/herethcro''asno water for the people to drinke- f Who
chiding againft Moyfes, faid : Gcuc vs 'water, that \rc may
drinke. To whom Moyfes anfwered : "Why chide you a^ainft
I me { "Wherfore doe you tempt our Lord ? f The people ther-
fore vas thirilie there for lackc of water, and murmured
againft Moyfes, faying: >J7hy didft thou make vs goe forth .
out of /Egypt, to kil vs, and oux children, and our beaftes
4 with thirll. f And Moyfes cried to our Lord, faying : What
(hall doe to this people ? Yet a lirle while, and they wil ilonc
5 me. t And our Lord faid to Moyfes : Goe before the people,
and take with thee of the ancients of Ifrael: and the rodde
wherwirh thou didft ftrike the liucr, take in thy hand, and
6 goe. t Behold I wil Rand there before thee, vpon the rocke
Horeb :and thou Cnalt ftrike the rocke, and water (hal goe
out therof, that the people may drinke. Moyfes did fo before :: If this ccroJ
7 the ancientcs of Ifrael: f and he called the name of that monicofhol-
place, Temptation, becaufe of the chiding of the children of ^'".T^f ^'"
Ifrael, and for that they tempted our Lord^ faying: Is the ofcuchim-
8 Lord amor^g^: vs or not? f And Amalec came, and fought porrance in-
9 againll Ifrael in Raphidim . f And Moyfes fayd to lofue : cliclaw of na-
Choofeoutmenrand goe forth and fight againft Amalec r ro ^'^^^' ^^Y '^°^
moro w I wii ftand in the roppc of the hil, hauing the rodde ^iZ7he fame'
10 of God in my hand . f lofue did as Moyfes had ipoken, and and the Id^*^*
he fought again ft Amalec: but Moyfes and Aaron and Hur i" tiie Catho-
H went vp vpon the toppc of the hil. f And when Moyfes l^"eChurcii9
lifted vp his hands, Ifrael oucrcamc: but :•• if he did leEtc rjrslmo^u^'"
n themdowncahttle, Amalec oucrcame. f And the handcs bftm^^l^pL
of Moyfes were heauie: therforc they tooke a ftone , and '''^w^'^blefFcd
putte vnder him, wherupon he fate: and Aaron and Hur ^^^ «^»f'ciplcs.
ftaied vp his handes on both fides. Anditcametopafte that .^'^'(^^'.J'^^l'^^^*"
J3 his handes were not wearic vniil funne fette. f And lofue tcachcth (;».4.
put Amalec to flight, & his people by the edge of the fword. ^-ii- oxthox.)
14 t And our Lord laid to Moyfes: Write this for a monument ^^^^.^his cx-
in a booke, & dcliuer it ro the earcs of lofue: for I wil deftroy h^^"'^°" °l^*
1; thememoricof Amalec from vnder heauen. f And Moyfes aurerthe*^ *
builded an Altar: and called the name therof. Our Lord Crolle of
iC my exaltation, faying: f Becaufe the hand of our Lords ^^"^- And
throne, and the warreof our Lord ftal be acainft AmalecT'^'^/lP'''
ixom generation vnto generation. {^^^^ *
Cc i Chap,
It I ExoDVS. lethroa
Chap. XVIIL
Jethro Mnyfts father in law hringrth to htm his "^^ife anJchtUrens^ 8. ^nd
heartnr the oreat t orkes of God. 12. offereth Sacrifice. 13 and Imfely
admfed Mojfesto appoint pthordin*tt oJJ'ietn to ind^eUfe (aufes, refer*
uing the greater to htm felfe,
..Cof>#»inHe« A ^° when letbro the " pricft of Madian, the allied of i
brcsv (i^nifi jt\. Moylcs, had heard al the thingcs, ttiac God had done to
eth P»'"< or J^tyfes, and to Ilracl his people, and tliat our Lord had
^'ffi'^cJntht t>roughr forth Ifraei our ot" Agypt: t he tooke Scphora t
faw of nuure the Nsife of Moyfes v( horn he had fent bacbe : t and her j
were ofrci» tvro (onnes , of vfhich one "vas called GtiDm, his father
joyneJin onc fayina : I hane bene a ftranger in a torrtn countrie. f And 4
pcrloa, the other Ehczer: for the God of my father , quoth he , is
my h' Iper , and hach deliuered nic from Pharaoes fyrord.
f lerhro therfore the allied of Moyfes came and his fbnnes,*|
and his Nvife to Moyfes into the deftrt-NSf here he vras can-sped
bclide the mountayne of God f And he fcnt word to (>
Moyfes, faying: I lethro thy allied come to ciee, and thy
"srifc, rnJ thy two children with her. f ^ho going forrh 7
to mere his alhed, adored, and killed h-m : and thty (alutrd
on an other with wordes of peace. And when he was cntred
into the tcnr, f Moyfes fold his aUied al thinges that oar S
Lord h:^d done to Pharao, and the i€gvprians for Ifraei : and
the whole triuailc which had. chanced to them in the
iourney, and that our Lord had deliuered them_,. f A«d ^
lethro reioyced for al the good thinges, that our Lordhad
done to Ifrael , becaufc he had deliuered them out of the
haades of the /Egyprians , f and he faid : Blellcd is the lO
Lord , that harh deliuered yt^u our of the hand of the
itgvptians , and our of the hand of Pharao , that hith
dchuered his people our of the hand of y£gvpt. f Now 11
doe I know, that the Lord is grc:-: aboue al goddes: for
hccaufe they dealt proude'y agamft them, f lethro ther» 1%
fore the allied of Moyfes ottered holocauftes and hoftes to
God : and Aaron and al the ancicntes of Ifrael came, to eatc
bread with him before God. f And the next dav Moyfes fate 15
to iudge the people, who ftoodc by Moyfes from niorninrr
vntil
Icthro ExoDvs. 215
14 vntil nighr. f "Whiv,h thing when his allied had fecnc, ra
>yirte,al thinges that he did in the people, he faid : What is
this that thou docftin the people J Why htrcfl: thou alone,
Ij and al the people attendcth from inoimng vntil right? f To
whom Moyies an(wered : The people cometh to me (ceking
l^, the fentcnceof God. f And when aniecontrouerfic chan-
ccth among them, they come vnro me to iudge betwcne.
them, and to fhew the preccptes oF God , and his lawts.
1718J- But he (aid: Thoudocrt not wcl: -f thou art tyred with
fooli h labour, both thou, and this people that is with thee,
thebulinesis aboue thy ftrengrh, thou alone canft not fu-
i() fteyne it. f But •• hearc my wordes and counfcils, and God .; ManifcJ.!
ilial be with ^hec Be thou to the pfople in rhote tlJngcs wifdomc,
that pertainc to God, to report their wordes vnto him: whoofDanic!
10 t ^"<i ^o ihew to the people the ceremonies and rice of f^°^^y ' )i„
worihipping, and the w.^y wherin they ought to waike, and cliiiliian«'cn-
21 the worke that they oui^ht to doe. f And prouide out of ti!s, was hcic
al the people men that are wife, an J doc feare God, in whom prefigured in
there is truth, and that doe hate auarice, and anpointe of ^L'^°^,^^"J'
them tribunes, and centurions, and quinquagenarians, and Moyks Wil-
li deanes , f which may iudge the people at al tymcs : and lingly yelixi.
what great matter (beucr mal fal out, let them rcferrc it to o^-ej*. tnhun9
thee and let them iudge the leflc matters only : and fo it may ["'/'"',, -
,,., ru^iLjL- • J Morally Su-
be lignter tor thee, the burden being imparted vnto o- peuorsaread-
23 thers. f If thou doeft this, thou iV-alt Fulfil the command- monifhed by
menrof God, and tVialt beable tobearc his preccptes: andal Moylcs ex
24 this people ihal returnc to their places with peace, j which amp'crolernc
thinges ^s-hcn Moy(es heard •• he did al thinges that he had ^ ^^ which^is
ij (uggellcd vnto him. f And choofing fubftantial menouc o' g.jod.'S.Chry-
al Ilrael, he appointed them princes of the people, tribunes, lortora. ho.de
16 and centurions, and quinquasenarians, and deanes. + Who Z''"'"'*'^ '"'i"^*
• 111 1 ijL/ r l)eiifioinbH$,
ludi^ed the people ar al time : and vthatloeuer was or greater '
difticultie they referred to him, themfclues ludging t' e caficr
17 cafes only, t And he difmiired his allied: who returijing
went into his countrie.
Chap. XIX.
Iferetomrunt sina'\rvtth commemoration of their dcliuerie from J£,^jfp(>
the penpfeare commanded to be fkn,^iJie(L \6. and fo our Lvrd tomtnf
in thnnden and U^btnut^i J^eakfth i^ttb Moyfa,
Cc 3 IiJ
114 ExoDVS. Mount Sinai.
IN the third moneth of thedepature of Ifrael out of the t
Lani ofi€gvpr/'this day they came into :• the wilder-
(v/hich was ^1 ^ Sinai, t For deparring out of Raphidim, and co- i
then- II man- i , / c c- ■> j • u r i
lion) iliey ming to the delcrr ot Sinai, tney camped m the lame place,
camethc 47. and there Ifrael pitched their tentes ouer againft the moun-
day after they fai„e^ -|- AndMoyfes went vp to God: and our Lord called f
^n"?^ a"\ ^^^"^ ^"^^'^^ ^^^^ mountaine, and (aid : " This t"halt thou fay to-
th^th'ira day ^^^^ houfe of lacob , and Ihalt tel the children of Ifrael :
folowTgw'aich f Your fclues haiiefcne what I haue done to the i£gypti- 4
was the fo, aj-jg, how I haue carried you vpon the winges of eagles, and
thelawv/.is i^^^iQ taken you vnto me. f If therfore you wil heare my j
nuHintSinay. voice, and keepe my couenant, you fliai be •• my peculiar of
s. nierom. E- alpeoplcs : for al the earth is myne . f And you thai be vnto 6
fiji i.adTcihio- Yn't '•'• a priertlie kingdome, and •• ahohe nation :thcfe are
'"'"• , .jthewordcs that thou fhalt fpeake to the children of Ifrael.
•: God would , ,. r j n l i • r ^
lane their fleet Moyles came: and eailmg together the nations ot the 7
confcnt, els it people, he declared al the wordes which our Lord had conv-
wcic not a manded him. f And al the people anfwered together'- Al S
petfcdcouc- thinges that our Lord hath fpoken, we wil doe. And when.
"^"^ Vrx<;X Moyfcs had reported the peoples wordes to our Lord, f our 5?
r:Inthiscoue- Lord faid to him : Now prefently will come to thee in the
nantGodpro- (iarkeneireof acloudc, that the people may heare me fpea-
mikth parti- king to thee, and may beleue thee for eucr. Moyfcs therfore
^ L'°r'^' " told the peoples wordes to our Lord, t Who faid to him: 10
Pneithemn- rr ,rnci . 1
aion, wherby Goe to the people, and landtine them to day, and to morow,
they might and let them waih their garmenres. f And let them be 11
better Icriie readie againft the third day: for in the third d.iythe Lord wil
him; an c - ^Jef^-^J-lJin fhe liQ;ht of al the people vpon the mount Sinai.
fcdual grace _^ . . , „ f i .r ,.r . . ,
andfanauie. t And thou ihalt appoynt certame limitcs to the people 12
:: The people in circuite, and ilialc (ay to thcni : Beware ye afcend not into
promife loyal- i\-^q mount, and that you touch not the endes therof : eiierie
"^5°^^°''!^" one that toucheth the mount, dying shal dye. f Handes shal i}
command"- "^t touch him, but he shal be ftoned to death, or shal be
ments. shot through with arrowcs : whether it be bcaft, or man, it
:: So AnsTfls & shal not Hue. "When the trumpet shal beginne to found, then
Samdsoflcr let them afcend into the mount, f And Moyfcs came downe 14
^'thcrc^o^od ffo^ the mount" to the people, and fandified them. And
wotkcs to when they had washed their garments, f he faid to them: if
God, though Be readie againft the third day, and come not necre your
he know al -v^iue-j, -j- And now the third day was come, and the mor- 1$
LqF '^^^^ iiing appeared: and behold thunders deganne to be heard.
Mounc Sinai. Exodvs. zi^
andlightenings to flash, anda vcrie thicke cioudc to coucr
the mount, and the noyfe of the trumpet founded excce-
ty dingly: and the people, that was in the campc, feared, f And
whenMoyfes had brought them forth to mete vrirh God
from the place of thecampe, they floode at thebotome of
18 the mount, t And al the m.ount Sinai fmoked: for becaufe
our Lord was defcended vpon it in f) re, and the fmoke arofe -
from it as out ofafornace: and al the mount was terrible.
I5> t And the found of the trumpet grew lowder by lirle and
litle, and was drawen out a length: Moyfes fpakc,and God
to anfweredhim. f And our Lord defcended vpon the mount
Sinai in the very roppe of the mount, and he called Moyfes
ii into the toppe therof. NVhirher when he was afcendcd, f he
'faid vnto him; Goe downe, and charge the people: left per-
haps they wil palfe their limittesto lee the Lord, anda very
2Z great multitude of them perish . -f The prieftcs alfo that
come to the Lord, let them be fandified, left he ftrike them,
23 t And Moyfes faid to our Lord: The comon people an not ::Thc pcopTe
afccnd into the mount Sinai : for thou didft charge, and and al inferior
command, faying: Putlimitres about the mount, and fan- '^'^^F.ie alfo,
44 difieit. f To whom our Lord faid: Goc, gctte thee downe their hmiics
and thou shait come vp, &z Aaron with thee: but - the priefts and to Icmc
and the people let them not palTc the limittes, nor afcend to Gods w-i] of
2; the Lord, left pcrhappes he kil them, t And Moyfes went ^hcirfupcrior?
downe to the people, and told themaL
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XIX.
I. This day.'j Thcfirfl-day of thethirdmoncth the children of Ifracl came
into thcdefertof Sinai. So countingitf.dayesremaining of the firil moncth
when they parted from ^crypt, al the fecondmoneth ofjc.djycs, thisfirfT
day ofthc third moncth, and three daycs more, in whidi they wcic fanaifieJ Agrcrmcntot
by vafhrng and other cereiTicnies ( V. re] theLawasgeuen the fiftcth day, ° and nev/
in figure of the Lawof Chrift,promuIgatedon vhitfunday,thefrlrcth day after ^y^^^^^^t^*'
our Redemption. Wherby vcfccmeruilouscorrefpondeucc of diuine My-
ftcrics,inthe oldandnev/Tcftament. S. ^ugufim Lpifi. up. c, j6.
„~~ — _ . — The third part
Chap. XX. ofthubooke:
containing
Moy'}$ rtctiueth the Drcolo^ue or tenne ccmmAn.^menti e/ Gody for al the Diuine Lawcs:
veaple. 23. -Voith repetition that they shal not mKke falf'- aoddes, nor rrnke ^'^off-' • Ccrc-
' r ^, r 1 1 7/1 ; / . mo:iKJ:andIu
^Lturei bHt oj eartb, or vnbejvedfloffej and without Jtt^^j>es, dicul.
And
A
ii6 ExoDTs. The Law
Nd our Lord fpike al thefe wordes: f I am the Lord i i.
thv God, which brought thee forth out of the Land of
itgvpf , out of the houle of (eruitude. f Thou shalr not 5
haue " ftrange goddes before me. f Thou shah nor make to 4
;;Tn Hebrew thee " a - j^rauen thing, nor any fimihrude that isinheauen
».^;',inGrckc aboue, dvTthatis in the earth beneth, neither of thofe thinges
«;/«Ao», ^^ that are in the waters vnder the earth, f Thou shalr not adore ;
L..I > jc^ipnle, jj^^jT^ j^Qj. ferue them: I am the Lord thy God miohtic, ielous,
^..uHcnilxar- ••viliringtheiniquitic or the tathcrs vpon rhe children, vpon
T: This com- the third and hjuxth gcncrdtionof them that hare me; \ and G
mil. anon jad cooing mcicie vpon thoufandes to them that Knic me, and
j,romi(carinc_ ]^^^■.^^ „^y preccptf s f Thou shalt not take the name of the 7
i;cJ to the hilt r 'j , >, J ■ • . IT T 1 111. ••
tonm.ini- Lord thy Gud in vainc. ror the Lord wilnot hold him irno-
iiientpeitey- cent lYiiK shai rake the name of the Lord his God va-nly.
licthto eucrie -j- R. member ihat thou la). d:;fie rhe fabbarh day. t Six day<s 8f
u;)e *'Y"<= shilf thou vrorke, and 'halt doe al chy "ot'orkes. f Buton the 10
Jp.rcarcch. ^' uf nth day is the labharh of rhe Lord thy God : thou <halt
h^-i y%5- doe- o N»orkemir, thou, and thy (onnc, and thy daught-r,
ihv man feruant,and thy woman feruanr, thy beaft, and thV
itrangcrthatis xfith in thy gates, f For fixd^yf-s the Lord li
madeheauenindearrh, andrhefea.and drhmgesthat are in
inrhrm. and rci>ed in the fcuenrh day, rht-rfore the Lord
The Ipiftle bleffcd rhe fabbathday, and fandiified it. j- Honour thy fa- li
«n ucnefiisy rher and ihy mother, that rhou mayt be longliude vpon
i"" 't' ' n enr '^^ ^^^^^' ^^"=^ f^^ ^-^^"^ t^y God wiJ reue thee, t Thou 15
wtiiws orx.cn[ , , J _,, . ^ c ' '
snait not murder, f Tno-J s alt nor commitre aduoutne. 14
♦j- Thou sha'r not ^eale . f Thou j.hdt nor fpeakc againft ip^
thy neighbour iallc leftimonir. f Thou 'halt nor court thy 17
neigbours houfc •• neither shalr thou defire his wife, nor fer-
mnr.norhandmaide, noroxe, nora(Te,norany hingthat is
his. t And al rhe people faw the voices aocUhe flnnes, and iS
the (ound of the tn.imper , anl the mount (moking : and
b:-ing flighted and itrokcn with feare rhey ftoode a farrc
of, -f- (aving to Moyies : Speike thou to vs, and wc wil 19
he: -re: let nor our Lord fpeake to vs, Ic'l perhappes we die.
t And Moyfes U\d to the people • Feare not: for God z«
<;amcto proue you, and that his t rrour might be in yon,
and you should nor finne. f And the people" (foode a farre zi
©F Bur Moyff-s wcnr ynto the darkc cloud >9?herein God
^as. t 0;ir lord, /a!d mor^oucr to Moyfes: This ilialr rhou it
% to ch; chiiircQ of KraeJ : You haue fscne ihat ^r< .m.
Ceremonies. Exodts. iij
1% heauen I hanefpoken to you. t You fhal not make goddes
24 of filucr, nor goddes of gold ihal you make to you. f An "J"^^* anJo-;
Altar •• of earth you ^d\ make to mc, and you ilial oftcr l^i"""^^®"
vpon it vour holocaftcs and pacifiques, your llicepc and oxen areXtcrmi"
in eucrie place where the memorie of my name ihal be: I natc]awcs,for
25 Vfil come to thee, and wil blelle thcc. t And if thou make obleruing the
an Altar of ftone vnto me, thou (haltnot build it of hewed ^f'^j^'^^^'JJ^""
ftones : for if thou hft vp thy knife ouer it, it shal be polluted, ^^^j^ pertai-
16 t Thou shalt not goe vp by griefes vnco myne Altar, left mngtoGod.
thy turpitude be dilcouered.
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XX.
5. stTAngixoJdes^ Protcftants pretend here to proue, that al Catkoliqucs arc Proteftants
Idolaters, for honoring Saindes, and their Rcliques andlmagcs. And they charge al Ca-
haue fo defamed Cntholiqne Religionin this behalfc, that the vulgar forte tholiqucsto
ofdeceiued people, othcrwife knowing Catholiquesto be ordinarily of mo- be Idolaters.
derate conuerfation in life, of iuft dealing rowardes their neighboures, ad-
dided to praver, fafting , almes, and manie good woorkcs, more wanting Theyabufc
among them feluesryctYuppolIng them, notwitftanding thefc laudable qua- jl^gir folo vcr8
laies, to be Idolaters,- are therl^y auerted from Catholique Religion. And
furely itwercaiaftcaufe, if it were true. As wel therfoie to purge out felues
of fo haynous an Imputed crime, as to rcmoue this dangerous block oferro-
n:ousconceipt, we flial here note fomc of the Proteftants egregious lies,
againfl: the whole Church militant, and blafphemous reprochcs againft the
the glorious Sain£tes :then briefly declare the true and fmcere dodrinc, and YhcTbcIicthc
praclife of the Catholike Church in this point. Luther in his poi^il vpon the rhu'rchmili-
GofpelofourLordes Incarnation, fayth: Taptjljt riygmrm yuriam Deum cerfli-
tuunt: Omnipettntiam eiin caIo , &in terra tribuunt. The Papifts (faith he ) make
the Virgin Marie God : they attribute to her omnipotcncie in heauen and in
earth. In Papiftrie al expeded more fauour and grace from her, then from
Chrifthimfelf. His fcholar Melandon (m locis con:winiib) ponilling the firft
Precept, faith : Papiftesinuocate Saindes, and worniip Images in lieathniQi
maner.Caluin (U. dfnecrff.refor Eccief.) faith : thofe of the Emperours religion
( meaning alCathoiiques) fo diuide Godsoffiices among Snindcs, that they
ioync them to the Soueraigne God, as coilcgues ; in which multitude God
licch hidden . Againft the moft glorious virgin mother the f^me Luther
[fer. dcn.it ith yi*x- ^^'*'-.) feared not to fay, that he cftcmcd no more of the Blafphcinethe.
prayer of J XUrir , then of anieonc of the people. And his reafon is worfc ..minphant.
then his wicked aflertion, for that, faith he, al that bclcuc in Chrifl: are as
inft, and as holie as therirgin Marie, or anic other Sain£t how great focucr.
TheMagdeburgian Ccnrurutors (li. i-Cent. i. ) aflirmc thatthe virgin Marie
finnedgreuouflv, vea compare herimacined faultes with the fmneof Euc in
paradiie. f H. 1. ) They char. :cS. Peter and S Paul (aUo after their conuerflor.s)
with diucrs great crimes. Caluin (li.3.Inlt. c 1. parag.31.) conclcaincth Sara
Dd and
v^il condemne
thcfc blafphe-
mus.
Car'noliquc
dodtrmeand
pradilc con-
uirice thclt
lies
The true Ca-
tholique do-
(ftrin
Honourduc
to ciccllencie
Three kindes
of cxccUcncic
Thcrfore
ihrcc kindes
ofhonour.
Proteftants
dcnic anic ho-
nourtobeduc
to Sainftj.
Their obie-
ftion.
ijiftanf'AJ'er.
Example of
thisnecedary
diftindion.
Second an-
I'wcr,
2,18 EXODVS.
andRebeccaof greatfinBes(c.4 ) rcprehendcthludasMaclisBfus for Tupcr-
ftitious, and prepoftcious zcalejn caufing Sacrifice to be ofFered Tor ihe dead.
In hiscom;Ticncaric (ui5i.Exod' ) he accufeth moft hol'e and mekc Moyfce
of arrogincic jnd pnde And(K 5 Inftitc lo.pa.iy ) hefcuruely fcnfFech at
alSain^ftesin genera!, faying. If they heare morral mens prayers, they muft
haue cares (b loner, as frona lieaucn to earth And calleth them not only homi.
nts mortHos, de.xi^men^ (v/hich S. Hierom reproucd in VigiLintius ) bur aifo
yMhras,Uru.iSj colUiuier'i : sliiidovy s^ m^ht r-shltns^ fimcl m;r fdih yetmore, [11 de
yera refor. f.cchf nt ) hr C-illerh them y^'lonji-ra^ carirtfces, heHias, monfl-rrs, hungmm,
fcM/?«. Thcfc and like blafphemies modcRmen can not but abhore and deteft.
Their lies alfo are conuincedbyS Hicrorri, handlinrr this matter of purpofe
againft Vigtiantius, by S- Auguilin touching it by occafion [luio.c zi.jagainft
Faufiusth'e Manachey, Thomas VValdenfis {ro. j. tn. 13 ie S-td-amentalthus)
againft widif by al Catcchifmesand Chriftian Infl:ru£lions, teaching nothing
like, but quite contrarie to thcfe mens reportes. In fumme they al teach, that
Saindes are to be honored wii'hrclrgio us honour, which is greater tKenciuil,
butinfinitly inferiour to diuinc, as the excellencic of God furmounteth al
cxccllencjc created.
For better declaration v/hcrof, it is to be confulered, thatfeingby the law
of Cod and nature, honour is due to exccUencie, there muft be fo manie di-
ftinctkinJes of honour, ar there be general kindes of excellencic, whicliarc
three Thefirf^cf God,infinite, and Incomparably abouc ai: tfie fecond is fu-
pcrnaturalbutcreatod, asof graccand glorie;the third is humane ornaruial,
confifi-incr in natural giftes, or vt'orldliepowre anddignitie, al three as diflin(5t
as God, hcauen,and"earth.To thefc three general kindes of excellencic pcr-
tcinc therfo re other three as diftinit kindes of honour; to wit, Diuinc due to
God only, calledby vfe and appropriation of a greekc \»'orid £<i/«d: the fecond
CicZ/rf, belongin<T to Sainftes, and other holie things, elcuatedby God aboue
thecourfc of nature, in diucrs degrees, bur within the ranck of creatures j.
the third is ciui! honour, due to humane and worldlie excellencic, according
to diucrs ftates and qualities of men. The 111 11 of thefe which is diuinc, may
in no cafe be <.:;eucn to anic creature, how excellent foener. The third whicb-
isciuil, as both CathoUques and ProtcfVanis hold for cetraine:ris not competent
noragreabletoSainCtesj but to mortal woridlic men in rcfpcd of temporal
excellencic. Al thecontroucrfie therfcre is about the fecond. Which Caluin
(U. i.lnjlit.c. i\.& 7x. }andalproteftant writers denic&reied:, and fo would -
haue no honour at al geuen to Sainftcs.Obieiflingasold herctikes did, that
Catholiques do al che fame external aftcs, as ftandlngbare head, bowing,
kneeling, praying,and the like to Saincl:es,as to God himiclf VVe anfwer,taaf
the diftin£l:i5 of honour C(5fiftcth not alvaycs in the external afliion, but in the
intention of the mind. For when we do fuch external ailes of honour to God,,
wc intend thcrby to honour the Creator and Lord of al, and fo it is diuinc
honour, but doing the fame external ades to a Saint, we conceiuc of him, as
aglonousferuantof God,2ni fo we honour him asa fandified and glorified,
cfearure, Gods fubiefi and fcruant. Without th^sdiueifitie of intentions in
your mintd, you can not (hew dilFcrcnce, bctwcn the honouryoudo to God,
and that you do to the King, by bowing, knecline, and the like. Foritisihc
fame external action : vet no Chriftian ijoabtcth but he honoreth God with
diume honour, & rhc Ki-g with ciud. Agamc wc anfwcr, that we do not al the
cxtcrn.nladionsof honour to Saindcs, which we doe to God. For Sacrifice i$
donuconly to God, and to no Saindi and bccaufe Alurespcrtcinc to Sacrifice,
thcjr
ExoDV'S. 119
diey afe erc<5l^cd to God only, t'nough ofrcntimcsin memorie of Ssmifls.
Both whichanfwcrsS.Auguftingauc long fince, to Fauilus the Manschic, S, Auguftin _
arguing that Caiholiqucs by doing the fiTmc external adcs , worfliipped declarcth thii,
Martjisv/ithdiuinc honour, and fo turned ihtm into Idols, ns that hcretikc dodrin : and
//. 10. inferred. VVhcrupon S. Auguftin declateth, that Chriftian people cclebratt gcucth both
c. zi. ,, togcthcrthe memories of Martyrs with /^ W*^'-,^,„j/o/fWj«j/;f, to fcyrvp imitation, tlieiormeran-
3> toljc partakers of their mentes, and to be holpcn by their prayers. Yet fo that fwers.
j5 w'ccretanot Altares (becaufe they are for Sacrifice) to anic Martyr, though in Three caufcs
j> mcmorieof Maityrs, but to God of Martyrs. For who euer ItandinT at the' of celebrating
,5 Altar, in places of Salndes bodies, faidc ; We olfer to thee Peter, orr.iul,or Sain^Vsmcmo
J) Cyprian, butthat vhich isoftcrcd,is offered to God, who crowned th- Mar- jj^^^
>> tyrs, ac their memoiies, whom he crowned, that by coinmonirion of the very
>> places, greater alfcft'.on may arife, to inkmdle chantu, both towards them,
j> whom we may imiraic, and towards bim, by vt hole helpe we may VVe ho-
>. nourMartyrs withrhatworfiiip ofloue andfocietiCjWhcrwith holie men arc
»y worihlppcd in this life. VVhofc hart wc percciue is prepared to like fulferancc
5> for the Euangehcalveririe: bur Martyis more dcuoutly, by how much more
3) fecuriy, afterai vnccrtaincicsareoacrcome, and with how much more confi-
j> dent praifc,wc preach them now \-idi:ours in a more happie life, then others • • i •
}> yet fighting in this. But with that worChippe, which in grekc is called L^mj, Latria is ho-
„ a eruuepropifly due to G(^d,wl\ichmLzan can not be ci'preii'ed by one word, nourptoper
>> we neither worlhip, nor teach to be worfhippcd but one God. And for (b to God.
jj much as offering of Sacrifice perteincth to this worfhippc ( wherof they Sacrifice only
J. are called Idolaters , that offer facnfice to ai-ne Idols ) we by no meanes to God.
») offer anie fuch thing, nor teach to be offered, either to anie Martyr, or
blttTedfoule, or hoUe Angel. Thus farreS.Auguftin The fame tcachethXheo-
jj dovcx {U.S. ad crecos ] Our Lord hath depriucd falfe goddes of the honour,
t, rhcy hadin Temples, andinplace of them caufcd his Martyrs to be honored :
3) yet not in the fame maner, for we neither bring hoflcs, nor libamcnts to
J) Martyrs, but honour them, as holie men, and mort dc.ire freinds of God It
would be to long to cite maaie ancieat Fathers, tclUfying and teaching that
Sainifts are to be honoicd.
More compendioufly we wil take our aducrfaries confcftion, the Mag-
deburoianCenturiators. Who { prcf.Cn:. 6.) holding that the Church w:.s ^ ''*^!.^^.^""
only pure from idolatriethcfirft hundred ycares of Chri>, and that it begane confcllcthat
CO faiieinthe fccond and third age, more in the fourth and fifth , and was the ancieat
vtterly pcrilhec'ia the fixth, impute the caufe of het ruine, that the very chiefe "thers bono-
j> mcntaughtandpraaifcdthehonourofSain£ls Firtt ofal(fay they ) thclc hot- ^"^^ ?" A ,
>> rible and" pernicious darknes, as ccrtainc black cioudes coucring the whole ^" " *
>> firmament, rofevp in the vercairemblieofteachcr<;. For that partly the very "'l"^**.
3) Doctors of the Church, partly other fuperfticious men, augmented ceremo-
>3 nies and humane worfhippes in the Temples. For facred houfes began to be " Manna was
}} builtinal pLccs, withgrcatcofle, altogether in heathnlfh maner: not prin- putinagoldea
>) cipallv to the end, Gods word might tliere be taught , but that lome honour vcllcl . Ilcb. $.
i> might beeihibited ro theRcliquesof Sainds, and that fool. Hi people might
33 thereworlfiip dead men. And how p'cafant eloqucntis that Grcgone, called Howfaucie
3) the great, how fcruent, when, as from h:$ three footed ftoole, he pleached the are hcretikes
,, maner cfconfecratingthcfehoufcs? And a litlc after. By this occafion dead to fcoffc atfo
3, creatures, and blocdlcs half wnrmeatcn bones began to be honored, inuo renovs-med a
s, catcd, and worfnipped with diuiaehonour Al which r/>fDo(f/ori 0' the chu d, Dotlor 1
^ not only winckcd ar, but iiCo Jet for yyard. Thus the reader fccth, notwuh-
D A t (landing
no ExoDvs. Iiidicial
(landing tlicir lies, fcoffcs, and blarphemics, Proteftants do confclTe, rliat the
Church and her chiefcpillers,ftraightafter the firft hundr.d yeares of ChriO,
fiue hundred next folovino;, honored Sainds and their Rchques Neither
wante thercautcnticalexampIcsofhoIieScripturcs, whcrby the fame is pro-
ued. jls.Ocit.ji ^8.Lxt/(li.j.ii.nt^i!>.±i.lofuej.j.lleg.i^. 4. [^e^. 1. PJahn. 58.
and els ■vfihere.
Proteftants 4- *A gruuen thinj>; ] Here rhe fame falfifiers of ChriRian doftiin, do not
hauecorrup- only pcruert thefenfe of holie Scripture, wreiiiwg rhatagainlHiriages, which
tedthctextin is fpokcnagainft Idols, butah'b iTiamfulIy corrupt the text, by tranflating ^m-
alihcirEn- «<■»/«;<« ;r, neither folowing the Hebrew, Greke, nor Latin. For the Hebrew
<Tlilh Bibles. word ,/?<■/(/, is the verie (ame thitJculptiUin Latin, that is a '^rauenor carued thing.
* The Grekc hath tji'aXov, <?» tdol. So al Proteftants Englilh Bibles arefalfc.
In the meane time til they correal their bookes, they may plcafe to re-
member, thajt God (hoitly alter this (fixod.n .) commanded to make Images
Goacomman- of Angels, tovf it Cherubins. Likevifca brafcn leipcrat (TvfKw. 21.] Alfooxcn
ded to make and Lions (5. li-g. 6.07.) NeitheratcPuritareslo prccife, but that rhey en-
Imagcs. graue, caiuc, print, paint, caft, low, embrother, jnd otheiwife make, and
kepe Images, purtiadcs, and pidures of men, and ether things. As forwor-
fhipping of iacred Images the fecond concel of Nice {.Jcl. 4.) The conccl of
Chrlft and Trent (/f/J 15.) S. Gregoiie the great ( /<.7.f/'. j. c^ 55 ) S.Damafccnin diucrs
Sainds arc whole bookes, andmanie others, and al Catholique Catechifmcs andChri-
honored in ftian Inl>ru(fHons teach, that the honour is not done to the Image for it lelf,
their Images, but at the prcfence ofthe Image, to Chrif^, or Saind, whole Image it is.
Another controuerfie Caluin here maketh, that from thefe wordeSjV/pcj*
shaltnot w,i%, bcginnetb the fecond precept, fo counting foure precepts in
the firfl table, and fix in the fecond. Butbcing no matter offaith, how thejr
Thcfirft table arediuided, foal the wordes, and the number of tenne coramandemens be
contamcth acknowledged (foi holie Sciipturecalleth chem tenne, Exo 54. v. 28. Deut.4,
three precepts v.ij.&io.v. 4 ) we wil not contend : but only as mote reafonablc we folovw
the fecond the common maner of diuiding the firf\ tabic into three precepts, diredling vs
leuen. to God, the fecond intofcuen, belonging to our neighbour, approuedfor the
better by S. AuguAiH («j 71 inExodum ) ;ind generally lecemed of al Catho-
Thc firftcan liques ; grounded vpon this reafon, amon j others, bccaufe to make or hauea
potwelbc di- pi^ure, or fimilirude of anie creature, to the end to adore it as God, were in
uided. dedeto haue aflrangcGod, which is forbid in the firll wordes. and fo al that
folovK'eth to the comination and promife, forbiddeth falfe goddes, and ap«
Theninthand P^^'''^''^ ^°^^^"'^""e precept in fulftance. But thedcfireand internal confent
tenth areas toarlulcrie, and to thcift, diiTer altogether as much, as the external adcs of
diftidl as the ^^'^ ^^™^ fmncsj and therfore fcing adultiie and theift arc forbidden to be
fixth andfe- comitted^by two diflin6l;piecepts, the prohibition ofthe internal dcfirCjWitU
•ucnch. mental confent to the fame, doth alfo require two precepts.
Chap. XXI.
ludictdl precfpts eonrernir^ hondmtn avj hondwemen. \i. Minflmrhttr
And (Inking: {iflin^ aridcur//n^ of parents. 23. rhe UfV of lik^ ff^tine
jar a hurt, 28. of an oxe finking yvnh ha home.
Th£SI
:t
EXODVS. 22.1
H E s E are the ■' iudgcmcnts xshich thou shale propcfe - ludicial
^tochein. t 1^ thou bye an Hebrew feruanr, iix yeares I "
111/' 1 • L r Li 11 L llrudtin paiti- '
shal he lerue tnce : in the leucnm he snal goe out rrec^gratis. ^^i^j. j,^^^, ^^
5 t With vrhatraymentheentied in, with the hkclcthimgo kcpcthecom-
out: if hauing a wife, his w/fe aKoshal goeout\?i:h him. mandmencsof
4 f But if his lord geue himawifcjand she bcarefonnes ftcT" uj 5 ^*'
dauirhrers : the woman and her childitn shal be her iordcs .••:,.,' ,^ ""
o nii.^io our
5 but himlelfe shal goe out with his rayment. f And if the ndiihbomcs.
feruant fay: I loue my lord and wile &^ children, 1 wil not
6 goe out free: "f his lord shal prefent him to - the goddcs, ."The ludges
and he shal be lette to the dore and thepoftes, andheshal ^"t^'Oiizedb/
bore his eare through with an awle : and he shal be his bond- ° '
7 man for euer. "f If any luan fel his daug;hter to be a (eruanr,
she shal not goe out, as bondweman are wonttogoeour.
8 -j- If she midikethc eyes of- her maifter to whom she was
deliuered, heshaldilmilTe her : but he shal not haue autho*
J) ride tofcl her vnto aftrange people,if he defpifeher. f But
if he defpoufe herto his fonne, he shal doe to her after the
10 maner of daughters . f And if he take an other wife for
him, he shal prouide her a mariage, and rayment, and the
11 price of her chaftitie he shal not denie . ■{" If he doe not
thefe three rliinges, she shal goe out gratis without monie.
11 I He that ftrikethaman wilfully to kil him, dying let him
15 die. f But he that did not lye in waite for him , but God
dchuered him into his handes : 1 wil appoint thee a place
14 whereunto he ought to flee, f If a man of fette purpofe
kil his neighbour, and by lyiwg in waire for him: thou shalt
ij- pliicke him out from mine Altare, that he may die. f He that
16 frnkethhisfarher or mother, dying let him die. t He that
shal ftcaleaman, and fel him, being conuifted of the tref-
17 palfe , dying let him die. f He that curfeth his father, or
18 mother, dymg let him die. f If menfalat wordes, and the
oneftrike his neighbour with aftone or with his fill, and
15) he die not, but lye in hisbeddc: f if herife,and walkeabrode
vponhis ftafc, he thatdid ftrikeshalbe quirte, yet fo that he
makcreftitution for his worke, and for his expenfes vpon
10 the phificians. f He that ftnkerh his manor mayde feruant
witharodde, and thty die in his handes, he shal be guilcieof
XI the crime, f But if the partie remayne aliueaday or two,
he shal not be (ubied to punishment, becaufe it is his money.
11 t if ccrtainc fal ac wordes, and one fttike a woman with
D 3 chila
:.2,2, ExoDvs. ludicial
child, and sheindeedeaborte, bur her felFc liue : heshalbe
fubic (51" ro fo much damage as the womans hulband shal re-
quire, and as u-bi;crsshai ax^'ard. t But if her death doe en- i;
fue thereupon, he shal render life for life, f eye for eye, 24
tooth For tooth, hand for hand, foote for foote, f aduftion ij
for adultion, wound for wound, Itripe for ftripe. |Ifanyraan 16
ftrikethe eye of his manferuant or maidferuanr, and lejue
them but one eye, he shai make them free for the eye which
lie put out. f Aiio if he llrike out a tooth of his manferuant ly
or maydfcruant heshalinhke maner make them free, f if 2.8
an oxc with his hornc flrike a man or a woman, and they die,
he shal be (toned : and his Hesh shaj not be eaten, the owner
alfo of the oxe shal bcquittc. f But if the oxe were w.ont icf
to ftrike from yefterday and the day before, and they warned •
his maifter, neither did he shutte him vp, and he kil a man or
a woman: both the oxe shal be ftoned, and they shal put to
death his owner alfo. f And if they fettea price vpon him, 50
heshalgeuefor hishfe whatfoeuer heisasked. f Alfo if with 31
his home he ftrike a fonne, or a daughter, he shal be fubiedt ,
tothelikefentence. f If heinuade abondman or bondwo- 5a
man, he shal geue thirtie ficles of filuer ro their maifter,
but the oxe shal be ftoned. f If a man openacefterne, and 35
<iiggeone,and doenotcouerit, anoxeor an alfe fal into it,
•f theownerof the cefterne shal pay the price of the beaftes: 34
and that which aied, shal be his owne. f If one mans oxe 3;
gore an other mans oxe, and he die: they shal fel the oxe that
hueth , and shal diuide the price , and the carcade of that
which?dicd they ^hal parte bctwen them, f But if lie knew 36
that his oxc was wont to ftrike from yefterday and the day
before, and his maifter did not kcepe him in : he shal render
pxv for oxc, and sliai take the c^^rcalFe whoico
CjjAP. XXII.
The pttniihrncnt ef theift, ^. dtid other trffpajses,y. if Athinrcontm'ttied
to CHslodtf: or lent doth perish, 16. ef de/IoWi'ingA yirfiri, 18. of tnchan-'
tm(r,bej}ultt'teyand idoUtrie, 21. of hurttna^ /]ranj^cys,l'Vtiiovves,and
orphams. ly The law of lending ~\'Vuhoiit l/funst iG. of til{ir?cplsad^e,
i.$' oj rta.'renccto fit^eriorsjandoj pA^inrtitbes*
If
ExoDvs. 225
TF anymrn (Vealeanoxeora Cheepc, and kil or fel ir: he
A. iF>alrei;ore •• fiue oxcnior one oxe, and '•'■ fourc sheepe - VVhere
for one l>.eepe. f If the theefe be found breaking vp the f'"^^.^"!'',^
houfc or vnd^ rmining ir, and taking a >»'Ound die : rhe (triker pmuih^n'.',.*^ js
shalnot begiiilneof bloud. f Bucif he doc this when the niflia,d ac-
funneisrifen, he hath comirtcd niandaughtcr, and himleif coidmgrothc
shal dit^. iFhe haue not VfherNvith to make reftitution '^"o^™^^^^ *^^
forthetheFr,h!inrclFeshalberoid. f Iftl^at ^hich he itolc, '^' ^''^•"^' ^'
uethe pro-
be found with him, ahue , either oxe, or aifc, or sheepe. portion oniie
5 heshalreflore dnble. t Ifanie man hurt a field or a vineyard, xmunt.Theo--
andlet e;ochis beaft to fcedevpon that which is other mens; (^oret.q. jo. in
thcbcirof whatfoeuerhe hath in his owne field, or in his fyf;-^^^\^/*
vmeyard,heshal reftore according to the eltimation or the ^hat raketh
6 damage, f If fire breaking forth light vpon the thornes, and hom the
catch ftackes of corne, or corne (landing in the fieldes, he Church aday-
7 shal render the damage that kindled the fire, f If a man ^'^ Jf^??//"^
committe money, or veirdvnto his frend to keepe, and they j^^^j^ mote '
be ftolen away from him, that receaued them: if the theefe aieuoudvand
8 be found, he shal rcftore duble : f if the theefe be not dd'crueth
knosren, the mailler of the houfe shal be brought to - the ^^orc punifli-
Codde«:, and shal fweare rhat he did not extend his hand vpon ™^"'^' ^"ca he
9 hi? neighbours good, t to doe any fraud, as wcl in oxe as in priuate maa
afife, and sheepe and raymenr , and wharfoeucr'may bring of chrifis
damage Mhecaufe of both parties shal come to the goddes i flock. b^uLi-
and if they geue iudgement , he shal reflore dubic to his ""^'
10 neighbour, t If ^ rnan committe alFc, oxe, sheepe , or any i" j" "'j^^ " '
bealtjto his neigbourscuItodie,andit die, or be hurt,orbe their eminent
11 taken of enemies, and no man faw : t there shal bean oath authoritie.
berwcn them, that he did not put Forth his hand ro his neigh- r.^o.-j.y.i.,
hours good: and the owner shal admitte the eath, and he
IX shal not be compelled to make rellitution. f Bur if it were
taken away by (lelth,he sbali cftore the damage to the owner,
15 f If it were eaten of a beaft, let him bring vnto him that
14 which wasflaine, and he shal not make reftitution . •{• He
that asketh of his neighbour to borow any of thcfe thin^es,
and it be hurt or dead the owner being not prefcnt, he shal
ij be compelled to make rcfHrution . •\ But if the owner be
prefent, he shal not make reltitution, efpecially if it were
16 hired and came for the hire of the fame., f If a man feduce
a virgin being noi yet defpouFed, and he with her: he shal
37 endowe her^ and hauc her to yrii^, t If the virgins father
' vil
214 ExoDvs. ludicial
vil not gcue her, he fhnl geue money according to the maner
of the dowrie, which virgins are Vf'ont to receaue. f In- 18
chanters thou {halt not fuffer to line, f He that Hcth "with a 19
brute beaftj dying let him die. f He that facrificeth to goddcs, 20
fhalbeputtodcathjbutto theLordonly. f Thou shalt not n
::Thela>sr of molefta fl:ranger,nor afflid him : " for your felues alfo were
nature requi- ftrangcrs in the Land of vEgypt . f A vidowandanorphane 22
leth ro do to you shal not hurt, t If you hurt them, they wilcric out to ix
others as \3/c ' , , -i 1 i • • ^ i r .1 1 1 •
wou'ci thsy me, and I wil heare their cne: f and my lune Ihal take m- 24
{liouUldo to dignation, and I wil ftrike you with the fword, and your
vs. For which ^jucs shal be widowcs, and your children orphanes. t ^^ ^S
ciu(e ipehdes rJ^ou lend money to my people being poore, thardwelleth
others God .,, l'li^^i ^ ^ rv
fu Iter ed his With thee, thou shalc not vrge them as an exaccour, nojT op-
peoplctobe prelfe them with vfuiics. f If thou take of thy neighbour i6
ftrangcrsin agarment in pledge, thou shalt geue it him againe before
■^?>PV" funne fette. t For that fame is the onlicthingr, wherwith he 27
compailion ^^ couered, the clothing ot his bodie, neither hath he otner
covcardso- to fleepein : if he •• crie to me, I wil heare him, becaufe I am
therein like merciful, t Thou shalt not detiad from •• thcgoddes, and* 28
cafe, K^abanus.
:: Oppreirion
he prince of thy people thou shalt not curfe. f Thy tithes 29
of^thrpooi'e and thy firftfruites thou shalt not flacke to pay, the firft-
criith to God borneof thy fonnes thou shalt geiic me. f Of thy oxen alfo & 30
forrcuenjjc. sheepe thoushalt doeinlikemaner:feucn daycs ietit be with
;:Pnefts called j|^£j^nij^^_^ tl^egjg}^j-^^ytl^0^^s[^^lf^^j^jpj.jjj.Qj^^g^ ^ Holic 31
t'hclr facrc^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^° ^^^ ' ^^^'- ^^^^^ '•'^^'- '^^''^^^s haue tafted .
funCtloa . See of before, you shal not cate, but shal call it to the doggcs.
pag. 171 . — _ ^ .
Chap. XXIII.
Litives ire (tb^iointrd to Iml^fs^ ( the enemies oxe, ordfe to hefmed) 8. nAmt'
ly not to take hrihes. 10. 7 he ffuenth yedrc, and day al mitfi refl. 14.
Three principal feufres mnp le fol(mm\ed euerie yeare 20. Condti&:ion
and proteclionof an ySj^elis promt fed. 24. the people is a^ane commanded
to dcflroy idols. 29. T^^Fhy their enemies shdhe dejiroyed by Ittle and litle.
TH o V shalt not admitte a lying voice : neither shalt i
thou ioync thy hand ro fay falfe teftimonie for a wicked
perfon. f Thou shalt not folow the multitude to doe euil : 2
:- Al venues "hither shalt thou in iudgemcnt, argrec to the fentcnce of
being fouded thc mod part, to ftray from the truth, t The ". poore man 3
alfo
'.om in
Im'CS, EXODYS. 215:
4 alfo thou (Tialt not pitic in iudocmcnt. f If rfioumecte tl;y iniufrjcc^ccafe
enemics oxe, or aOe going allray , Dnng it backc to mm. ^^^^^ ^^^^^^
J I If thou lee the affeof him rhathareth thee lye vnderneth luiticcisnoc
his burden, thou floalt not palle by, but shalt lift him vp \rith hm obieructl.
C the fame, t Thou shalt not dcchnc the poore mans ludgc- ^'- ^'*'"""
7 mcnt. t A lye thou shalt auoide. The innocent and iuft j/jp^'^.^''
perfon thou shal not put to death: becaufe I abhorre the
S impious man. -j- Neidicr ibalt thou take bribes, which doe
5» bhnd alfo the wife, and perucrt the -(srordes 6f the iuft. f The
ftrangerthou ihalt not moleft. for you knovs^ the harttsof
ftrangers : bccaufc your telucs alio were Grangers in the Land
ID of /Egypt, t Six ycares thou shalt low thy ground, and {hJt
II gather tne cornetherof f But the feucnih yeare thou shait
let It alone, and make it to reft, that the poore of thy people
may eate, and xrharfoeucr shal be leift, let the beaftes of the
field eate it ^ fo Cn alt thou doe in thy vineyard and thy ohuere*
12 -f Six dayes thou shnk worke: the feucnthday thou shalt
ceafe, that thy oxe may reft and thine alfe : and the fonnc of
^13 thy hand.-naidemay be refr-eshed, and the ftranger. f Kepc
al tiiingcs that I haue faid to you. And by the name of foren j ^^ a^'u^'
goddes you shal not fweare, neither shalit be heard out of j^^j^j ^j^^ ^^j^^
14 your mouth, f Three times eucric yeare you shal celebrate bathj&fonic
ij feaftes to mc-^. -f Thou shalt kccpe '• the folemnitic of others.
Azvraes . Seucn dayes shalt thou eate azymes , as I com- ••Pai'^n'"r"«;-
,,, I- ri ir moneof rhcir
manded tncc, in the time of- the moneth or new corne_^, dcliuericftom
Nvhenthoudidft come forth out of ^gvpt: thou ihalr not 7£gypt.
16 appcarc in my Gnhz emprie. f And the folemnitie of the
harueft •• of the rirft fruitesof thy vrorke, vharlocuerthoii .•.•Pcntecofl-^
didftfow in the field. Tie folemnitic alfo in theendoF the '^■^en they
yeare, •• when thou haft gathered al thy corne out of the Law'"' ^^^
17 field, -f Thiifeayeare shal al thy male fexe appenre befoie .-; Tabernacle*
18 the Lord thy God f Thou shah not facrificc the bloud of inmtmorie of
mv vidtimc vponleuirn, neither shal the fatre of myfolem- (jodsprotc-
?p nitie rcmaine vntil the mornine. t The firft fruircs of the ^ '^"" *^"^,"^
corne or thv ground thou shalt came into the houlc of the delete.
Lord thy God, Thou si-^alt nor boylea kiddc in the rt ilkc of
20 his damme . f Behold 1 wil fend myne Angfl, -^hich shal
goe before thee, and keepc thee in thy iourncy, and brin^^
gi thee into the place that I haue prep ircd- f Obleruehim, and
heare his voice, neither doe rhou rhinke him one to be con-
U'moea :for hcvpilnotforgcuc vthcn thou iiaft finned, and
£e my
ti^ ExoDVS. ludicial laves,
my name is in liim. t But if thou wilt heare his voice, and 22
doe al that I fpeake, I wil be enemie to thyne enemies, 6^
wilaftlid them that afflid thee, f And myne Angel llialgoe ly
before thee, and (hal bring thee in vnto the Amorrheite, and
Hetheite, and Pherezeite , and Chananeite, and Heucitc,
and lebuzeite, whom I wildeftroy. f Thou flialt not adore 14
their goddes, nor leruc them. Thou shait not doe their
workes, but shait deftroy them, and breake their ftatues.
f And you shal'fetue the Lord your God, that I may blelFe 2/
your bread 6^ waters, and may take away infirmitie from
themiddesofthee. -f There shalnot he a fruitleilenor bar- r6
ren bodie in thy land: I wii fil the number of thy dayts.
t I wil fend my terrour to runne before thee, and wil kil 27
al people , to whom thou shalr enter : and wil turne the
backes of al thyne enemies before thee : f lending forth 28
hornets before, that shal chafe away the Herueite, and Cha-,
naneite, and Hetheite, before thou enter, f I wil not call 29
them out from thy faceinoneyeare : left the land be brought^
into a wildernelle, and beaftes encreafc againft thee, f By 3«
litle and litle I wil expel them from thy fight, til thou be
increafed,and doft polTelfe the Land, f And I wil fette thy ;i
boundes from the Redde fea vnto thefeaof the Paleftines,
and from the defert vnto the riuer: Iwildeliuer the inhabi-
tantes of the Land in your handes , and wil caft them out
■' idXW ^^^"^ ^^""^ ^^^^^- t Thou shait - not enter league with them, 32
bidden to ' nor with their goddes. t Let them not dwel in thy land, left 55
Godspeople. perhapes they make thee to finnc againft me, if thou ferue
their goddes: which vndoubtedly wil be afcandalto thee.
Chap. XXIIH.
Mojifei with others are commanded to dfcend, he t9 the Lordy thereflafam
of ^. They offer Sacrifice. %. Moyfeifprlnckleth the blotid of the Tefiament
Ifpontbepeofle. ij. Then afcendtngto the moitntaine^ Cod (ouertth i$
With A fine cloude.
TO Moyfcs alfohc faid: Goevp totheLordjthou, and i
Aaron, Nadab and Abiu, and feuentic Ancicntes of
Ifrael, ani you shal adore a farre of. f And Moyfes onlie t
shalifcend to the Lord, and they shal not approach : neither
shal the people afcend with him, •\ Moyfes therfore came |
and
Ceremonies. Exodvs. iij
and told the people al the>rordes ofoiir Lord, and the iudge- '^^'^ "^^l^j
merrtes : and al the people anf\rcred \rith one voice : Al rhe brcuSt the
"vrordes of our Lord, which he hach fpoken we wil doe_/ . Ilracaccsfrom
4 ■\ And Moyfes wrote al the v-'ordes of our Lord; and rifing in bondage, and
themorninghe •'• buiidedan Altar at the foote of the mount, iccemcd the
y Sr twelue titles according the tweluc tribes of Ifrael f And hTbluuu Al.
he fent young men of the children of Ifrael, and they offered j^j- f^^ saca-
holocauftes , and facrificed pacifique vidimes toour Lord, lice .lb Chrift
6 calues. f Moyfes therforctookethc halfepartof the bloud, hauingredc-
and put it into bowles : and the refidue he powred vpon the "^^ ^^ > ^"'^
7 Altar . f And talcing the volume of- the coucnant, he reade j^^. apphcauo
the people hearing it: Who faid: Al thinges that our Lord of the fruid
5 hath fpoken, we wil doe, and we wil be obedient, f And thcrot Altarci
he tooke the bloud, and •'• fprinkledit vpon the people, and f^cj fi'^^^'^
faid; " This is the bloud ot the Couenant which our Lord j^j_
5 hath made with you vpon al thefe wordes . f And there :: This wa»
went vp Moyfes and Aaron, Nadab and Abiu, and feuentic donne corpo-
10 of the ancientcs of Ifrael : f and they faw the God of Ifrael : ^^^^^7^^^^ '^c
and vnder his feetc as it were a worke of fapphirftone, and as j^^ chriftians i
11 the heauen,whenit is clere. f Neither did he fet his hand cbrins blou<J
vpon thofe of the children of Ifrael, that retired farre of, applied by Sa-
iz and they fav God, and did care, and drinke. f And our Lord cnriccand ia-
faid to Moyfes: Come vp ro me into the mount, and be there : ^"|j™t^"h5*^'
and I wil geue thee tables of flone, and the law, and the ioulcs. Hib.9,
commandemenres which I hauc written./ : that thou maift
15 teach them, f Moyfes rofe vp, and his miniftcr lofue: and The lefTon in
14 Moyfes afccnding into the mount of God, + faid ro the Maile on Im.
Ancientes : Expe<5t here til we returne to you , you haue berwenelday
Aaron and Hur with you: If aniequeftionshalrife, you shal ^** ^^^'
15 referre it to them . f And when Moyfes was afcendcd , a
16 cloud couercd the mount^^, f and the glorie of our Lord
dwelt vpon Sinai, couering it with a cloud fix dayes, and the
feuenth day he called him out of the middes of the darke-
17 neffe. t And the forme of the glorie of our Lord, was as it
were fire burning vpon the roppc of the mount, in the fight
18 of the children of Ifrael. f And Moyfes entring into the
middes of the cloude,afcended into the mount: and he was
there fourtie dayes, and iourtic nightes.
£ c 1 Anno*
2^8 ExoDVSi Ceremonies-'
ANNOTATIONS.
Chap. XXIIII.
e pi. Thii is the hlottd of the couenant.] Our Saulour in the inftitur'on of tftc
^u ^a'^lt J Euchaiill-, by vfing the lame v/ordes, applying thcni to lum fclfe, rhii is rny ^^ .. .
Chrifts bio.d ^;;^^^^ J.e.y'^T^flament , figmfieth thar he Fulfilled thi. fic«ic atfeislaft ^''"* '^•
in the B. Sa» f-^ppgr. Which proueth both a Sacrifice of b!oud then offered by him, as
crament. ^ ^^^^ \i\on.\ of the old Tcftamcnt was alrtad) Ihcd, when Moyfcs pronounced
thofe vv'ordcs ; and rhe real prefence of ChriOs bloud. For els, if it were but
wine ,ic were not better in fubftance then the figure, which w^as leal bloud.
jjychius.lt. I.e. ^.inLemt.
Chap. XXV.
OaUtions of firfl ffui^ei ^ dtid freest ft e$ for making the Tdhernade, npid
tbinz^i fertcynin^thtr-oio. The ^rck- I7« TU Prepitiatorig, and'Che-
ruhims.i^. y€talf!e,arJ tbrron the Loaues efpro^ojition.^i.^ CAtidleftc.!(^_
37. 4nd feuen Umptiy '^ith jnuffers of gold,.
A
N D our Lord fpake ro Moyfes, faying : •\ Spcake to i 2
the children of Ifuacl, that thry take fir ft fruites for me
of euerie man that ofFcreth of his c^^nc accord, you shal take
them . f And thcfe are the thinges xfhich you muft take : 5-
^•AstlieTrra- - Gold, and iilucr, and brafle, t hyacinth and purple, and 4
elites were fcarlet t\rifc died, and filke, and the haire of goatcs, f ^n^l $
promptto ramracs skinnes died reddc , and ianthin skinrves, and the
offer thefc ex- 1 f i r ■ c j-
terna'ithinffs vood letim : f oyle to makehghtes: Ipiccs ror oyntement, o
intheoldlaM!', and forincenfc of goodfauour; f Onyx ftones, and pretious 7
foChriftians ftones to adornc the tphod^ aiid rationale, f And thty shal S
iTk'c^fofGods ^^^^ '^'^ * fanduaric, and I wil dwel in the roiddcs of them :
fcruicc :but t according to al the lirailitude of the tabernacle which I ^5iI ^
fpccially al Ihew thee, & of al rhe veftel to the feruicc thcrof: 5c rhus you
ibrreiofvcr- fhalmakeit: t frame an arkc of the wood fetim, the length lo
tucs, Faith, whfrofthalhauetwocubites&anhalferthebrcdth, acubitc
pena^nce, de-' ^'^'^ ^" ^*'^^' ^^^ ^^'g^^^'^^^^'^^^^ ^ ^"^'''^ ''^"'^ ^" ^^^^'^* t And l».
uonon, prayer thoushalf plate it with moft pure gold within and vfithout:
almes, fa- and ourr if thou shalt make a golden crowne roHud about ;
iling. &c. f and foure golden ringes, which thou shalt put at the fourc li.
corncrs.of the arke: let two ringes be on the one fide, andtwo
©ji the other, | Thou shale make barrcs alfo of the wood 13.
fctim,^ j
Ceremonies. E x o d vs. zi^
14 fccim, and shale couer them >K'ith gold, f And thou shair pat
them in chrough cherfngcs that are in the fides of the arke,
ij tharirmay becaricdon them: f the which shal be alwayes
ill the tinges, neither shal they aranie time be drawen out of
16 them_,. t And thou shait put in the arkc tlic reftification
17 which I wilgeue thee, -j- Thoushalt makeapropiriatorie of
moft pure gold; thclengch thcrof shal hold cvt-'a cubites and
18 anhaifcjandthebredth a cubite &anhalic. f Two " Cheru' ;: If Imaec^
biras alfo thoushalt make of beaten gold, on both Cides of werevnlawfuji
j^ the oracle, f Let one Cherub be on the one fide, and the o- ^"'j^^oi^^'^
20 ther on the other, f Let them couer both fides of the Propi- m°ndt-d^^°"^
tiaroriefpreading their winges^ and couering the oracle, and make Chern-
let them looke one towards the other,thcir faces turned vnto bims.io.^ic.a^
II the Propiriatoric wherwith the arke is to be couered,f wher^-
21 in thoushalt put the teftimony that I wilgeuc rhec. | Thence
xjP'il I command, and wil fpeake to thee oucr the propitiatoric
&from themiddesof thetwoCherubims which shai be vpon • •^°'' die per-
thcarkcofteftimonie, althingcs which I wil command the i^ndu'^^^'f
15 children of Krael by thee, -j- Thou shalt make a table alfo of thcfeloaues
the wood fetim,hauing two cubites in length, and in bredth «'hich nouc
14 acubite, and in height a cubite and an halfe.t And thoushalt "''s'^'^ ^^t^c
f)lateitwith moft pure gold. &: thou shalt make to it aj^olden ^" ""^'^ ^^
^ edge round about, f and to the ledge it fclf a crowne'^cntcr- k<"-\^i^I\\!^^'
polished, foure fingers high: and vpon the fame, an other pfefiyujcd rhe
i6 golden crowne^ . f Thou {halt prepare alfo foure golden ^o'^eEutlia-
ringes, and shalt put them in the foure corners of the fame ""^' ^•^''"•***
47 table at cuerie footc. f Vnder the crownc shal the eolden TIVj ^"T'"
ringes be, that the barres may be put throi-gh thcra, and ^^4 (. 14. s.
1% the table may be carried, t The barres alfo thc^mfclucs thou <^3'^'^- <**';<■>.
shalt make of the wood fcrim, and shalt compalle them with ^^^ <^enic-
^ ■ qucntly Gf.rift
arc
29 eold to beare vp the table, t Thou shalt prep
and phials, centers, and goblettcs, wherein the libamcntcs feminihe 3.
30 are to be offered, of moft pure gold, f And thou shait fettc ^ifranicnt.
vpon the tabic '•• loaues of propofitioninmy fight ahraies. ^^'''if r^'Cie
51 t Thou shah make alfo acandlcftickc beaten of moft pure ^,ba /"'""i ''^
cold, the shaft cherof, and branches, cuppes,andhoul<s, and flioulTno/^
32 lihcs proccding from the fame, f Six branches shal goe forth excel the fi-
ef the fidesjthrecoutof one fide, and three out of the other. ."°'^' ^^'hich
^ t Three cuppcs as it were in mancr of a nuttc on eueric '* '■^"^."'^'^d i^.
branch, and a boule withal, and a hlic: and thtee cuppcs plXVrcdl^
tkewife of the fashioaof anutte in an other branch, and coRifz.^
£e J. 4 boule
230 ExoDvs. Ceremonies*
a bonle wirhal, and a lilie. This shal be the workeof the fix
branches, that are to be draw en forth ftom theshaft: f and 34
in thecandleftickeitfelfe shal be foure cuppes in maner of
anutte, and at euerieone boules and lilies, f Boules vnder jj
two branches in three places , which together make fix
comnig forth out of one shaft, -f Both the boules therfore ^6
and the branches shal be out of it, al the whole beaten of
moftpure gold, f Thou thalt make alfo feuen lampcs, and 57
shalt lette them vpon the candlefticke, for ro geue light ouer
againft. f The fnuffers alfo and where the fnuffinges shal be 3S
purouc, let them be made of moftpure gold, f The whole 59
weightof the candlefticke with althe furniture rherof shal
haueatalentofmoftpuregold. f Looke, and makeitacc'or- 40
dingtothepatcrne, that was shewed thee in the mount.
Chap. XXVI.
The forme »/ the Tahemdcleytvith the AfptrtmAnces^ dnd ofrvhat matter
numhert and ^ualmts al things shal he^
A
Nd the tabernacle thou shalt make thus : Tcnne^ i
curtines shalt thou makeof twiftcd filke, and hyacinth,
and purple, and fcarlet twife died, varied with imbrodercd
worke. t The length of one curtine shal hauetwentic eight 1
cubites : the bredth, shal be of foure cubires. Al the curtines
;:Cbnftsmem- shal be of one meafure. t Fiue curtines shal be •: ioyned one 5
bers by their to an Other, and the other Hue shal hang together with the
vnion& com- connexion, t Loupes of hyacinth thou shalt make in the 4
""h"'\'^^'and ^^<icsandtoppesofthecertines,thittheymaybecompledone
adornchista- to an Other, f Fiftie loupes shal euene curtine haue on both y
bcinaclc, the fides, fo fct on, that one loupe may be againft another loupe.
Church. and one may be fitted to the other, -f Thou shalt make alfo 6
fiftie circles of gold wherwith the vcilesof the curtines arc
to be ioyned, that it may be made one tabernacle, f Thou 7
shalt make alfo elcucn curtines of haire, to couer the toppe
of the tabernacle, f The length of one liaire curtine shal S
haue thirtie cubites rand the bredrh, foure: the meafure of
althe curtines shal be equal, f Of the which, fiue thou shalt 9
ioync apart, and the fix thou shalt couple one to an other, fo
that the fixt curtine in the front of the roofc thou shalt dublc
t Thou shalt make alfo fiftie loupes in the edge of one 10
curtine
Ceremonies. Exodvs. 2,51
ciirtine, that it may be ioyned with the other: and fiftic
loupes in the edge of the other curtinc-/, that it may be
II coupled with hisTelow. f Thou shalt make alfofiftie buckles
of braife, whcrwith theloups may be ioyned, that of al there
II may be madeonecouering. t And that which shal remainc
in the curtines, that are prepared for the roofc, to wirte, one
curtinc that is ouerplus , with the halfe therof thou ibalc
13 couer the backefule of the tabernacle, f And there. Jl^al hang
downe acubite on the one fide, and an other on the other
fide, which is the ouerplus in the length of the curtines,
14 fenfing both fides of the tabernacle, t Thou shalt make
alfo an other couer to the roofe_y of ramnes skinnes died
redde_/ : and ouer that againe an other couer of ianthinc
If skinnes. t Thou shalt make alio the hordes of the tabernacle
16 ftanding vpright of the wood fetim , f of the which let
euerie one haue ten cubites in length, and in bredth one and
17 an halfe a peece. f In the fides of the borde, shal be made
two morrefeSjwherby one borde may be ioyned to an other
borde rand after this maner shal al the hordes be prepared.
18 t Of the which twentie (bal be in the fouth fide that tendeth
15) Southward, f For the which thou shalt call: fourtic fcere
of filuer, that there may two feete be put vnder euerie horde
20 at the two corners, f In the fecond fide alfo of the taber-
nacle that looketh to the North, there shal be twentie
u hordes, f hauing fourtie feete of filuer, two feere shal be
22 put vnder euerie horde, f But on the weft quarter of the
25 tabernacle thou (halt make fix hordes, f and againe other
two which ihal be eredred in the corners at the backe of the
24 tabernacle, -f And they flial be ioyned together from beneth
vnto the toppe, and one ioynture shal hold them al. The
like ioynture shal be kept for the two hordes alfo that are
2j to be pur in the corners, f And they shal be in al eight hordes,
their filuer feete fixtene, two feete accounted for euerie
26 borde. t Thou shalt make alfo fine barres of the wood fetim,
to hold together the hordes on the one fide of the tabernacle,
27 t and Hue others on the other fide, and as manie at the weft
28 fide; t which shal be put along by the middes of the hordes
2p from one end to the other, f The hordes alfo them (clues
thoushaltplate with gold, and shalt caftringes of gold to be
fette vpon them.through which the barres may hold together
the bordeworkc : the vhich thou Ihalt couer with plates of
gold.
a.^1 ExoDvs. Ceremonies;,
gold/f And choii fl^alt ercd the tabernacle according to 50
the pateme that \ras fhcwed thee in the Mount, f Thou 51
flialc make alfo a veile of hyacinth, and purple, and fcarlet
twife died, and t^3fiilcd filkc-^, wrought with irabrodered
worke andgoodhc varictie .• f which chou ibalt hang before 31
foiirepillers of the wood fetim, the which themlehies alfo
{i)al be plated with gold, and thai haue foure heades of gold,
butfeeteofiiluer. f And the veile shal be hanged on with 35
ringes, within the which thou Ihalt put the arke of refti-
monic, with the which aUo the Sand:uarie,and thcfandlua-
riesof the S.induaiie,shal bediuidcd. t Thou sl^alt fc-r alfo 54
• Th clrefFeft ^^^^ Propitiaroiie vpon die arke of ttftimonie in the •• SviTtfta
pu cf the fandoriiin ; f and the tabic without the veile: and ouer ?,- jj
Tabernacle, gainll the table the candleftitke in the (ourh fide ofthc r,3.bcr="
cuiled s.^.ncU naclc.forthe table shal ftand in the norrhiuie. f Thou siialt j<j
't'VT""'^ * '" makcaHo ahaneina in the cntnno of die tabernacle of hva-
cinth, and purple, and fcarlet twife died, and twiftcd liike,
with imbrodered worke_^. f And fiue pillets of the wood* 57
fetim thou shalt plate with gold, before the which the han-
ging shal be dra^ten ; whole heades shai be of gold, and feete
f)f. br?iir<U'»
Chap. XXVII.
^n ytlur ntu^ he mxde '\vlth things helon^in^ therto. 9. ^Ifo the court of
thf tabernacle !> fit b hangings and PtUers, 10. ^nd proutjionof oyle for
Lmpei , . ' •
T'H o V shalt make alfo an Altar of tlie wood fcrinx., i
which shal hauc Hue CLibitcs in length, and as manie in
brcdth, that is, foure Iquare, and three cubites in height,
•f Anrl-there shal be at the foure corners homes of the fame: z
and ihou shalt ccner it With braiFe. f And thou shalt make 5
for the v'fcs tlierofpinnes for to take the ashes, and tongues
and l:lcshhook.is , and (ire pannes, al the vcllel thou shalt
xnakcof braffe. f And a grare in maner of a nette of bralFe: 4
at the foure corners vherof shal be {^oure ringes of bralTc_<,
j- which thou shalrput vnder the hearth of the Altar: and y
thcgrateshal be vnto themiddcs ofthe Altar, f Thou shalt 6
make alio two bartps for the Ahar of the wood fetim, which
thoa shalt couer '^^ith plates of bra(Tc_/ : f and thou shalt 7 ^
drawe them rhrougii ringes and they shal be on both fulcs
i»(fdic Altar CO carde it. t Noc raalli^^, buc emptie and 8
y'i ' '; ' ^"' holiovr
Ceremonies. £xodvs. 23^
hollow in the infide ftalt thou make it, as it was flicwcd
5 thee in the Mount, -f Thou *alt make aUo the court of
the tabernacle, in the fouth part vherof againll the fouth
there shal be hanginges of twifted (like: one fide shal hold
■10 in length an hundred cubites. f And tvji'cntie pillers with
asmaniefeeteof braiFc, which shal hauc hcades with their
fi engrauinges of filuer. f I^ ^^^'^^ maner alio on the north
lide there shal be in length hanginges of an hundred cubites,
twenric pillers, and fcete of bralFe as manie^ , and thfir
12 heades with their cngrauinges of lllucr . f But in the
bredth of the court, that lookcrhto the weft, there shal be
hanginges of fiftie cubites , and ten pillers , and as manic
13 feete. -f In that bredch.alfoof the court, which looketh to
i^ the eaft, there shal be iiftie cubites. f in the which there
shal be deputed to one fide hanginges of fiftene cubites, and
jj three pillers and as manie feete : f and in the other fide there
shal be hanginges conrcyning fiftene cubites, three pillcr-?,
16 and as nianie fcete . f And in the cntring of the court there
shal be made an hanging of tsx-entie cubites of hyacinth and
purple, and fcarlct rwife died, and twifted filke, vrich embro-
dcred worke; itshalhaue foure pillers, with as manie feete.
17 f Al the pillers of the court round about shal be garnished
with plates of liluer, liluer heades, and feete of bralFe^ .
18 -f In length the court shal occupie an hundred cubites, in
bredth fiftie, the height shal be of fiue cubites. and it shal
be made of twifted lilke , and shal haue fcete of brafle .
15? f Al the vclTel of the tabernacle for al vfcs and ceremonies,
thepinncsas wcl of it as of the court, thou shalt make of " ' '1"^,]^°." •
■ v» ■• *ii /•/'ii If noi im lie (1 ti lit*
20 brafle. f Command the chilaren of Ifrael that they bring nesin hit ta-
thee oylc of the oliucrrees the pureft, and beaten with a bcrnacleby
11 peftil : thatalampemay burnc •• alwayes f in the tabernacle 'j^y "om'glif,
of the teftimonie, without the vcile that is drawen before .'""' 'o"f' ^^
the teftimonie. And Aaron and his fonnes shil place it, that it ouf^htalwayes
ai may gcue light before the Lord vntilrhe morning, f It shal tolliinein
be a perpetual obferuance through out their fuccceflions g""'^ woikes,
before the children of Ifrael. s-Bed^M-i c z.
ae tauirnac.
Chap. XXVIII.
Ood commdndeth Moyfes tomnke diuers fortes of l/cjturfs for .Adron ^nd
Imfonnesy prefcnhin^ thcmittteTimAner, ^nd ornamcnti thcrof.
Ff Tak£
j^4 E X o D V s. Ceremonies.
TAKE vnco thee alfo Aaron thy brother vith his Tonnes, i
from afnong the children of Ifrael; •'■ that they may doc
ncceiraticto ^j^^ fundion of pricfthoode vnto me: Aaron, Nadab, and
diorwi"r Abiu,Eleazar,andIthamar. f And thou (bait make an holie i
vefturcto Aaron thy brother for glorie and bewtie. f And 5
thou iliak fpeake to al tlie wife of hart, whom I hauc reple-
niibed vrith the fpirit of wifdomc, that they make Aarons vc-
fturesjwhcrinhebcingfandifiedmay miniftcrtome. t And 4
;: Thcfc vcft- " t^cfe shal be theyeftments that they shal make: Rationale
inents fign fie and an Ephod, a tunike and a ftraitc linnen garment, a mitre
that Biniopes ^nd a girdle. They shal make the hoHe veftments for thy
*"Vh'*^^^'' brother Aaron and his fonnes, that they may doe, the fun-
oalveaucr'<^rio»ofprie(Uioodvntome. f And they shal take gold, and ;
difcicnon,pu. hyacinth, and purple, and fcarlet twife died, and filke. | And 6
ritieof life, tjigy shal make the Ephod of gold and hyacinth and purple,
finceie intcn- ^^^j fcarlet twife died,^ and twifted filke, embrodered with
tion, concern- ,. , .,111 i- jl '
phuio of God, ^^I'-iei's colours, t It shal hauetvfo edges loynedm the toppe 7
fiipporution' on both fides, that rhtyn.av be clofed together, f The verie 8
ofriicpeopies ^orkemanship alfo andal thevarirtie ot the v orke shal be' '
infirmlncfo. ^c g^j^ ^^^ hyacinth, and purple, and fcarlet twi(e died,
thei"(Tood andtwiftedfilke. f And ihou shalt take two Onyx ftones, 9
cxamplariife, and shalt graue in them the names of the children of
found dodiin, Ifrael: j- fix names in one ftone_v, and the other fix in 10
and band of V- ^j^^ Other, accorduip to the order of their natiuitie_/ .
nion. ?. Huro. , . r < \ i i r J J •
AdFubitl ie t After t -e woikeoragrauerandihegraumgori lapidarie, ri
-veflitH saccrdo- thou shalt grauc rhem with rhe names of the children of
#«/». CO. J. Ifrael, (ette in gold and compaifcd about : f and thou shalt u
put them in boili fides of the Ephod, a memorial for the
children of Ifrael. And Aaron shal bcare their names be-
fore the Lord vpon both shoulders, for a remembrance-^
t Thou shall make alio hooiccs of gold, f and two Iitlei3i4
cheynesof moft pure gold linked one to an other, which
thoushalr put into the hookes f The Rationale of iudge- 15
mentaiiLO thou siialt make wiih embrodered worke of di-
ucrs colours, according to the workmanship of the Ephod
of crold , hyacinth, and purple, and fcarlet twife died, and
twifted fiike. t 1^ shal be foure fquare and dublc_/ : it shal i6
hauethc mcafure of a palme afwel in length as in bredrh.
f And thou shalt ((^z in it foure rcwes of ftones : In the firft 17
few shal be the ftonefardiuSjand topazius,andthe emeraud:
•j- 111 rhcfecond the carbuncle, the fapphire, and the iafper : 18
•f in the
Ceremonies. Exodvs. zjj
ipiof in the third a ligurius, an achates, an amethyft: f in the
fourth a chryfoUth, an onyx, and beryllus. they sh.il be fee
ir in gold by their rewes. f And they shal haue the names of
the children ol^ Ifraehwith twelue names shal they be graucn,
cuerie ftone with the names of cuerie one according to the
II rwelue tribes, -f Thou shal tmalce in the Rationale cheynes
i5 linked one to an other of the pureft gold: -f andtvoringes
of gold, which thou shalt put in both the toppes of the Ra-
14 tionale : f and the golden cheynes thou shalt loyne to the
' 2j ringes, that are in the edges therof: + and the endes of the
cheynes them felues thou shalt couple with two hookes on
both iides of the Ephod, which is toward the Rationale.^.
16 f Thoushalt make alfo two rmges of gold which thou shalt
pnt in the toppes of the Rationale, in the brimmes, that are
oueragainit the Ephod, 6^' looke toward the backe partes
ly therof. f Moreouer alfo other two ringes of gold, which arc
tobefeton both fides of the Ephod bencth, that looketh
toward the nether ioyning, that rhe Rationale may be fitted
z8 with the Ephod, | and may be fa'^ened by the ringes therof
vnto the ringes of rhe Ephod with a lace of hyacinth, that
the ioyning artificially M-rought may continew, and the Ra-
tionale and Ephod may not be feparated one from the other,
29 t And Aaron shal beare the names of the children of Ifrael
in the Rationale of iudgement vpon his bred, when he shal
enter into the San<ftuarie, a memorial before the Lord for
50 euer. f And thou shalt put in the Rationale of iudgement .. j^ . ,
'•' Dodrine,and Veritie, which shal be on Aaronsbreft;,when of thccaufc
he shal goe in before the Lord : and he shal beare the iudge- and finccrc
mentofthe children of Ifrael on his breft, in the fight of the proccding
51 Lord alwayes. f And thou shalt make the tunike of the J^"'"k/"s of
51 Ephod al of hyacinth, f in the middes wherofabouc shal be riahtiudgc-
ahole for the head, and a border round about it wouen, as mcnc.
is wont to be made in the vtmolt partes of garments, that it
55 may not eafely be broken, f Andbenethat the fecte of the
fame tunike, round about, thou shalt make as it were pome-
granites, of hyacinth , and purple, and fcarlet twife died,
54 litle belles inrerpofed bctwen, -f- fo that there be a bcl of
• gold and a pomegranate : and againe an other bel of gold and
5j a pomegranate, f And Aaron shal be vefted with it in the
officeofhis minirterie,that the found may be heard, when
hegoethin and cometh out of the Sanduaric, in the fight
F f z of the
1^6 ExoDvs* Ceremonies^
of the Loird, and' that he die hot. f Thou (Tialt make alfo ^6
apUreof the pureft gold twherin rhoifshalt graue aher the
worke of a grauer , Holie to the Lord . f And thou ibalt 57
tic it with a lace of hyacinth, and it Ihal be vpon the mitre,
•j- han fine; ouer the forehead of the high Pritft. And Aaron 38
thai carie the iniquities of thofe thingeS, vchich the children
of Ifracl haue offered and fandified, in al their giftes and
donarics . And the plate shal be alwayes in his forehead ,
that the Lord may be wel pleafed with them, f And thou 39
shalt gird the tunike with (ilkc_y , and thou llialt make a
fiiken mitre , and a_. bawdrike of embrodered worke .
t Moreouer for the fonnes of Aaron thoii shalt prepare 40
linnen tunikes , and bawdrikes and mitres for glorie ^nd
bewtie ; f And with al fhefc thinges rhou shalt vefl: Aaron 41
thy brother , and his fonnes with hinn_. . And thou shale
Confecrare the handes of them al, and shalt fandifie them,
that they may doe thefundion of priefthood vnto me'i
f Thou shalt make alfo Hnnen breches. to couer the Htsh 42
of their turpitude from the reyncs vnto the rhighes : f and» -43.
Aaron and his fonnes l>al vfe them ^'^'hen they shal enter
into the^ tarberbernacle of tefl:imonie_> , or when they
approch to the Altar to minider in the Sandluiric , left
guiltic of iniquitie they die . It ihal be a law for cuer t«>
Aaron, and to iris fccde after him.
Chap. XXIX.
The m^ner of ronfccratir.g ^aron and ether Pne^s : yvith hurnt
o]ferin^>y 16. und pac/f:qnri,-it^hfrof ^aron and his fonnes shxlpurti-
cipAte, 3S. Tie inifnuHan of tkc'dct^^lie SAcrijice ef tvy» lAmLes,one i»
the wior;;/fif , t!j£ ether at encn.
::^pedaT pre T) Vt this a'fo shalt thou doe, - that rhey maybe confe- I
paration be- X/ crated to me in pricfthood. Takca calfe ftomrhe heard,
forcBiOiops ^,^j j^^ rammes without fpotre , t and vnlcuened bread, t
an(1 Pnef>«; be , , . , , ^ j . • 1 1 r w
confccratcd. an^acnkc vitnout leucn, tempered' with oilc, wa.crs alio
vnIe;Hiencdanoynted withoilc: of whcatcnilowre rhou shalr • ■ ,
makcal.-|- And bein^putin a basket thdn shalt oiler rhem; 5
and the calfe and the two rammes, t And thou shalt bring 4.
Aaron and his tonnes to the doore of the tabernacle of telH-
;:Th«firnpre-^<?ii^^' And " when thou haft Vashed'thc! father with his
' '• fonnes
Ceremonies. Exodvs. 2,37
J tonncsin vater, f thoushalrveil: Aaron xrith his vcftrrents, paratlcn in
thar'is, \;'irh the iinncn garmrnr and the tnr.:ckc, and the ^"^P^'t'eto
tphod and the Rotionaic_^ , which thou shait gird with u*" ckarfiuig ^
6 the baudrike-> . f And thou shalt put the mitre vpon his from linne.
7 head, and the hoHe plate vpon the mure, j" and thou shalt chtniobeaci-
poure the oilc of vndion vpon his head: and by this rite ^"'''^ *'"'^
8 shalhebe conieerated. f His 'onncs alfo thou sh;ilt bring,- bole"i"^^^'
and shalt inueft; them with the Imnen tunickes , and gird ntd.uag. ij^.
[ c) them with a bawdnkc, f to wittc , Aaron and his chil-
dren , and thou shalt put mitres vpon them : and thiv shal
be prieftes to me by a perpeiuai religion_/ . After that
10 thou shalt haue confecratcd their hanJes , t rhou shijc
prelent nl(o the calfc before the tabernacle of teftimonie .
And Aaron and his fonnes ihrd lay their handes vpon hi-s
11 head, f and thou shalt kil him in the %ht of the Lord.,
li bchde the doore of the tabernacle of teftimonie-y . "f And
that Mphich thou takeil of the bloud of the CAife , thou
shale put vpon the horms of the Altar M'irh thy finger,
and the re't of the bloud thou shalt powre at the boronic
f5 therof. t Thou shalt take al(b the vhole farte that_i
couereth the cntra'les, and the caule of the liuer, and rlre
two kidneys , and the fatte that is vpon them_. , and
14 shalt offer a burnt facrifice vpon the Altar : f but the
flesh of the cal'e and the hide and the dnng , thou sh^ilc
burne abrode without the campe, becaule it is for Cmnc.
ij f Thou shak rake aifo one ramme.-' , vpon the head
wherof Aaron 8^ his fonnes sh.il Lay rheir handes .
16 -f which when thou haft killed , thou shalt take of the
17 bloud therof, and powre round about the Altar, f ^^iJ
the ramme it felfe thou shalt cut into peeces , and his
entralles and feete being waCred, thou shalt pur vpon r.hc
j8 flesh cut in pecccs , and vpon his head, f And thou shalt
offer the whole ramme for a burnt facrifice vpon the Alt.ir:
it is an oblation to the Lord, a mo ft fweete fauoiire of the
15) vidime of the Lord . f Thou shalt take alfo the other
tamme , vpon whofe head Aaron and his fonnes iha! lay
20 their handes. | Which when thou haft immoLitcd , thou
shalt take of his bloud, and put vpon the tippe of the right
eare of- Aaronand of his fonnes, and vpon the thumbes nnd
great toes of their right hand and foote , and thou jhafc
U powre the bloud vpon the Ahar .round about:.-, j- And
f 5 vhca
2^8 ExoDvs. Ceremonies.
xrhen thou haft taken of the bloud that is vpon the Altar,
and of the oilc of vndion, thou shalt fprinkle Aaron and his
vefture, his (onnes ScT their vcftmentes. And after they
and their veftmcntes are confecrated, f thou shale take il
the facte oftherammc, and the tayle 6^ the talow, thatco-
ucreth the lunges, and the caule of the liuer, and the t>yo
kidneies, and the fatte, that is vpon them_., and the right
shoulder, becaufe it is the ramme of confecration : f and a 25
peece ofoneloafe, a cake tempered with oile, a wafer out of
the basket of azymes, which is fette in the fight of the Lord :
f and thou shalt put al vpon the handes of Aaron and of- his 24
Tonnes, and shalt fandine them eleuating before the Lord,
•f And thou shalt take al from their handes: and shalt bu'rnc 25
them vpon the Altarforanholocaufte,a moftfwcetefnuour
in the fight of the Lord, becaufe it is his oblation. ■{- Thou 16
shalt take alfo the breft of the ramme, whervith Aaron was
confecrated, and eleuating it thou shalt fandlifie it before the
Lord,anditshalfal to thy part, t And thon shalr fmdifie 27
both the confecrated brcft, and the shoulder that thou didflf '
feparate of the ramme_^, f whcrwith Aaron was confecra- 28
ted and his fonncs, and they shal fal to Aarons part and his
fonnes by a perpetual right from the children of Ifrael: be-
caufe they are the primitiues and beginninges of their pa-
cifiquc vidimes which they offer to the Lord, f And the 29
hohe veflure, which Aaron shal vfe, his fonnes shal hauc
after him, that they may be anoynrcd, and their handes con-
iecratedin it:_. f He of his fonnes that shal be appoynted }•
highprieflin his ftecde, SiC that shal enter into the taber-
nacle of tcftimon'e to minifterin the Sandluaric, shal wearc
it feuen dayes. f And thou shalt take the ramme of the con- 51
fecration, and shale boylc the flesh therof m a holie place_> ',
f which Aaron shal eate and his (onnes. The lo.iues alto, }i
that are in the basket, they shal eare in the entrie of the ta-
bernacle of teffimonie.^, f that it maybe a placable fa- 55
crifice,andthe handes of the offerers may be fandified. A
ttranger shal not eate of them, beciufe they are hoIic--' .
t Andif there remainc of the confecrated flesh, or of the 54
bread til the morning, thou shalt bnrne the remaynes with
fire: they shal nor be caren_, , becaufe they are fandificd.
f Al, that I haue commanded thee, thou shalt doe vpon 55
Aaron and his fonnes. Seuen daycs shalt thou confecrate
rheir
Ceremonies. Exodvs. 23^
36 their handes: f and thou shalt offer acalfcfor finnceucric
dayfi:)!: expiation. And thou shalt cJcanfe the Altar -when
thou haft offered the hofte of expiation, and shalt anoynt
57 it vnto fandification . f Scuen daycs shalt thou expiate
the alrar hC fandlific it, and it shal be mod Holie. eucric
one, that ilial touch it, shal be fandificd.
38 •\ This is it which thou fhalt doc vpon rhe Altar: T\ro
39 lambesof ayeareold •• euerie day continually, ■\ onclambe ••: Diucrs
40 in the morning, & an other at cuen,j- the tenth part of riowre '^^»"gs wc^c
tempered with oile beaten, which *bal haue in mcafure the ° ^^'^ ^ '
fourth part of an h^n^, and wine for Hbation of the fame and al figni-
41 mealure to one lambe. f And the other lambe thou (halt ficd Chi'iib
offer at euen, according to the rite of the morning oblation, ^^crificcinhis
and accoiding to that which we haue fiid, for a fauour of ^^"7 ^ »
41 iwectneife: f it is a facnficc to the Lord, by perpetual obla- eont aLer'c.leg.
tion vnto your generations, at the doore of the tabernacle & prophet', yec
of teilimonie before the Lord, where I wil appoint to fpeake "^"^ dayhc
4; vnto thee, t And there wil I command the children of "" ^™ ^''
•rr I 1 1 Al 111/ r, r I • 1 • , .. moJcpauicu-
44 Ilrael, and the Altar shal be (anctihed in mv glorie. -j- I wil larlyfignifiing
iandifie alio the rabarnacle of tcflimonic with the Altar, the dayhc oi-
and Aaron with his fonnes, to doe the function of prieft- f<;""gofthe
45 hood vntome^. f And I wil dwel in themiddes of the l^J^^/^^.S'^
4(> children of Ifrael, and wil be their God, f and they shal cftcdtherof.
know that I am the Lord their God, that haue brought them oyigtn.m.iQatu
out of the Land of^gypt, that I might abide among them, '^
I the Lord their God.
Chap. XXX.
IJ9n> , And of what mutter ^the ^lur oftncenfe shal be made: 1 1. VFh^t m»~^
ney ihttl be ^Atbereil for theyfeoftl.eTdberndcle. 18, ^ braftn Uuer if
alfo to be madey ij. and lolie ode of l/n[iion.
I 'T~* H o V shaltmakcalfoan Altar to burncinccnfe, of the
3. X. wood fftim, f hauing a cubitc of length, and an other
of bredth, that is, fourclquare, and two cubircs in height.
3 The homes shal precede out of the fame, f And thou shalt
plate it with the purcft gold, as wel the grate thcrof, as the
walles round about, and the homes. And thou shalt make
4 to it a crowne of gold round about, f and two golden,
lingesvnder the crownc on either fide, that the barres may
be^ut
a^o ExoDvs. Ceremonies*
be puriiirothem,andche Altar may be caried. f Thebarres 5
alfo rhem felues thou Jlialr make of 'the wood ferim, and
shair plarethcm with gold, f And thou shalt fee the Altar 6
ac>ainft theveile, that hangeth before rhearkcof teftimonie
before the propitiatoriewhcrwich the teftimonie is couered,
XT here I wil fpcake ro thee, f And Aaron Ihal burne inccnfe 7
vpon it, fvretely fragrant, in the morning. When he (bal
drelle thclampes, he i"hal burne it : f and when he ihal place 8
thematcuen, he llial burne inccnfe euerlafting before the
Lord through > our generations, f Youshal not offer vpon 9
it incenfe of an other compofition , nor oblation, and vi-
<^lime,neirheir {hal you offer libamentes. f And Aaronshal to
pray vpon the homes therof once ayeare, with the bloud of .
that which was offered forfinne, and shal pacifie vpon it in
) Gur generations. It shal be raoft Holie ro the Lord, j- And 11
our Lord fpalce to Moyfes, laying: -f When thou shalt take 12.
the fumme of the children of Ifrael according; to their num-
ber, euerie one of them shal giue a price for their foules to
the Lord, and there shal be no fcourge among them, when'
they shal be reckcned. f And this shal euerie one giue that 15
••Thatls 7 d pafleth to the naming , " halfe a ficle according to the
ob. Entil'ifh . meafurcofthe temple. A ficle hath twentee •• aboles. The
Pot a fide of halfe part ofa ficleshal be offered to the Lord- f He that is 14
tueSanctuarie ^^^Q^jj^j-^j in the number, for twentieyeares and vpward,
!! Q^"Jj^i^"* shal giue price, f The rich man shaliiot adde to halfe a ficle, 15
iarrhiiio^s.' and the poore man fhaldimini Hi nothing, f And the money i^
being rcceiued , which was contributed of the children of
Ifr^cl, thou shalt deliucr vnto the \(es of the tabernacle of
-teftimonie, that it may bea'monumenr of them before the
Lord, and he may be propitious to their fouies. f And our 17
Lord (pake to Moyles, faying: f Thou (halt make nlfo a 18
lauer with his foote of bralfe, to wash in ; and thou shalt fet
it bctwen the tabernacle of the teftimonie and the Altar.
And water being put into it, f Aaron and his fonnes ftial 19
v^ash thcrin their handesand feete, f whcnrhey are going 20
into the tabernacle of teftin^onic, and when they ar^to come
vnto the Altar, to offer on it inccnfe to the Lor<l, f left per- 11
happesthey die.it shal be an euerlaftmg law to him, and to
hi'Jleetie by fuccelfions. f Andonr Lord fpake ro Moylcs, iz
f (aying; Take fniccs, .of principal and cho(en myrrh fiuc 23
Jbuodrcji fides, and of cinnamon halfcfo much; that is, two
hundred
Ceremonies, Exodvs. 141
hundred fiftie ficles, of calamus in like mancr tvro hundred
24 fifcie, t and of cafiafiue hundred ficles after the weight of the
ij Sanduaric,of oile of oliues the meafurc hin: f and thou shale
make the holie oilc of vnd;ion, an ointment compounded
16 by the artofan vnguentaric, f and thcrof thou shaltanoynr
the tabernacle of teftiraonie, and thearkeof the teftament^
27 t and the table with t'lieveirel thcrof, the candlcfticke, and
28 the furniture therof, the Altars of incenfc, f andofholo-
cauftc, and al the furniture that perrcyneth to the fcruice of
29 them, f And thou shalf fandihe alj and theyshal be mofl:
30 Holie: he thatshal touch them, shal be fandified. t Thou
shalt iino)Tit Aaron and his fonnes, and shalt fandific them,
31 thatthey may doe the function of prierthoodvnto me. f To
the children of Ifrael alfo thou shalt fay : This oilc ofvndtion
32 shal be holie vnto me through your generations, f The flesh
of man shal not be anoynted therewith, and you shal make
none other after the compofition of it, becaufe it is fandi-
33 fied, and shal be hohe vnto you. f What man focuer shal
compound fuch, and shal giue therof to a ftranger, shal be
34 abandoned out of his people, f And our Lord faid to Moy fes:
Take vnto thee fpices, flactec, and onycha, galbanum of
fwete fauour, and the cleared frankincenfe , al shal be of
5; equal weight: f and thou shalt make inccnfe compounded
by the worke of an vnguentarie, exadlly tempered, and pure,
3<j and mofl worthie of fandtification. f And when thou haft
beaten al into verie fmalpouder, thou shalt fet of it before
the tabernacle of teftimonie, in the place where I wil appeare
57 to thee. Moft HoHeshal the incenfc be vnto you. f Such
confection you shal not make vnto your owne vfcs, becaufe
58 it is holie to the Lord, f "What man foeuer shal make the
like, to enioy the frael therof, shal perish out of his people^ .
Chap. XXXI.
BifeleeldndOoluh dre deputedhy our Lord to mdke the TaherndcUy and the
thmp belonging thereto. 12. Theobjeruattonof the fal^l^dth d^y ts o-gAine
tommAnded. 18 ^nd our Lord deliucretb to MojfestVVO tMes l>^ritte»
Ti^uh the finder of Cod.
I 2 A Nd our Lord fpake to Moyfes, faying: t Behold, I
jTjl haue called by name.-' Befclcei the fonnc of Vri the
Gg fonnc
14 1 ExoDvs. Ceremonies,
fonne of Hur of the tribe of I uda, f and I hauc replenished 5
him vith the fpirit of God, vtith wifdoine, &: vnderftanding,
and knowledge in al worke, f to dcuife 'vbatloeuer may 4
be artificially made of gold, and filuer, and bralTe, f of mar- 5
bie, and precious ftones, and diuerfitic of wood, f And I <a
haue geuen him for his felo\r Ooiiab the fonne of Achifa-
mech of the tribe of Dan. And in the hart of eueric skilful
man haue I put wifdome.that they may make al things >»hich
I hauc commanded thee, f the tabernacle of couenant, and 7
the arke of teftnnonie, and thepropitiatorie, thatisouer it,
and althe ve(rel of the tabernacle, f and the table and the 8
vefiel therof, the candlefticke moft pure with the velfel
thcrof, and the Altaresofinccnfe, -f and of holocaufte, and 9
al their veflel, the lauer with his foote, f the holie veftmcnts i©
in the minifterie for Aaron the pricft, and for his formes,
that they may execute their office, about the facred things:
f theoilcofvn<5l:ion,andthe incenfc of fpices in the San-' 11
6tuarie,althinges which I haiie commanded thee, shal they
make, f And our Lord fpakc to Moyfes, faying: f Speakellij
to the childten of Ifrael, and thou shaft fay to them : See that
youkeepe my fabbath :becaufeitisa figne betwen me and
you in your generations: that you may know that I am the
Lord, which fandlifie you. f Keepeyou my fabbath; for it 14
is holie vnto you : he that shal pollute it, dyuig shal die: he
that shal doe worke in it, his foule shal perish out of the
middesof his people, f Sixdayesshal youdoe worke: in the ly
fcuenthday is the fabbath, the hoHc reft to the Lord. Euerie
oncthat shal doe any worke in this day, shal die^. f Let the 16
children of Ifrael keepe the Sabbath, and celebrate it in their
generations. It is an euerlafting couenant f betwen me and 17
thcchildrenof Ifrael, and a figne perpetual, for in fix dayes
?: Not by the Lord made heauen andearth, and in the feucnth he cca-
by°anAnfrc?,at f^ d from worke. f And our Lord, when he had ended fuch iS
Godsappoint- fpcachcs in mount Sinai, gaue vnto Moyfcs two ftonc tables
went. Gal. }. of teftimonie, written •• with the finger of God.
Chap. XXXII.
the people ( ^dren confenting ) mdke cr ddore the Imdge of a ulfe ,
7. '\yhich Gad. reaeilingto MQyfts^ n. be prateth ottr Lord, for yfhra -
h^m, ifu^ , Mid Uctbifxhs to f^Art the people, 4nd ^erforme hts promt fe,
i^.rrher'
Idolatric committed. Exodvs. 145
14. yyherrvtth Ccdii pdeified. i j. Tet Moyfei coming from the Mounts
and feeing the ulfe^Atid tdoUtrtejbr0n>eth downe the tsblei and brt^keth
them. 20. defirojeth the tdoly ii, hUmeth ^urony 17. fdufetb mante
idoUten to be sUttte, 31. and agdine frayeth f»r the people.
I A Nd the people feeing that Moyfes made tariance ere
./jL he came downe from the mount./, being airembled
againft Aaron, they fayd : A rife , make vs " goddes , that :: Aaron knev
may goc before vs: for what hath chanced to this Moyfes "^^^^ goddei
the man that brought vs out of the Land of ^gypt, \re ^^^J T^"l' ^®
1 know not. f And Aaron fayd to thcra : Take the golden theyhadfenne
earlettes from the earcs of your wiueSjand fonnes and daugh- vorftiippcd in
} ters, dc bring them to me. f And the people did that he had ^gypt,and
4 comanded.bringing the earlettes to Aaron, f Which when he ^'^^'^°'^^"«
had receiued, he formed them by founders workc , and jnolicn calfe.
made of them " a molten calfe. And they fayd : Thcfe are v. 4.
thy goddes Ifrael, that haue brought thee out of the land
I ofi£gypf. t "Which when Aaron had fcnnc, hcbuilded an
altar before it^ and by a cryers voice proclaimed faying : To
6 morowisthe (olemnitie of the Lord, f And ryfing in the :: Excc/Te in
mornine, they offered holocauftes, and pacifique holies, and E f.^ ,
, I r J J J • 1 J 1 / foolilh mirth,
the people late downe to eate, and to drmke, and they role -^ jj^^ daueh-
7 vp •• to play, t Andour Lord fpakc to Moyfes, faying :Goe, ter ofglutto.
get thee downe: thy people, which thou haft brought out nie, and mo-
8 of the Land of i€gypt, hath finned, f They haue quickly «her of Ido-
reuolted from the way, that thou didft (hew them : and they ;""^'/" ^^*^'
haue made to them felues a molten calfe, and haue adored, voru/.
and immolating ho ftes vnto ?• it, haue fayd: Thcfe arc thy ::TothcmoU
goddes Ifrael, that haue brought thee our of the Land often calfe,
9 ^eypt t Andapainc our Lord faid to Moyfes.- I fee that ^^j j '^'f
I -^ 1 • n /T 1 J , .. r n- I c ■ had made.
10 this people IS Itittenecked: f •• fufter me, that my tune niay ..(-j^^j frying »'
be angrie againft them, and that I may deftroy them, and I yxj^erm^figni-
II wil make thee mto a great nation, f But " Moyfes befought ficth that he
the Lord his God, faying: Why Lord, is thy furie angrie a- ^°"'^ ^^ ^^^^^
gainft thy people , whom thou haft brought forth of the ^^^ ^nl,nt.\,
11 Land of ^gypt, in great power, and in a ftrong hand? f Let
nor the /Cgyptians fay I befeech thee_^ : He hath craftely
brought them forth, that he might kil them in the moun-
taynes , and deftroy them from the earth: let thyne anger
ceafe, and be pacified vpon the wickedncs of thy people. .."[slot only
15 I " Remenber Abraham, Ifaac, and Ifrael -' thy feruantes, Godspromifca
G g 1 to whom
i^^ 1 X o D VS. Tdolatrie committed.
butalfo his to whom thou fwaieft by thine o wne ftlF, faying : I wil mul-
feruants mc- (jpij^ y^^j- f^ed as the ftaires of hcaiien ,• and this >i> hole land,
n:cs ai-ehcre jj f j [^^^j^ fpoken, I wil siue to your feed, and you thai
procuring polTeire It alwayes. f And our Lord vpas pacihed trom doing 14
mcrcietothc the euil which he had fpoken againft his people, f And ij
people. 5« (/;< Moyfes returned from the mount, carying the two rabies of
^Hnotation. ^^f^^y^Q^^^ [^^ his hand, written on both lidcs, ■\ and made 16
by the worke of God: the v^riting alfo of God was grauen
in the tables, f And lofue hearing the tumult of the people 17
dying out, faid to Moyfes : The noyfeof battaile is heard in
thecampc. f Whoanfwered: It is not the eric of men en- 18
couraging of fight, nor the flioute of men compelling to flee:
but I doe heare the voice of fingers, f And when he appro- l^
V Tw r ^\^^ch.z^toih.QC2im^&^\iQ faw the calfe, and the daunces : and
mcekeft man- being '•'• very wrath, he threw the tables out of his hand, and
on earth. (Nu. brake them at the foote of the mount, f and catching the 20
11 ) In Gods calfe vp^hich they had made, he burnt it, and bette it intor
"°ft ^1" powder, which he ftrawed into water, and gaue thereof
againftfinne. drinke to the children of Ifrael. j- And he faid to Aaron :»ii
s.jiKg.q.i-i^ what hath this pcopledoneto thee, that thou ihouldeft bring
inExod. vpon t